Z՝-^.^if^ \։ 4'^'
THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGELES
/ո<?
CATALOGI CODD. MSS. BIBLIOTHECAE BODLEIANAE PARS XIV
CATALOGՄE
OP THE
ARMENIAN MANUSCRIPTS
IN THE
BODLEIAN LIBRARY
BY THE
REV. SUKIAS BARONIAN
AND
F. C. CONYBEARE, F.B.A.
HON. FELLOW OF UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1918 ՜
OXFORD UNIVEESITY PRESS
LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW NEW YORK
»
TORONTO MELBOURNE CAPE TOWN BOMBAY
HUMPHREY MILFORD
PUBLISHER TO THE UKIVEHSITy
ՎէԼլ
LIBRARIAN'S NOTE
The present Catalogue of the Armenian Manuscripts եւ the Bodleian Library,
one hundred and twenty-four in number, was begun in 1883 by the Rev. Sukias
Baronian, who worked at it as opportunity offered until his death in 1904, by which
time MSS. 1-63 had been dealt with. In 191 2 Mr. F. C. Conybeare kindly undertook
to complete the Catalogue and compile the Indexes, and his services to the Library
are gratefully acknowledged. In such a case of dual authorship, spread over thirty-five
years, some inconsistencies must inevitably be found. The printing began in 1889
and much of Dr. Baronian 's work was printed off before his death. The text of the
whole Catalogue was in print before the end of 1914-
The Index of Shelfmarks shows that the first Armenian Manuscripts were
received from Archbishop Laud in 1635, and that Dr. Thomas Marshall, Dr. Edward
Pococke and Archbishop Narcissus Marsh, with others, contributed to the building
up of the Collection. A considerable number also were bought by Mr. E. W. B.
Nicholson in the course of his long librarianship, including fifty in the year 1 899.
F. MADAN.
January, 19 18.
1594 ՛է 88
AUTHOR'S PREFACE
The following Catalogue is almost wholly the work of my lamented fiiend,
Dr. Baronian. About half of it was already printed, when several years after liis
death I was asked by Mr. Madan to complete it. In doing so I went through the
manuscripts afresh, re-writing or making such corrections in Dr. Baronian's manuscript
text as seemed to me to be necessary. In particular I ventured to alter his translitera-
tion of certain letters, for I cannot believe that the translators and authors of old
Armenia, using as they did the idiom of Ararat, pronounced Paulos as Boghos, Petros
as Bedros, Trdat as Drtad, nor was Dr. Baronian always consistent with himself.
In general, therefore, I have used the equivalents employed in the great Catalogue of
the codices of the Mekhitarists at Viemia, transhterating
Բ as B, not բ.
Գ as G, not /.•.
Գ as D, not t.
b as e.
^ as 0.
է aa e or e.
£ as ? or a.
թ as th.
<f as j or sometimes z.
խ as kh.
*• as dz.
Կ as k, not g.
ձ as ds.
/լ as / or sometimes X.
a՞ as dj.
as y or, at the beginning of a word, as h.
as sh.
as tch.
as df<ch.
1Ն ss rh or Greek p.
as t, not d.
as r.
as tz.
փ as 'pii.
^ as q.
աւ or o as o or u or aw.
ֆ as/.
I- as V.
վ^ as lu, sometimes as v.
իէ- as iv or in according as it comes at end or
in middle of a word.
J
լ.
ւ
p
3
It would of coux-se have been more satisfactory in some ways to employ, especially
for consonants, the scientific symbols invented by comparative philologists and used
by Hiibschmann and Marr in their grammars of the language; but such symbols
would convey nothing to most students for whose use this Catalogue is intended and
to whom I only wished to impart rouglaly and generally what the letter corresponds to
in the very inadequate English alphabet. I say roiiglthj^ foi' t^^e same Armenian
characters were pronounced very differently in East and West Armenia, especially
after the tenth century; and the more unintelligent scribes often wrote the same
word in several ways, all equaUy faulty. I therefore entreat the reader not to be
censorious, and would say to him in behalf both of my dear old friend Dr. Baronian
and of myself —
Be to our faults a little bhnd
And to our virtues very kind.
FRED. C. CONYBEAEE.
CONTENTS
PAGE
Libraeian's Note . . iii
Author's Preface iv
Index of Shelfmarks of MSS. vi
List op Dated MSS. viii
Catalogue 1-254
General Index.
Index of Subjects.
INDEX OF SHELFMARKS OF MSS.
No. IN
Shelfhake.
Catalogoe.
MS. Arm. b. i
45
2
49
„ „ c. I
63
2
85
3
64
4
83
» ., A. I
10
2
26
3
2
4
3
5
1
6
5
7
14
8
13
9
12
lO
34
II
68
12
108
13
53
14
50
15
56
16
82
17
88
18
102
19
106
20
78
,. „ e. I
9
2
31
3
11
4
7
5
25
6
8
7
28
8
29
9
16
10
41
II
86
12
113
13
122
14
95
15
80
16
74
17
84
18
61
19
87
20
69
21
81
22
103
23
105
24
93
Acquisition.
Various j'ears.
Given by Dr. Baroniac, 1895.
Bought from Quaritch, 1893.
Bought from Hauuau, Watson & Co., 1899.
Bought from J. Baj'an, 1882.
J> J» )J
1883.
^9 l> JJ
if !) J>
1884.
lyth cent.
Bought from F. C. Couybeare, 1892.
Given by Dr. Baronian, 1893.
Bought from Hanuan, Watson & Co., 1897.
1899.
Bought fi'om J. Bayan, 1883.
l> tt ։y
„ „ 1882.
Given by R. Burscough, circa 1697.
Bought from F. C. Conybeare, 1892.
>) J) » 1)
Bought from Hannan, Watson & Co., 1897.
)? >J >> J,
i> J. .. 1899.
INDEX OF SHELFMARKS OF MSS.
vn
No. IN
Sbdlfuare
Catalogue
MS. Arm. e.
25
100
26
101
27
116
28
96
29
88
.30
54
31
108
32
87
33
89
34
112
35
71
36
70
37
73
38
84
39
81
40
52
„ „ f.
I
23
2
24
3
46
4
47
5
77
6
UO
1
121
8
61
9
72
10
87
II
55
12
104
13
111
14
118
15
120
16
114
17
80
18
82
19
76
20
75
21
115
22
60
23
62
24
78
25
107
26
66
„ g-
I
21
2
18
3
22
4
(E.) 33
5
57
6
68
1
128
8
68
9
88
10
66
MS. Bodl. Or.
'3
124
MS. Canon. Or.
i3«
38
MS. Copt. c.
2
4
MS. Laud Or.
21
32
34
16
35
17
202
117
MS. Marsh
8
18
17
37
AoquisrnoN.
Bought from Hannan, Watson & Co., 1899.
1900.
Bought from F. C. Conybeare, 1900.
Bought from J. Bayan, 1882.
)) J> )'
Bought from Dr. Baionian, 1887.
Given by the Rev. G. J. Chester, 1889.
Bought from F. C. Conybeare, 1892.
)J )) ») )5
Bought from Hannan, Watson & Co., 1897.
1899.
Bought from F. C. Conybeare, 1 900.
Bought from J. Bayan, 1882.
1900.
17th cent.
Bought from Dr. Barouian, 1887.
Bought from Hannan, Watson & Co., 1899.
Bought from F. C. Conybeare, 1900.
Bought in the Bernard Collection, 1698.
Bought in the Canouici Collection, 18 17.
Given by A. J. Butler, 1884.
Given by Archbishop Laud, 1635.
1636.
„ „ 1639.
1635-
Bequeathed by Archbishop Marsh, 1713.
vm
INDEX OF SHELFMARKS OF MSS.
No. DI
Shelfmark.
Cataxooue.
MS. Marsh 85
36
128
35
187
118
438 (i֊3)
30
467
40
646
6
MS. Marshall (Or.) 30
42
83
43
106
20
137
44
MS. Pococke 399
27
415
48
MS. Thurston 17
39
AcquismoN.
Bequeathed by Archbishop Marsh, 1 7 1 3.
Bequeathed by Dr. T. Marshall, 1685.
J» JJ ,»
»* »5 ))
)> >» »»
Bought at Dr. E. Pococke's sale, 1693.
Given byDr. R. Bathu'rst, 1675 (?)'.'
LIST OF DATED MSS.
Date a. d.
No. IN
Catalooue.
Shelfmark.
Date a. d.
No. in
Catalogue.
Sbelfilark.
1296
60
MS. Arm, f. 22
1617
35
MS. Marsh 128
1304
2
d. 3
1620
56
MS. Arm. d. 15
1324
31
e 2
1632
63
C. I
1334
83
c. 4
1637
18
g-2
1334
110
f. 6
164I
95
e. 14
1335
3
d.4
1651-5
65
f. II
1382
71
e. 35
1657
14
d. 7
1394
69
e. 20
1657
57
g- 5
1453
61
e. 18
1664
122
e. 13
1464
29
8. 8
1672
98
g- 9
1469
7
e. 4
1674/5
39
IMS. Thurston 1 7
1470
8
e. 6
1675
20
MS. Marshall (Or.) 106
1482
30
MS. Marsh 438
1675/6
34
MS. Ai-m. d. 10
i486
62
MS. Arm. e. 40
1687
119
f. 14
1488
15
MS. Laud Or. 34
1689
70
e. 36
1491
28
MS. Arm. e, 7
1697
38
MS. Canon. Or. 131
1497
9
6. I
1701
93
MS. Arm. e. 24
1551
17
MS. Laud Or. 35
1706/7
33
g. 4 (R.)
1564
12
MS. Ann. d. 9
1707
84
6. 17
1570
13
d. 8
1712
120
fi5
1578
123
g. 7
1752
94
e.38
1609
53
d. 13
1753
89
e. 29
1610
86
c. 2
1833
108
d. 12
1611
66
f. 26
1850
101
e. 26
1613
115
f. 21
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS.
MS. Arm. d. 5— Gospels, 12th & 13th centt.
Size, Iix7i^ in. Text, 7|x4| in. In two
columns, of 21 lines each. Ff. 325. The volume
is formed of two portions : the first is written on
(iriental glazed cotton paper, the second (from f.
257) on vellum. Both parts are written in small
uncials but by different hands, and in both parts
the quires are marked by letters. Oriental bind-
ing, with traces on the front cover of some metal
ornaments : there was once a flap, and the volume
was fastened by 3 thongs passing over it from the
back cover on to 3 studs on the front cover.
It contains the four Gospels : Matthew, f I ;
Mark, f. 94*» ; Luke, f. 155 ; John, f. 255, defective
from xxi. 14 to the end.
Of the disputed passages there are only the
conclusion of Mark and the verses Luke xxii. 43,
44 (f. 243*՝). The narralive of the adulteress (in
the vellum part) is omitted, but the margin (f 281)
gives the title of it. The text has the Eusebian
section with numbers on the margins throughout
the whole volume, but the corresponding harmonies
at foot of the jagcs oeoir only in the j)aper jiart.
There are to be found also the sections for choral
use called Pentecostal Lessons, but there are no
rich initials or marginal ornaments here or else-
where.
At the end is a subscription, on vellum, but
plainly from the hand of the writer of the first
(paper) jiart. Unfortunately the beginning of this
note is wanting, but we learn from it that ihe
writer was a j>riest named Thoros. The two im-
perfect words [ի լե՜^րիՆս S^iui րոսի ՚ in the moun-
tains of Taurus' (words which are the last of a
sentence that began on the missing part of this
note) also show that the MS. was written in
Cilieia. The date of the pajier part can only be
api)roximately fixed : in paper and in the quality
and form of writing it greatly resembles one of
the Gospels of the British Museum, dated 1181.
It must, however, be later, because the introduction
of the passage, Luke xxii. 43, 44, as well as other
disputed passages, into the Armenian text is be-
lieved to have begun in or soon before the reign
of Hethoum II (i 2<S9-i307). If the paper portion
of the MS. is of the J 3th cent., the vellum must
be of the 1 2th cent., for it is no doubt older than
the paper part, from the fact that the latter has
been transcribed purposely to complete the vellum
part. This may be concluded from the two pages
where the two transcripts meet together ; the last
page of the paper finishes with the end of the 29th
verse of Ch. i. of John, leaving some lines in blank,
whilst the vellum part continues with the last word
(' of the world ') of the same verse. Besides, the
number of the first quire of the vellum part being
the letter IP, i.e. the 20th, shows that it had
already a numeration of quires quite independent
of the paper part, which has on the last quire the
letter (', i.e. the 32nd.
At an uncertain date the MS. became the pro-
perty of the commune of Urfii, as can be seen from
the following inscription of the impress of a stamp
(ff: 88" and 159) (,)վ'/| JVilVi, 1„(|('ՀՈ1՝("1֊
b'l֊blll֊(l;5 1865.
This MS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan
on Sept. 12, 1883.
MS. Arm. d. 3֊Go8pel8, A.D. 1304.
Oriental cotton paj)er, glazed and soft. Size,
9|x6Hn. Text. 7ix4Hn. In two columns, each
of 23 lines (to f. Ill) or 20 lines (f. 112 seqq.).
Ff. 298. Writing bold and uniform bolorgir.
Oriental binding, with flap, and silver ornaments
and stones on both covers : the volume was at one
time fastened by 3 thongs passing from the back
cover on to 3 studs on the front cover, and two of
the studs remain.
It contains the four (lospcls : Matthew, f. 1 6 ;
Mark, f 93 ; Luke, f 143 ; John, f 232.
The text omits all the dis]iuted passages. It
has the Pentecostal Lessons, with large initials and
arabesques, although not completed, being only
oxdhnc designs in a pale colour. Tho Eusebian
B
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (2-3)
4
section-numbers are noted on the marsjins, but the
corresponding- harmonies at foot of the pages are
wanting. It has the Euscbian canons at the be-
ginning of the volume, with the references on the
margins of the test under the section-numbers.
The AIS. is remarkable for numerous full-page
pictures, a large prfijiortion of which, as can be
seen from the following list, are placed at the
beginning of the volume.
1. f. Յ*՝. The Annunciation.
2. f. 4^. The Adoration by the IMagi.
3. f. 4՛'. The Presentation in the Temjile.
4. f. 5». The Baptism.
5. f. Յ՝". The entrv into Jerusalem.
6. f. 6»- The Crucifixion.
7. f 6''. The Burial of our Lord.
8. f. 7". The Descent into Hades.
9. f. 9՛'. The vision of Joseph, the husband of
the B. V. Mary.
10. f. IC^ Chnst Ji'riex 3Iiin/JI.
The bust of Christ holding in His
left hand an open book bearing the
words ' Come, ye blessed of my Father '
(Matt. XXV. 34). In the background
is a note of two lines, of which the
following is the translation : ' Let
Cluist the God forgive on His second
coming Ter Azat and Avak, who have
helped [me] in these pictures.'
11. f. II՛'. The repentant malefactor entering into
Paradise.
12. f. 12*. The Annunciation to Zacharias.
13. f. 1 յ"՝. The Sacrifice of Abraham.
14. f. 14\ Christ Lnx ilmifli.
Christ enthroned, holding a book
on which is the sentence, ' I am the
light of the world ' (John viii. 12).
With this set of pictures are intermixed the ten
pages of the Eusebian canons, which are bordered
with simple reddish colour ; the same is the case
with the other ornaments throughout the whole
volume.
Besides these pictures there is one of each Evan-
gelist at the beginning of his Gospel, by a less
skilful hand — very likely by the transcriber him-
self, Karajiet, the priest, who states in a final note
on f 297 that he took trouble with the pictures,
and that he finished the copy on the 25th June, 753
Arm. = 1 304 A. D. ; probably in CLlicia, since he
mentions the reign of Hethoum (II) and the patri-
archate of Grcgoiy (VII),
All these jnctures are protected by silk leaves
of varying colour.
The ^IS. is adorned also on its two covers with
some silver work, consisting of round-headed nails,
small leaf-shajied plates, Maltese crosses of different
sizes, and some stones, put together anyhow without
taste or order. On the first cover there is, besides
a Persian seal neatly engraved, an Armenian in-
scription roughly engraved and wrongly spelt ;
on the larger silver cross we read the following :
the year 1 143 [= i'^94 a.d.]. This cross is in
memorial of Ter lovanes and his wife.' On the
second cover there are the following four inscrip-
tions engraved on different crosses, in different
forms of writing, and in coarse spelling : —
iri'J'br.ir, i.e. Mary.
Ո1"Ո'1,1;1) ie. John.
S՝ 11Պ(Լ(ԻՏԻ12- ie. Ter Mkertitch.
The fourth, in very ugly current style, is en-
gi"aved on the larger cross, and runs thus : {\իշչ"~.
տան կ էսէս%ս մոսՄուրն որ ես1 ի գո1ն սբ սշանրե
թւյն ռճքս՚գ. ա՛ր ն/d- jH քՕ , '\. c. ՚ This cross is a
memorial of INIosekh, who gave it to the church of
Holy Cross in the year 1143 [Arm. = 1694 a.d.]
O Lord God, Jesus Christ.' It would, however, be
hazardous to judge from these inscriptions that all
these ornaments are of the 17th cent. In an
injured note (f. 29?^), probably of the i6th cent.,
the goldsmith Amirkher {\\յիրխևր) states that he
has made some silver ornaments for the MS., the
silver being supplied to him by his mother.
This MS. was bought from IMr. Josejih Bayan
on Aug. 28, 1883,
MS. Arm. d. 4— Gospels, A.D. 1335.
Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, դ\ x 6\ in.
Text, 7x4! in. In two columns, of 79 lines each.
Ff. 334. Writing, bolorgir of 14th cent. Oriental
binding — at one time fastened by a thongs and
2 studs.
It contains the four Gospels: Matthew, f. 19;
Mark, f. 106 ; Luke, f. 165 ; John, f. 258.
Of the disputed passages the text has all except
Matthew xvi. 3, and the words _/?/»« Dei in Mark
i. I. But above the last twelve verses of St. Mark
there is the following note : \\ւելորգ k այ", i. e.
' This is an addition ' ; and the narrative of the
adulteress is marked by inverted commas on the
margin.
There are the Pentecostal Lessons ; the Eusebian
section-numbers, with the eon-esponding harmonies,
are written on the margins at the foot of the pages ;
and the Eusebian canons are placed at the be-
ginning of the volume, with borders ornamented
in red, blue, and green. The numeral letters refer-
ring to these tables are traced on the lateral
margins in red ink. To each Gospel an index of
the chapters is prefixed, with the respective Con-
cordance, and an Argument ; and at the beginning
of each is a full-])agc picture of the Evangelist and
a large head-piece. The first three are represented
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (3-,i)
as writing՝, St. John as (lictuting՝ to Piochorus. On
the Ijkie liackground the name of each Evangelist
is o'iven in Greek and Armenian uncials. All
these pictures are protected with silk leaves in
diderent colours. The ornaments throughout the
volume are remarkable for their neatness and
beauty.
From two colophons (fF. 328 and 33 1 ), the former
of which is by the copyist, it results that the
MS. was written in the year 784 Arm. = 1335
A. D. by a monk, Nerses, in the convent of St.
Cyriacus and Holy Cross at the foot of Mt. Bethno
(շ. [Հքչթնոյ) in the province of Ekeghiats (now
Erzing-uian). at the request of ISfelickshah of the
village of Thihikhartz (\ձփլուխարձ)ձօ the memory
of his son Ter Stephanos, the priest, and his grand-
son Sargis. Six years later Ter Stephanos sold it
to the priest David of the village Vardanatsor (?)
(|| £i/^i^i_jA-ju/T^) for (numbers erased) blanks. David
writes (f. 331'') in 790 Arm. = 1341 a.d., in the
presence of two witnesses, that after his death the
MS. will pass into the possession of his four sons.
In another note it is stated that the MS. was bought
for 800 blanks of Erzenka by the priest Salomon,
son of Ter Karapet. Later the MS. came into
the possession of a certain Baghtasar, son of
Asdvatur and Aslan-Khatlum, and the note which
tells us this states (f. 333) that in the year 1055
Arm. = 1606 A.D. there was a dreadful famine at
Erzerum. A note on f. i*" mentions that the MS.
was bound by a certain Petros, son of Thoros, in
the j'ear 11 96 Arm. = 1747 a.d. There are some
more notes in which other names have been
written liy the original eo])yist and others (ff՝. 103'',
i6i\ 156% 332", 333I՛, 334), but they are of no
importance.
On the fly-leaf (f. 1") is to be found a small
i'ragment of an old vellum Syriac MS., four lines
in a bold estranghelo.
This MS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan on
Sept. 12, 1883.
MS. Copt. c. 2— fr. of Luke, 14th (?) cent.
Half of a single vellum leaf. Polyglott fragment,
in 5 cols., Aethiopic, Syriac, Coptic (' Memjihitic '
version), Arabic in Karshuni characters, and Arme-
nian, on the recto, and in contrary՛ order on the
verso. The Armenian on both pages, written in
liold and thick bolorgir, probaljly in the 14th cent.
Text, 6x 2 in., of 22 lines on each page. Recent
Bodleian binding.
It contains two passages of Luke vii, viz. : the
recto 37-39, and the verso 42-44.
Montfaucon (Bibl. bibl., 1739, p. 527) mentimis
a similar Ambrosian MS., containing Acts and the
Pauline Epistles in Armenian (incomj)lete), Arabic,
Coptic, and Aethiopic.
The fragment was given to the Bodleian in
Jan. 1884, by Mr. A. J. Butler, M.A., Fellow of
Brasenose College, Oxford, who had just brought
it from Egypt.
MS. Arm. d. 6 — Gospels, 14th (?) cent.
Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, io\ x 6J in.
Text, 7^x4! in. In two columns, each of 17
lines (to f. 318) or 18 lines. Ff. (4 blank +) 367
( + 2 blank). Writing, bold bolorgir, apparently of
14th cent. The last quire (ff. 354-366) is restored.
Oriental binding, with traces of silver ornaments :
the volume was at one time fastened by 2 thongs
and 2 studs.
It contains the four Gospels: Matthew, f. 12;
Mark, f. 120 ; Luke, f. 190 ; John, f. 298, restored
from xviii. 10 to the end.
The disputed passages are in the text, except
Matt. xvi. 3 and the Ji /his Dei of Mark i. i. There
are the Pentecostal Lessons with large initials and
marginal ornaments ; the Eusebian section-num-
bers, accompanied by their corresponding harmonies
at the foot of the pages ; and the ten Eusebian
Canons at the beginning of the volume with
borders — the text of them, however, has almost
vanished, owing to the quality of the ink. There
are also arguments prefixed to Mark and Luke.
Each Gospel has a head-piece preceded by a
full-page picture rejiresenfing the Evangelist:
Matthew in the position of receiving light from
heaven ; Mark in the act of meditating ; Luke of
writing ; and John in the grotto at Patmos dictat-
ing to his amanuensis.
There is no regular coloj)hon, but from scattered
notes (ff. 118, 188, 211, 298'') we know that the
copyist was Avcdick, the illuminator, son of Samuel
and Gohar, that he learned from his father the art
of wi-iting, and that with his help he executed
the pictures. The restored part is by the hand
of Ter lohannes, made 1017 Arm. = 1568 a. D. at
the request of Ter Melckiseth (f. 366). Another
note (f. 366'') states thai in the same year a certain
Mahtcsi Khandutand Pirijan his wife acquired this
MS. and presented it to the Church of St. M. Dei-
para of Urfa, where it remained till 1865 at least,
to judge from the impressions of the stamp of the
Communal Board of Urfa on ff. i3, 190, 298.
The last folio (which iloes not refer to the pre-
sent MS.) contains a note written by a corfain
Daniel, stating that the MS. was cojiiod in tin՝
year 1031 Arm. = 1582 k. D. in the jiarish cluucii
of the Holy Handkerchief of Christ ('| «ասս/առա^)
and St. Sargis (of Urfa).
This MS. was bought from Mr. J. Bayan, jun.,
on Sept. 13, 1884.
B 2
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (6-7)
8
6
MS. Marsh 646— Gospels, 14th (?) cent.
Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, 7 x 5t in.
Text, 5I X 4 in. In two columns, of 19 or 20 lines.
Ff. (vii + ) 292 (ff. 214, 215 are missing) ( + 2
blank). Writing, large bolorgir {բ"ը՚րգիր), pro-
bably of tbe I4th cent. Ff 227 to the end are
more or less injured bj՛ damji, and many leaves are
roughl}՛ mended ; a few leaves are wanting at the
end, where one would expect the colophon of the
copyist. 19th cent. Bodleian binding.
It contains the four Gospels: Matthew, ff. 1-90 ;
Mark, ff. 92-140''; Luke, ff. 142-226^; John, ff.
228-289''.
Of the disputed passages the text has only
the words Jt'liiis iJei (!Mark i. i ) and Luke xxii.
43, 44. The narrative of the adulteress stands at
the end of John. The MS. is divided into Pente-
costal Lessons, for choral use. The Eusebian sec-
tion-numbers are given in the margins, but the
harmonies at foot of the pages are wanting.
Before each Gospel is a picture of the Evangelist,
and the first page of each has a head-piece, and a
large initial histnriated with the Evangelist's
symbol. Throughout there are marginal arabesques.
These ornamentations have a character of their own
as combining features of Persian and Arabic art,
but quite unartisticall}՛. On f 140'' is a Syriac gloss,
signed ' habet scholiastes Sj-rus,' and on f. 141 is a
quotation in Latin from the Conciliatio of Clemens
Gaianus.
The vellum fly-leaf once in this volume has been
transferred to f. 12 of the collection of fly-leaves
which forms no. 45 in this catalogue (MS. Arm.
This MS. was bequeathed in 1713 by Archbishop
Marsh, whose autograph, with the date 1696, is on
f. vii^ It is evidently the MS. numbered 851
in vol. II, pt. ii (p. 49) of Bernard's " Catalogi
librorum manuscriptorum Angliae et Iliberniae,'
and there catalogued as part of the library of
Dudley Loftus the Orientalist, whose ]\ISS., after
his death in 169,5, were bought by Marsh {iO. p.
65 note). On f. iii" is the signature, in an hand
of the early i6th cent., of ' Hery Monck literat '
and lower down the no. ' 26.'
MS. Arm. e. 4— Gospels, AD. 1469.
Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, 7J x 5j in.
Text, 5J X 3j in. In two columns, of 22 lines each.
Ff. 241 (numbered 3-243). Writing, bolorgir, of
15th cent. Old Oriental binding, with a flap, and
traces of 3 thongs and 3 studs by which the volume
was at one time fastened.
It contains the four Gospels : Matthew, f. 5 ;
, ]Mark, f. 71; Luke, f 114; John, f. 187.
I Of the disputed passages the text has only
the words Jilit's Bel (Mark i. i) : Mark xvi. 9-20
is cut off. The narrative of the woman taken in
adultery stands at the end of John. The Eusebian
section-numbers are given in the lateral margins,
but the harmonies at foot of the pages are missing.
The text has the usual divisions called Pentecostal
Lessons, and to each Gospel, except Matthew, an Ar-
gument is prefixed. At the beginning of each Gospel
is a head-piece, and there are coloured initials and
marginal arabesques at the head of the Pentecostal
Lessons.
Notes by various writers, giving a history of the
MS., occur at the end and in other parts of the
volume. 1. The first (ff. 240՚'-242), the subscrip-
tion of the original scribe, contains a discourse on
the meaning of the number four, being that of
the Evangelists ; this (more or less developed) is
usually found in !MSS. of the 14th cent, and of
later date. The sciibe then states that the ^IS.
was written, illuminated, and bound in the year
918 Arm. = 1469 A. D. at Kharberd (Kharput) by
the priest laeob, son of Grigor and Thansoukh,
by order of the priest lohannes, son of Shahbaron,
curate of St. Sargis, in the same town. Other
notes by this scribe appear on ff. 70 and 113.
2. An entry (f 242'') written soon after states
that one Margarit acquired the MS. and pre-
sented it to the church of St. Sai'gis in memory
of herself and her relatives (see no. 8 in this
catalogue). 3. A third note (f 242'') mentions one
Tarvish, who bought the ^IS. for his family in the
j'ear 1024 Arm. = 1575 A. D. 4. The fourth entry
of the same hand (f. 242'') states that in the year
1042 Arm.= 1593 ^- ^- °"® '^^'՜ I^irakos of Egheg
brought the volume to Shenthel (a village in the
plain of Kharput). 5. In the fifth entry (f 243)
it is said that one Khoja Athanas of Shenthel
bought the MS. and, having it re-bound by one
Karapet Vardapet (probably in the present bindinjj,
which has traces of metal ornament), gave it to
the Church in his village as a memorial of himself
and his relatives, in the year 1146 Arm. = 1597
A. D. 6. The third note (f 242''), written in the
year 1049 Arm.= 1600 K. D., mentions the prices of
articles of food, the scribe adding a prayer that
God might save them from the trial, probably of
famine. 7. The sixth entry, without date, on a
fly-leaf at the beginning (f. 4), mentions two donors,
Johar and Savar, who gave a quantity of bread
yearly to the convent of Khartishar. 8. The
entiy (ff. 186 and 186'') states that one Khoja
lovasaph. of Shenthel, gave the MS. in the year
1076 Arm. = 1627 A. D. to the church of Holy
Cross {\\ni-pp ^{քշա՚ն) at Egheg {\}զ1--գ), a village
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (7-9)
10
probably in that neig-hbourhood, in memory of
himself. 9. According to a note on f. 4, one Khoja
Tarvesh and ten others o-ave this MS. as a memo-
rial to the same church of Holy Cross, in the year
1100 Arm. = 165 1 A. D.
The vellum fly-leaves formerly in this volume
have been transferred to ff'. 17, iH, 19, 20 of the
collection of fly-leaves which forms no. 45 in this
catalogue (MS. Arm. b. i).
This MS. was bought from ]\Ir. Joseph Bayan on
Nov. 13, 1882.
8
MS. Arm. e. 6 ֊Gospels. A. D. 1470.
Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, 7x54 in-
Text, 5x3! in. In two columns, of 21 lines each.
Ff.(i blank + ) 233. Writing, bolorgir, of 15th cent.
There are 1 7 leaves wanting : four at the beginning,
one after f. 58, three after f. 66, two after f. 108,
three after f. 177, and one after each of the ff. 74,
187, 199, and 120. Old Oriental binding, with a
flap : the volume was at one time fastened by
2 thongs and 2 studs.
It contains the four Gospels : Matthew, ff". 1-65
(wanting eh. i. i֊8 and ch. xxviii. յշ֊շօ) ; Mark,
fl՝. 67-108'' (wanting ch. i. 1-8) ; Luke, Ճ՝. X09-] 77
(wanting ch. i. 1-9 and ch. xxiv. 52-53); John,
if. 178-225 (wanting ch. i. 1-34).
As regards the disputed passages this is similar,
so far as the text is complete, to the preceding IMS.,
except that it contains Luke xxii. 43, 44. In
the other details also it agrees with that MS.
The copyist, in his final subscription, states (ft' 225՝՝-
228'') that a lady named Margarit, the second owner
of the preceding MS., on the death of her son, her
daughter, and grandsons, during a plague that raged
in Kharbcrd and the neighbourhood during the
year 919 Arm. = 1470 A.D., caused this MS. to be
written to their memory during the same year by
the priest lacob, the transcriber of the preceding
MS., who also illuminated and bound it, in the
same town, in the quarter called Sinamut. It is
possibly for the comfort of his patroness that the
copyist has inserted in this copy Luke xxii. 43, 44
(f. 170''). The same subscription ti'lls us that in
that year the Catholicos of the Armenians was
Aristakcs, the bishop (of the province of Kharbcrd)
Simeon, the superior of the convent (name erased
and written Saph [|)u///. '?]) (Irigor Vardai)et, and
ihat the country was ruled by Hassan 15eg, the
Khan of the Tatars, who ' extended his dominions
from Jkbylon (Bagdad) to Shiraz and lo Trebizond,
and in many places was victorious ; he vanquished
in one year three Khans, and killed them. Jihan-
shah, his sons, and JJousayid Khan, and conquered
their dominions and strongholds.' This seems to
refer to the year 1 470, since the feet is omitted in the
preceding MS. which dates from 1469. On f. 226'',
on blank spaces reserved for the names of Margarit's
relatives, a later scribe adds, ' Who gave these Gos-
pels as a memorial to the Convent of the Desert
called Sur, perhaps the same convent referred to
above (' Saph').' A note by another hand (f. շշՏ'՛)
says that the MS. was bought by Mahtesi Khulijan
in the year 1055 Arm. = 1606 A. d., who, after
having it re-bound by the priest Maghackia, gave it
to the church of St. Jacob (St. James), ' at the sad
and distressful time when the son of Antichrist called
Thavul was devastating the country of Kharberd :
he stayed five months in the plain, destroying the
villages around and causing desolation eveiywhere.'
On the rectos of each of the blank fl". 229-233 are
imprecatory՛ cautions against cutting the paper,
written in two lines in the shape of X.
The old vellum fly-leaves once in this volume
have been transferred to flP. 10 and 11 of the col-
lection of fly-leaves which forms no. 45 in this
catalogue (MS. Arm. Ն. i).
This MS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan
on Nov. 13, 1882.
9
MS. Arm. e. 1 — Gospels, A. D. 1497.
Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, 7? x 5^ in.
Text, 5^ X 3! in. In two columns, of 21 or 20 lines
each. Ff. i. + 286. Writing in regular bolorgir.
Oriental binding (with flap) in leather, covered
with yellow silk stuff՜.
It contains the four Gospels : Matthew, f. 24 ;
Mark, f. 99 ; Luke, f. 148 ; John, f. 225.
The text has all the disputed passages except
Matth. xvi. 3 and the conclusion of Mark. The
Gospels are divided into Pentecostal Lessons, and
have both the Eusebian harmonies and the Eusebian
canons, the latter being placed at the beginning
of the volume (ft՝. i6''-2i''). To each Gospel is
prefixed also an Argument, and an index or titles
to the sections. The numerals of the latter refer
to an old division of the text.
This ^IS. contains a set of full-page illumina-
tions, placed at the beginning of the volume, which
rej)resent the chief facts ol' the Incarnation, as
follows : —
1. f. 1''. The Annunciation.
2. f. 2". The Adoration Ijy llie Magi.
3. f. 3''. The I'resi'ulation in the Temple.
4. f 4\ The H:ii)tism.
5. f 15''. The Transfiguration.
6. f. 6'՝. The raising of Lazarus.
7. f 7''. The washing of the feet.
8. f. 8\ The entry into Jerusalem.
9. f. o''. The Crucifixion.
10. f. 10՛'. The removal to the Sepulchre.
11
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (9-11)
12
11. f. ii*՝. The Descent into Hades.
1'՝. f. 12°. The Women at the Sepulchre.
13. f. 13''. The Ascension.
14. f. 14». The Descent of the Holy Ghost.
15. f. ij*". The Ancient of Days on His seraphic
throne (Dan. vii. 9).
16. f. i6\ The Holy Cross appearing- from the
East.
To these are joined : —
17. f. ւճ՚՚-շւ*. The Eusebian Canons, in ten pag-es.
In addition there is in front of each Gospel a
picture of the Evang-elist : —
18. f. 23''. St. ]\latthew wTitinsr his Gospel.
19. f. 98''. St. Mark in meditation on the subject
of his writing՝.
20. f 147''. St. Luke in the act of writing՝.
21. f. 224''. St. John in the cavern at Patmos dic-
tating՝ to Prochorus.
Besides these illuminations there are also a large
head-piece and historiated initials at the beginning
of each Gospel, and the usual ornaments to the
Pentecostal Lessons. Among these marginal ara-
besques there are some vignette figures.
The subscription at the end (ff 283-286*), after
a long preamble, states that the MS. was written by
Grigor of Aghthaniar in the church of the Holy
Cross (of the I. of Aghthamar on the Lake of Van),
in the year 946 Arm. = 1497 a.d., during the Pa-
triarchate of Atom, catholicos of Aghthamar, and
acquired by a Stephanos, son of Grigor and Thur-
vand. The copyist has also made some short notes
on ff. 97, 98, and 147.
This MS. was bought from ^Ir. Joseph Ba}՝an,
on Aug. 28, 1883.
10
MS. Arm. d. 1— Gospels, 15th (?) cent.
Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, lo^ x 75 in.
Text, 7I X 5 in. In two columns, of 20 lines each.
Ff. (2 blank 4- ) 274 (numbered 3-276) ( + 2 blank).
\\ riting, a bold and regular bolorgir, probably of
15th cent. One leaf is wanting after f 7c, and four
leaves after f 144. Oriental binding, with flap and
traces of ornamental enrichments executed for some
church : the volume was at one time fastened by
3 thongs and 3 studs.
It contains the four Gospels : ^Matthew, ff. 10-
89 ; Mark, ff. 92-ւ44՚> (ch. xvi wanting) ; Luke,
ff. 145-219'' (ch. i, ch. ii. 1-16, wanting); John,
ff. 221-276.
Of the disputed passages only the words//»/* շ՚ւ??
(Mark i. 1) and the verses Luke xxii. 43, 44 (f շւօ"")
occur in the MS. The text is divided into Pente-
costal Lessons, and the Eusebian harmonies are given
in marginal form ; there are also at the beginning
of the volume the illuminated frames of the ten
Eusebian canons, but without their text. Marsfinal
arabesques and coloured initials appear at the begin-
nings of the Pentecostal Lessons ; and on the first
]iages of the Gospels are head-pieces and illu-
minations of the Evangelists (that of Luke is
missing), with their names traced on the blue
ground. John is represented as dictating to Pro-
chorus in the grotto at Patmos.
In the two consecutive colophons (f. 276) occur
the name of the copyist, Melckiseth the priest, and
that of Thoros, son of Derder and Oski-Khathun,
the owner of the ^IS., who has procured it in me-
mon՛ of his relatives.
The vellum fly-leaves once in this volume have
been transferred to f. 14 of the collection of fly-
leaves which forms no. 45 in this catalogue (MS.
Arm. b. 1).
This j\IS. was bought from ^Ir. Joseph Bayan
on Nov. 13, 1882.
11
MS. Arm. e. 3 — Gospels, 15th cent.
Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, 65x55 in.
Text, 52X4 in. In two columns, each of 22 lines
(to f 148) or 21 lines. Ff. 259 (numbered 3-261).
Writing, bolorgir, of 15th cent. A leaf is wanting
after f. 10, the written surface of most of f. 5*
has been stripped off, and f 177'' has been left
blank. Oriental binding, with flap.
It contains the four Gospels : ]Matthew, ff. 5-
69''; jNIark, 8:71-116''; Luke, ff. 1 18-197'' ; John,
ff. 199-260''.
Of the disputed passages it has only the words
flius Bel (^lark i. 1), Mark xvi. 9-20, and Luke
xsii. 43, 44 (f 188'') : John vii. 51-viii. 11 comes
at the end of that Gospel. The volume has the
usual Pentecostal Lessons, marked with green
initials, and the Eusebian section - numbers are
given in the lateral margins, but the coiTespond-
ing harmonies at foot of the pages are missing.
A few musical notes, in black or red, are inserted
above the text as a guide for intoning.
On ff. շ6օ''-շ6ւ'' is the colophon : the prelude on
the mj'stical meaning of the number four is pre-
served, but the part containing the date and other
particulars is missing. The name of the owner,
Mahdesi Sahak, son of lohannes and Baghdat,
occurs at the end of the first and second Gospels.
On f. 117'' it is stated bv the priest Zackai՝ia (who
had the volume re-bound) that in the year 1233
Arm. = 1784 A. B. the MS. fell into the hands of
brigands, and that four pious men bought it of
them and gave it as a memorial to the church
of St. Stephen in iMeldeni (Malatia ?).
The vellum Hj'-leaves once in this volume have
been transferred to ff. i and 6 of the collection of
13
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (11֊14)
14
fly-leaves which forms no. 45 in this catalogue
(MS. Arm. b. ]).
This MS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan
on Nov. 13, 1883.
12
MS. Arm. d. 9 — Gospels, A.D. 1564.
Oriental glazed paper. Size, lof x 7i in. Text,
7 J X4i in. In two columns, of 21 lines each. Ff.
( I blank + ) 280 ( + 2 blank). Writing, bolorgir, of
]6th ceut. Oriental binding, with traces on both
covers of ornaments once affixed to them : the
volume was at one time fastened by 3 thongs and
3 studs.
It contains the four Gospels : Matthew, f. 2 ;
Mark, f. 77 ; Luke, f. 126; John, f. 2x1.
The text has all the disputed passages except
Matth. xvi. 3. The narrative of the adulteress is
rejected to the end of John (f 377''), and appended
to it is the supposed reference by Eusebius. There
are the usual Pentecostal divisions, and the Eusebian
marginal harmonies, although not complete. Argu-
ments are prefixed to Mark and Luke: Matthew
and John have only titles.
There are the usual illuminations, as well as a
head-piece and large marginal arabesque at the
beginning of each Gosjiel, and at the beginning
of Pentecostal Lessons. On f. i*" there is also a
picture, in an unfinished state, of Matthew.
According to the subscription of the copyist
(f. 278''֊279՛'), the MS. was written in the year
1013 Arm. = 1564 A. D., in the town of ITrfa, by a
))riest lohanncs, and bought by Hana Bali, son of
Abdalhath {\\ս/ալ<1աթ), in order to make it a
j)resent to the church of the same town in memory
of his relatives.
The ini])rint of the stamp of the Communal Board
fif the town of Urfa, 1865, is to be found on ff. 2,
] 23, etc.
This MS, was bought from Mr. J. Bayan, jun.,
on Sept. 13, 1884.
13
MS. Arm, d 8— Gospels, A.D. 1570.
Oriental glazed paper. Size, 11 x 7] in. Text,
7I X 4i in. In two columns, of 21 lines each. Ff
280. Writing, bolorgir. Oriental binding, with
traces of a flap, and marks on the front cover,
!-howing that silver ornaments were once affixed
to it : it was at one time fastened by 3 thongs or
chains passing from 3 studs on the back to 3 on
the front cover (5 of which studs are still perfect).
It contains the four Gospels : Matthew, f. 2 ;
Mark, f. 79 ; Luke, f 129 ; John, f 212.
The text has all the disputed passages except
Matth. xvi. 3 and John v. 4. The narrative of the
adulteress is placed at the end of John. There are
also the Pentecostal Lessons in the usual form,
and the Eusebian sections with their harmony.
There is an Argument to each Gospel except John,
but at the end, not the beginning, of the respective
Gospels. Each Gospel has j)refixed to it a full-page
sketch of the Evangelist. St. Luke is represented
cutting the reed, and St. John in the grotto at
Patmos, dictating to Prochorus.
According to the final notes of the scribe (tF.
275-280), this volume was written in the year
1019 Arm. = 1570 A.D. by a bishop Mkhithar
of Edchmiadsin in the convent of St. James in
Jerusalem. The introductory portion of these
notes or subserijitions is the same as in a MS.
seen by the compiler in private hands, which was
executed in the same convent of St. James, in
the year i486 A. D. Mkhithar, we are told, after
having completed his work on the 24th May,
travelled in comjiany of Avchbp. Anton Sebastatsi,
once his teacher in the art of writing. At that
time the MS. was presented to the convent of St.
Sargis through his homonym, another I\Ikhithar,
the Archbp. of Urfa, whose guests they were, in
the convent of St. IVIary Deipara. This MS. be-
longed in 1 865 to the commune of Urfa, as can be
seen from numerous imprints of the communal
stamp. During the journey of Mkhithar from
Jerusalem to Urfa, which lasted one month, the MS.
suffered very much, being almost ' continually in
mud,' thus many of the leaves are stuck together,
as the scribe says. This exjilains why the 2ist
quire (ff. 240-252) has been re-copied by a later
writer, who has transferred four of its original
leaves to the end of the book.
The old vellum fly-leaves once in this volume
have been transferred to f. 23 of the collection of
flv-leaves which forms no. 45 in this catalogue
(MS. Arm. b. 1).
This MS. was bought from Mr. J. Bayan, jun.,
on Sept. 13, 1884.
14
MS. Arm. d. 7— Gospels, A.D. 1657.
Oriental glazed paper. Size, 9I x 7i in. Text,
6կ X 4f in. In two columns, generally of 22 lines
each. Writing, bolorgir, of 17th cent. Ff. 271.
The leaves were made of two thicknesses of paper
fastened together ; these have frequently become
separated, and the blanks thus formed have been
included in the foliation. Oriental binding, with
flap and 3 thongs : the thongs pass from the back
cover on to 3 studs on the front cover.
It contains the four Gospels : Matthew, L 5 ;
Mark, f. 90; Luke, f J 35; John, f 210.
15
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (14-17)
16
Of the disputed passages, it has only the narra-
tive of the adulteress — and that at the end of John.
There are the Pentecostal divisions with the usual
ornaments, the Eusehian harmony in marginal
form, and at the beginning of each Gospel a full-
page picture.
The final subscription of the copyist (ff. 265*՝-
268) states that this IMS. was written in the pro-
vince of Gegham {*]JrijLajir), in East Armenia, the
village of Barkis {\\արկք,ս), in the year of the
Arm. date 1106=1657 .\. D. — 'when the patriarch
of Edchmiadzin was the Catholicos Jacob [iV], the
superior of the holy convent of ^lackcnots Grigor
Vardapet, the king of Tajics [Persians] Shah- Abbas
[II] the younger, the khan of Erivan Ghazakh
Khan, son of Nadchaph-Cihulu, and the melick of
the province of Gegham Melick Beg ' — by Sargis,
son of a priest Petros, native of the village Goris
Լ*]^որիս), in the province of Ghaphan ('| ափա՚ն),
East Armenia, for Mkhithar, son of Khetchum and
Khathunjan. who dedicated it to the memory of his
relatives and friends— many of whose names are
given on tf. շ67՚'-շ68. In the first part of this
lengthy colophon the writer explains the mystical
meaning of the number /'owr of the Evangelists, and
this part is identical with the beginning of the
colophon of MS. Arm. e. 4 (no. 7 in this catalogue).
According to another note (ff. շ68''-շ69՚') written
on the 15th Aug., 1165 Arm. = 1716 a. D. by
Garpar, son of Babakhan, this MS. was restored
and re-bound in that year by a priest Yardan, of
Erivan, at the order of Abraham, in memory of
himself, his wife Khaghan, and their sons and
daughters.
This MS. was bought from Mr. J. Bayan, jun.,
on Sept. 13, 1884.
15
MS. Laud Or. 34— Psalter. A.D. 1488 &c.
Oriental cotton paper. Size, 5I x 3J in. Text,
4X2| in. Usually 17 lines in a page. Ff. 315.
Writing, large, regular bolorgir, of I5th cent.
Oriental binding with flap — once fastened by 2
thongs and 3 studs.
The Psalter, intended for Church ser\'ice or
private devotion, is divided into eight books or
canons [կա՛նո՛ն), cach subdivided into seven sections
(գոքտդայ). At the end of each canon are canticles
from the Old Testament, with a special collect and
prayer from the office of Noctums. The canticles
of the last canon, taken from both Testaments, are
more numerous and are followed by prayers com-
posed by Armenian authors. The canons follow
this order, according to the English version: —
1st Canon. Ps. i. f. 8.
2nd „ „ xix. f 42՝".
3rd „ „ xxxvii. f. 81.
f. 122.
f- 15.5-
f I93^
f. 23o^
4th Canon. Ps. Ivi.
5th „ „ Ixxiii.
6th ,, „ xc.
7th „ „ cvii.
8th „ „ cxx. f. 265.
Pss. i-vii, 10 (f. 8-18) and ex and cxvi to end
(ff. 245-306) are supplied in later and inferior
hands. The notes (in verse) by the original scribe
come at the end of each canon, on ff՝. 42'', Si՝",
121'', 154, 193, 229''; in the last it is said
that Astwadzatur (Deodatus) wrote this work by
order of one lohannes for the use of his son
Baronik, the newly-consecrated deacon. The date
of the transcript according to this note is 937 Arm.
= 1488 A.D. Of the portions supplied, the latter,
according to its subscription (f 309*"), is written
in the time of a Bishop Grigor, by the monk
Mkerdich, of Bailjurt [[\աբևրգացի).
On ff. 2-7 a monk Sargis in the year 1040
Arm. = 1591 A.D. transcribed the collects of the
^Torning Prayers, which are usually found in
Psalters after each canon. This he states on f. 7.
This MS. was presented by Archbishop Laud in
1636, and was once referenced as Laud. A 16.
16
MS. Arm. e. 9 — Psalter, 15th cent.
Oriental cotton paper. Size, 7t X 5^ in. Text,
4|x3iin- 19 lines in a page, except the I2th
and 13th quires, which have 13 lines in a page.
Ff 207. Writing, bolorgir, probably of 15th cent.
A leaf is wanting after each of the ff. 13, 96, and
108, and a leaf or two at the end of the volume.
Ff. 1-3, 200, 204-7 are supplied by other hands.
Oriental binding, at one time fastened by 2 thongs
and 2 studs.
The Psalter, as usually arranged. The beginnings
of the sections have ornamental initials, with
marginal arabesques, and each canon has an illu-
minated head-piece. On f. 199'' is a short prayer
by the copyist, without any name or date.
This MS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan
on Nov. 13, 1882.
17
MS. Laud Or. 35— Psalter. A.D. 1551.
Vellum, a little stained. Size, 5|x4 in. Text,
4|x25in. 25 lines in a page. Ff 143. W'rit-
ing, bolorgir, the words not clearly separated.
European binding, with gilt edges and remains of
two clasps.
The Psalter, as usually arranged, but omitting
the 151st (apocryphal) Psalm. The last two
17
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (17-19)
18
Psalms follow the canticles of the last canon
(f. 140''). Copied by Stephanos Vardapet, of
Ulukhal Լ[\սլոէ խալաէյի), near Chemeshkatzag, in
Western Armenia, who was also patriarch of the
Armenians of Constantinople (ff. 87, ւօՅ*՝, I2i,
143). He states that, after being elected by the
nation to the patriarchal see and confirmed by
Sultan Suleiman II (1520-1565), he was deposed
througli some intrigues in 1550, when the Sultan
left Constantinople to march against the Persians
Լյորժամ՝ ՛նա ի կարմլփՆ գնաց՝^. StephanoS then
went to Poland, where a large colony of Armenians
had settled^. On his return he was again harassed,
as he says, ' by the accursed հո՚ւօւՐ ՝ of his people.
The \\ork (which, owing to his other occupations,
took several years) was completed in the year toco
Arm. = 1551 A.D.3 Stephanos asserts that he made
his copy after the one issued by Garnetzi ; he is,
however, often incorrect, both in the text and in
his notes. Some errors are pointed out at the end
of the MS. by an European scholar.
This MS. was presented by Archbishop Laud in
1639, and was once referenced as Laud. A 15-
18
MS. Arm. g. 2 — Breviary, A.D. 1637 &c.
Size, 3! X շք in. Text, 2^ X ifin. 17 lines in a
page. Ff. 231 + I blank flj^-leaf The original
text is written in bolorgir of 17th cent, on thin
vellum ; the part added after f. 208 in notergir
and bolorgir, by different writers, of 1 8th cent., on
paper. Oriental binding, at one time fastened by
2 thongs and 2 studs.
A Breviary {\\աոգաւորոսթիսն ^^ասարասաց
\՝.ղօթից), commonly called ^^ամագիրք, containing
jisalms, collects, prayers, and hymns of canonical
hours. The following are the chief headings : —
1 . Formularies of faith, confession, and absolution,
f. I.
2. Canon of Nocturns {'^Հ^իշերայի՚ն ժամ՝), f. 8.
3. „ Matins {Y^nաt.oաևա'ն ժամ՝), f. 42.
4. „ Prime {\\րևագալի, Sunrise), f. 90.
' This Stephanos must not be confounded with his contem-
jHjrary Stejihauos V, catholicos of Ktchmiadzin, wlio also
went to Home and Poland in 1,^4^, and died at Leopolis
(Lemherf;') in 1551, as stated liy Ste[ilien Konhka in his Annals
(MS. l'hillip|is 7214, at Thirlestane House, ('heltenham,.
This notice corrects Chamicliian. who says tiiat Stephanos re-
turned from I'oland and died in Etchmiadzin in i.^S^. Walter
Aretinus, who met him at Rome, 8i>eaks favourably of him
(Assemani, Bibl. Med. -Laurent., 1742. pp. 60, 61).
" Kawil is a Turkish word meaning ' convention, contract,
agreement.'
' Chamiehian mentions Stephanos in his list of Armenian
patriarclis of Constantinople under the years 1550-61. The
notes of Stejihanos correct this, unless it be supposed that he
was at a later time restored to the patriarchate.
5. Canon of Tierce, f. io8.
6. „ Sext, fii8.
7. „ None, f. 126''.
8. „ Liturgy (( ypirkp սպաս արկօ/նելյյ),
without title, f 136.
9. Benediction of the corporal table, f 146.
10. Canon of Vespers {\յ-րևկոյևան Ժամ՝), f. iji''-
11. Canon of Compline (I» ւա-շւճ/ւշա^աՆ t/u/ir),f 1 78''.
12. „ Rest {Հօ/նգսաեաՆ ժամ՝), f 1 95''.
13. Appendix : Names of the eight musical tones,
f 207*.
Additions by various hands, viz.
14. The 94th prayer of Gregory of Narek (in
notergir), f. 209.
15. Canticles of Nerses Clayetzi : the first can-
ticle, beginning \՝^րարչակա'ն, is defcctive
up to the initial ^1 — V.j"°p ա՛նճառ, —
^[քորոգողլ — (',ծ֊ ա՚նևէլ, the last fouT strophes
are wanting.
The copyist states (f. 208) that the MS. was
written in 1086 Arm. = 1637 a. d., near the church
of St. Sargis and IMartiros his son, for Zacharia
the clerk.
The later notes state that the ^IS. came into
the possession (i) of Iskandar, son of Davoot and
Gohar, in the year 1094 Arm. = 1645 a. d. (f 41),
and (2) of Zatour, son of Mourouth and Belthel,
who has written a note to that effect on f. 7'', written
in the style of New Julpha (Ispahan).
This ilS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan
on Nov. 13, 1882.
19
MS. Marsh 8 — Breviary, 17th cent.
Oriental glazed paper. Size, 4i x 3 in. Text,
շ| X ijin. 15 lines in a page. Ff iii + 213.
Writing, a thick and uniform bolorgir of 17th cent.
Oriental binding, with traces of a flap : the volume
was at one time fastened by a thongs and 2 studs.
A Breviary, differing from the preceding MS.
as follows : — I. In the Canon of Matins the collects
and prayers are omitted, and after each Psalm are
inserted hj-mns fi-om the Sharacnots. 2. The Liturgy
(ff. 129-137) is much shorter. — On f. 207 occurs
the name of the owner, Khatchatour, a merchant,
son of Khoja Sahak and Thilijtasha, apparently of
the 17th cent. — On the ily-leaves (If. 212'' and
213) are these notes: — ' Mr. Hide at the printing-
house in Charter-house yard,' and ' ^Ir. Seaman in
White-cross alley in the u})pcr-Moorcfields.'
This MS. was bequeathed in 1713 by Arch-
bishop Marsh. It was bought by him among the
MSS. of Dudley Loftus, who died in 1695. and is
no. 852 in vol. II. ]it. ii. (p. 49) of Bernard's
' CataUigi librorum manuscriptorum Anglia՛ et
Hibernia?.'
C
19
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (20-23)
20
20
MS. Marshall (Or.) 106 — Low-Mass book,
c. A.D. 1675.
Paper. Size, 6| x 4 in. Text, 4! x 3 ւ in. Ff.
iii+i8. \Yriting, notergir. Oriental paper cover
with outer European half-leather binding՝. 'A
Service for the Low IMass' (\]պասսււորութիւ'ե
թիլ պաաւսրագի), being cxtracts from the Ar-
menian liturgy, for the use of the priest at Low
IMass, — a form of liturgy after the Latin Church
admitted by the Roman Armenians.
An European hand has transcribed in Latin
characters (tf. 9-14) all the above liturgy.
The copyist, a Roman Armenian priest, has
added the following note in Armenian (f. H*") : — ' On
aniving at Oxford, 12 Dec, 1674, I called upon
Dr. ISIareshall, with a recommendatorj- letter, and
found him a learned man, and acquainted with many
languages. Although very old he greatly desired to
learn the Armenian language. I, lacob Grigorentz,
merely came here to see the country, but stayed
during the winter, as traveUing was unsuitable
both by sea and land. If (jod preserve my health
I shall leave for my own country, Armenia, on the
first of April. Farewell, my brethren, for the glory
of our Lord Jesus Christ.' Andreas Acoluthus, at
the beginning of the jireface to his ' Obadias
Armenus,' 1680, gives a description of the person
of this Grigorentz, whom he calls Jacobus de
Gregoriis, who had left Armenia to see other
countries, and who called on him at Leijjzig about
1676.
This MS. was bequeathed in 1685 by Thomas
Marshall, D.D. Its reference was at one time
altered to MS. Bodl. Or. 357.
21
MS. Arm. g. 1 — Antiphonary, 14th cent.
Oriental cotton brown paper. Size, 4I x 35 in.
Text, 3|x2|in. 18 lines in a page to f. 54,
generally 1 7 afterwards. J՝f. (2 blank + ) 176(4-2
blank). Writing, bolorgir of 14th cent. Several
leaves are wanting, viz. three at the beginning,
three after f. 6, and one or two after each of the ff.
65,66,87, 97, 107, 119,129, 162, and 172. Oriental
binding, with traces of a Hap : the volume was at
one time fastened by 2 thongs and 2 studs.
An Antiphonary {\}՝ւս'նրու.սյ՝ու.'եթ), containing
anthems, introits, Src, with musical notes, for the
four canonical hours, viz. Nocturns, f. 3 ; Matins,
f. 1 2 ; the Liturgy, f. 42 ; and Vespers, f. 99. It
contains words and portions of sentences, being
the volume for the use of a chanter. There are
some additions by later hands (ff. 139-174), and
another hand has written some incoherent verses
on ff. ւ75՚'-ւ76\
The name of the original copyist, Lucas, as well
as that of the owner, Tiratzou, a priest, appears ia
notes on ff. շՏ՝", 66'', and 97^ But not many years
after, as it seems, the jMS. passed into the hands of
a new possessor, the priest Thadeos, who in the year
820 Arm. = 1371 A.D. caused the second copyist,
named Stephanos, to make the additions which
we see between ff. 139 and 175. See the notes on
ff. 138'', 173^ ]74^ On fol. 173'' there is a very
short note by a still later hand, containing four
names.
The old fly-leaf once in this volume has been
transferred to fol. 21 of the collection of fly-leaves
which forms no. 45 in this catalogue (MS. Arm.
b. 1).
This ^IS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan
on Nov. 13, 1882.
22
MS. Arm. g. 3 — Antiphonary, 14th cent.
Oriental cotton paper. Size, 3I x 2| in. Text,
3 X if in. ւ՚ձ lines in a page. Ff. (2 blank -I- )
179 (-I-5 blank). Writing, regular and handsome
bolorgir, with some ornamented initials, of 14th
cent. European binding, w-ith (older) patterned
gilt edges.
An Antiphonary, rather similar to the preceding
MS.
On a fly-leaf at the beginning is a note by the
priest Ohannes Aghbakatzi, stating that in the
3'ear 1080 Ai-m. =1631 a.d. he had been in the
convent of Aghzouart {\՝^ւլզոսար1^, Gaghzouan ?),
a district to the south of Kars.
This i\rS. at ditterent times since its entrance
into the Bodleian has borne the following other
pressmarks, (i) A. 161, (ii) Arch. B. 19, (iii) 3008
(in the 1697 Catalogue), (iv) MS. Bodl. Or. 196.
23
MS. Arm. f. 1 — Hymnbook, 14th cent.
Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, 5 x 3^ in.
Text, 3J X 2g in. 20 or 21 lines in a page. Ff. (2
blank + ) 361 ( -)- 2 blank). Writing, bolorgir, with
musical notes, of 14th cent. The leading chaptei-s
have ornamented initials and marginal arabesques.
The MS. is very defective, though portions have
been supplied and additions made when the volume
was rebound. The whole of the first quire and
the fii-st leaf of the second are wanting ; also two
leaves after each of the tf. 10, 20, 36, 40, 330, and
333, and one leaf after each of the tf. 312, 321, and
21
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (23-25)
82
325 ; f. 79 is mutilated. Oriental Viinding՝, with
traces of a flap: the volume was at one time fas-
tened by a thongs and 2 studs.
A Book of Sharaeans (Հ՝ ^արակՆույ), or Hymns
for special occasion?. These hymns, mostly in prose,
are sung՝ at canonical hours and at other services.
The first part of the book is arranged according to
the order of the festivals ; the second part accord-
ing to the class of subject. These hymns were com-
posed at various periods, down to the i6th cent.
MSS. prior to that time ditRr more or less in their
contents and arrangement. The order of our jNIS. is
nearly that of the usual text. Many omissions are
supplied at the end, partly by the copyist himself
(ff. 329-335) and partly by a later hand (ff. 336-
361). Ff. 175-178'', containing the Canons of the
6th and 7th daj's of Pentecost, arc also by a later
hand. The Canon of St. James of NisiViis, which
aj)pears in the original on f. 25'', is repeated on
f. .34y^
A very short note on f 88 gives the name of
the original copyist, Sargis. Other notes on fl՝. 3a,
115'', 192, 195, 269'', and 292 are very brief, with-
out date, and of no historical interest.
This MS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan
on Nov. 13, 1882.
24
MS. Arm. f. 2 — Hymnbook, 14th cent.
Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, 5f X4in.
Text, 4 J X 2^ in. 23 lines in a page. Ff. (2 blank + )
289 ( + 2 blank). Writing, small and regular bo-
lorgir, with musical notes, ornamental initials, and
marginal arabesques, of the 14th cent. ¥i. 1 and
286-9 ^^^ ^y later hands. Oriental binding, with
flap : the volume was at one time fastened by 2
thongs and 2 studs.
A Book of Sharaeans ((" ^արակՆոց) like the pre-
ceding MS., but in rather difierent order. The
Canon of St. James of Nisibis comes after that of
St. Theodosius (f. 28). The hymn for the Saints'
days {jmjhi. ՜^^րարչակա՚ն) are distributed according
to their respective days into the Canons of Passion-
week (ff. 107-114), whilst the hymn ՝[,որասաԼ-ղ-
հ-եէսի with the Canon of the second Palm Sunday,
hcgin. \]՝ՕՒաՀրաշ^ (f. 1 66), follows the Pentecos-
tal Canons {{\ի%ո,%բ) (f. 1 68). The Canons for
the Dead and the Canticles for the Hours of Sun-
rise precede the Canons of Lent (If. 42-64). The
MS. also contains many Sharaeans, and some
stroj>hos of Sharaeans, now out of use.
The name of the original copyist, ' Brother
Thoros,' is given on f. 123. There are other notes
by later hands. That on f. i*" states that the text
was restored by Bp. Joseph in the year 915 Arm.=
1466 A.D. A second note (f. 127'') mentions a lady
Tinar Mama and others, who purchased this volume
for the priest jNfargare. A third note (f. 161) states
that the MS. fell into the hands of infidels, and
was restored to its owner by public subscrijition.
The last note (f. 289''), without date, is of one
Stepihanos, who had the volume rebound, after
making some additions (ff. 286-9).
This J\IS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan
on Nov. 13, 1882.
25
MS. Arm. e. S^CoUects & Canticles, 15th cent.
Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, 7^x5! in.
Text, 5i|x4jin. 17 lines to the page. Ff. 238,
numbered 3-240. Written in bold bolorgir, of
the 15th cent. The chapter-headings and initials
are rubricated, and there are a few ornamental
initials and marginal arabesques. Oriental bind-
ing, with flap : the volume was at one time fas-
tened by 2 thongs, which still remain, and 2 studs.
A Gantzaran Լ^Հ՚-ա՚նձարան), i. e. a collection of
Gantz, a sort of collects, to be sung at Matins and
Vespers — intermixed towards the end with some
Canticles, to be sung at Liturgy — on festivals or
other great solemnities, all with musical notes.
Ganiz {^\^ա%ձ, i.e. a treasure) receives its name
from the first word with which Gregory of Narelc
(loth cent.) always began his collects, which serve
as the model for this sort of composition. The
distinctive feature of them consists in the fact that
the first letters of the strophes form, in acrostics,
the name of the composer, or sometimes other
short sentences. Later, another Gregory headed
his Gantz with an octave couplet, calling it Cafa
(l|u/^u/), an Arabic word, likewise acrostic. The
following (jantz in this MS. were composed in the
14th and 15th centuries : —
1. The Theophany. B(■gi)l.\Yաք^ւր և ա՚ււրփւ^ . . ,
-acrost. iri|(\S՝|^'J (f. 3)-
2. The Annunciation. Bci/iit. իւնգութԼս/ււ ձայ՛ն,
֊aciost. ի,(-/_)|՝,ՏՈհՐ (f. 5).
3. The benediction of wafer on the day of the
Theoj)hany. Begin. Լ^^ամԼ՚նսւյե Ժամ՝. — (>j|^
Հ1'.;ւ/ւ»ԻԱԻԵ("1֊(ք I՝՝')
4. The Circumcision. Ju՛՛////. <|.ri«n<-^ ըղձագին,
with a Cafa.֊<|v(»|»<|.||[» (ք.'՜14)
5. St. John the Precursor. Begin. |յ՝ձձ-աւ^ւ«/ծ-առ
f). Candlemas-day Լ^եաո%ընգառաշ). Begin.
\]դաս%ակա%—\]՝կ[^Հ;\.'2 (f. 19՝-).
7. T/ie same. Begin. *^\՚^ո։/1,ալ Լւ աւլւՀՆԼալ,
with a Cafa.— «|.(»|.«|.J|(' (f- aa՝՝)-
8. The Sunday of Aradchavork. Begin. *\՝"յիգ
C 3
23
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (25)
24
Կ ա տ ա Ր Ir ա լ, ^xith a Cafa. — *|՝('l՝*l՝fll՝I' 1՝ 32. Sunday after Ascension.
(f. 25)-
9. St. Sukias. Begin. *|»uAi սիրղյ քդյք^, with
a Cafa.֊<HM՝'|՝(iri֊ Լ՝ 1)U (f- 29")-
10. St. Theodore, surnamed Tvro and Mereurius.
Begin. ^Հ^ոՀ^աբանեալչ with a Cafa. — *|՝|'l'֊
'\A\V (f- 34)-
11. The 2nd Sunday in Lent. Begin. '^Հ^ւթու-թեամի
էլևր, with aCafa.-«MM֊'MI('l՝ (f- 37).
12. St. Cyril of Jerusalem. Begin. ^Հ^թացեալ
քոյի%.-գ[^^հ\\[^ (f 41)-
13. The 3rd Sunday in Lent. Begin. \yեitLա^եղլ
-irii(vs՝i֊'j(f 44).
14. St. John of Jerusalem and St. Ephraem. -Se-
ցա.գթու.թԼայիքոյիՆ.—գ\գ<\.[\\Հլ 47).
15. The 4th Sunday in Lent. Begin. \]՝ե(Ւ L ա<^ևղ^
-1Ու(\Տ՝1֊՚յ (f 49)
16. The 40 ]\Iartvrs of Sebaste. Begin. \]՝ե^ և
^^ա./,.֊1)֊1,(\Տ՝1֊՚յ (f. 53)-
17. The 5th Sunday in Lent. 1)՝^* ^ աՀ&ղ^ —
ՍՊՐՏԻ՚յ (f- 56)
18. St. Gregory the Illuminator. 1)*^^*- ե. Հզաւր.
֊U՝iil\S՝M2 (f- 5Դ
19. The 6th Sunday in Lent. \]՝ևղայ տի մհղսլյ.
֊l]՝blVMV», (f 63).
20. The Raising of Lazarus. *յ«ոչ«ք£.ւ£ շղՏակաՆ,
v.^t]i a Cafa.— «MM՝M՝firi՝ 1.՝ 1)1՝. (f 67").
21. Palm - Sunday. Begin. ձ^՚^յ՚^գ՚ւ/ակաՆ, hy
Mkhithar Vardapet.— Acrost. ^.I'.D/il՝»
(f. 72).
22. The Great Wednesday. \]՝եե^ L սյՀևղ^խոր^
23. The Great (or INIaundy) Thursday. 1)՝^*-ա^
^ա;ծ^ա^.֊11՝1ւ|\Տ՝1֊՚յ(ք.79)-
24. The Great (or Good) Friday. \\>որ^ուրդ
սոսկալի.֊\.,\\'2\\Տ>;{\\Վ^ւԽ).
25. The Great Saturday. Հսոր՚^ու-րգ ^ա՚նգստևան.
֊i«'r/jr.s՝m՝r (f ^n
26. Easter-day. \^արդասիրութև ամի որգիգ. —
1Ու1\Տ՝1֊՚յ (ք. 9°՝')
27. All Sundays. |)*ձ^6- աւետեաց ուրախալի.- —
1Ո||\ՏԻ՚յ (ք 93")-
28. Low Sunday. ^Հ^ւաղտ՚նի խորհրդի՛ն, with a
Cafa.֊'|>iM֊*Miri֊ Լ՝ (f 97")-
29. All Sunday eves. *\^ևրամիարձ աստուաձ֊,
with a Cafa.— »|.|»l՝'Mir (f- lo՛'')-
with a Cafa.— 'իւ՚ւ֊՚ԻՕՈ՝ 1.՝ (f- lOj)-
31. The Ascension. \\՝եքՒապայէՒառ. տաւնիւս.
1)՝Կ1\Տ՝1֊12(ք loS").
Begin, \yիակգ
աՀաւոր, by Mattheos Vardapet. — Acrost.
l)՝r.SI.M;m)M;- Ի՚'»ւ'1֊1'ԵԱ՚:՚> 'ԻՈ՝֊
'1՝11('> i- e. by Mattheos, at the request of
Grigor (f 112).
33. Pentecost. \]՝bi^ և ^ղասր — l)՝l||\S՝l'M2
(f- 1/5).
34. St. Riphsime. l] այեըակա՚նաց. — \\ 1||',լ՚/յ,
(f. 120).
35. The Transfiguration. \\՝եհ- ււա՚^ևղյսորհ^ու-րդ.
֊1)՝1||\Տ1֊՚յ(քւ23Դ
36. The Assumption. ^Հ-^ովաբա՚նևալ, with a Cafa.
֊'MM՝'Miri'l;(f 12^)
37. 1Vi^(AyQ,X0%%. {\այն ևդեմ՝ակա'ն.֊{ձ\\\\ \\^
•|,'l,l.'ll (f- 130)-
38. The :\Iartyrs. ^\՝եh^աu^այi^առ.֊\yկՀ՝'<^Y•^
(f- ^ii)֊ '
39. The same. ]ս„Նար<;&ալ բանթյ .— \„y/J[\^
,sm՝(՛ (f 136)-
40. SS. Ignatius and Polycarp. ^ւ^ո^աբա՚նական,
with a Cafa.֊«M֊KI՝[l(M՝ Լ՝ 111'. (f i39)-
41. The Apostles and Disciples. ^\-^ևրագղ/ն գղյ Է,
with a Cafa.-«|.('l՝«|՝n(M՝ 1.՝ (f- I43)-
42. The Angels. \yt&^ L ահ^ևզ^ խ„րՀ„ւրգ.—
i]՝i,rs՝M2 (f 146).
43. St. James of Nisibis. \\՝ևե-աՀայխսւ. ա՛նու՛ն.
֊1)Պ1\Տ՝1՚՚յ(ք loo).
44. David the Prophet and St. James the Great.
\„որք ա՚նք՚նէ՚ն.֊y,\\՚շyՀ;[\\.y (f. 153).
45. St. Stephen the ProtomartjT:. H՝^^*- և. Հղաւր.
֊1Ու(\Տ՝1֊՚յ (f- 157Դ ՜
46. SS. Peter and Paul. \]ուրբ &րրորգութիւՆ,
by Ter Mkhithar.֊lH'.|"|.iq| «|֊Ո՝12
(f. 161).
47. The Sons of Thunder, ^ի&ղաս/ա՚նձ լուսով^
withaCafa.— «hCI^'^'MICM^inUfifi?").
48. St. Basil. \,,աչաբաբձ ա|,փի.—\ԼyJձy.'S>\\\Վ՝
(f- 173)-
49. Eve of the Theophany. ^արփուաւ շղձակաՆ,
by Ter Mkhithar.— S՝l ;|' Ա՝1««1՝ (f- 177)-
50. Assumption of the V. Mary. \\՝ե1Ւապայհ-առ.
֊1)՝«ւ(\Տ՝|֊՚յ(ք-^«օԴ
51. Canticles (Տ""լ) on ^՝^^ Virgin, by Nerses
Clayetzi. Begin, y,յuաւր *իարրիէլ. —
ւ
yՆարատ աա՚ճար (f. ւծ6). yJե■աձ^ի'ն մայր
լուսոյ. (Alphabetical, 10 strophes) (f iiSiS).
52. The Octave of Holy Cross. \\՝եհ^ապայ^էառ.
-^.֊iriirs՝i՝'_> (f- ւ«Դ
53. St. CvriaCUS. '■Հ՚^ևրապայհ^առ արփէւ.—՝-\-\՝\-*^
25
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (25-26)
26
54. St. Leontius, St. Vardan, and their comjianions.
իրամ՚աաեալ ^«"^n^-. — 1ւ»Ո>|" S( 1 1 ՝( ' (f-
196).
55. Invention of the Holy Cross. ]\ւաչիքոքն. —
1"1'/յ|'.ՏՈ1՝(' (f 200).
56. Canticle on the Baptism of Christ. (|Հ qj^p֊
էՐա՚նալի (f. 2O4).
57. Canticle on St. John the Bajitist. \}՝կրսւէչե
քնի Jkit (f. 205).
58. Canticle on the Presentation of Christ in the
Temple. Y^umi.p երուսաղէյ՝ ցնհ-այ (f. 206'').
59. The 3rd Sunday in Lent. \\ռ Հայրգ աղաղա^
կեմ՝, by Grigor Vardapet.֊r.(5ll JMVhl)
(f. 208").
60. Canticle on the same, by Nerses Clayetzi.
(Extr. from Jesus Jilius) (f. 209'').
61. The jth Sunday in Lent. '■Հ՚^ա՚նգատ ու^էմ՝. —
•MM^'Min՛ b M'.r. (՛"՛) (f 2^0՛՛).
62. Canticle on i/ie same, by Nerses Clayetzi.
(Extr. from Jesws JUius) (f. 212).
63. The Resurrection. Begin. W^'ujp մարՏքԼացևլղյ.
֊l)՝«i(\S՝l֊'Jb(f 212").
64. The same. Ս՚ձծ^ <յա#ւ-«ւ/»ա%ա.-օ.— |)՝l|(\S՝I՝i2 Ե
(f. 214).
65. Canticle on the same. *\>.ասքև Հրէակս/ն (շշ
strophes) (f. 214'').
66. SS. Sargis and Martyros. \]՝ևքՒասքայէՒաւՆ
67. Canticles on the same ami other subjects.
'I յւ՚ՂյՒՅ Հ՚"'^դԻ"Ւյ (f- 220՛')-
68. Canticles on the ResuiTection. Տ€(/ւ7ւ.՝^\,սաեալ
կսւնայւ^և, \\անւոլռն tuntntnunuoo (ll. շՂ՚շւ^յ
222՛').
69. St. Anachorets. յՀգնաւ-որք ընսւրեալլ
A"i֊'(,r.i՝(ir՝f^ (f 223)
70. The Holy Innocents. ]էէաՆգաղակաթ սրտէւ. —
1«՚1'/յ1'-Տ՝Ո1՝[' (f 227")
71. Canticles on the same. Begin. \]արսեաւ_
^^^երովգէս (1. շ^Օ). - — \ րթունռ օուար.^
թու՚նբ (alphabetically) (f՝. 23 i ).
72. St. Nerses Catholicos, called the Parthian.
Գ-յ ■^'Լ3՚^ք^-"Ժ֊'\4՝Ն'ԱՈ՝ (f- 232).
73. Sons and <»Tandsons of St. Gregory the Illumi-
nator. Brt/in. ՝[քոր թագ պևտական, aCrOSt.
•Mii;iv:ir.('.K (•"՛■) (f- շՅ^')՛ the end
Wiinliiii;-.
On f. 213 the copyist says : ' O my sweet brother,
Mattheos, remember in the Lord, lohanes, the tran-
scriber.' A later, i8th cent, hand, states (f. 239)
that 'This Book of Gantz Լ^Հճա՚նձտևտր) was given
to the church [illegible] in memory of the Tiratzou
(clerk) INIinas Meghetzi.'
The vellum Hy-leaves once in this volume have
been transferred to f. 4 of the collection of fly-
leaves which forms no. 45 in this catalogue (MS.
Arm. b. i).
This MS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan
on Nov. 13, 1882.
26
MS. Arm. d. 2 — Lectionary, 13th (P) cent.
Oriental cotton paper. Size, 9x6iin. Text,
7^-f-4j in., in two columns, of 24 or 25 lines each.
Ff. 293, in 22 quires, with Armenian numerals (most
of which have been ploughed off), originally written
at the foot of the first and last pages of each quire.
Writing, large and elegant bolorgir, apparently of
the 13th cent. The initials and first lines of chap-
ters are rubricated. Some leaves are wanting after
ff. 99, 142, 166*, 200, and 248. The MS. was re-
paired in the 16th cent., when the beginning
(ff. 6-27) and the end (ff. 259-291) of the volume
were supplied. The latter, at first inserted after
f. 169, have lately been removed to the end of the
volume. The head-piece on f. 6՝՝ was ornamented
roughly by the same hand to which the marginal
arabesques &c. of these later leaves are due. The
words are generally divided, and, except sacred
words, only վամե and the termination թիւ՚ե
are contracted. Oriental binding, with flap : the
volume was at one time fastened by 3 thongs
and 3 studs.
Lectionary (յՀաշոց), according to the church of
Jerusalem, — which is the oldest form of Armenian
Lectionary. Its peculiarity consists in its referring
to holy places, and in the simplicity of the festivals
and commemorations, which chiefly relate to events
in the Holy Land and Alexandria. On comparing
this MS. with the most ancient copy known (]>ev-
haps 9th cent.) in the National Library at Paris
(referenced Anc. fonds 20), the following diflerences
are found: — 1. For Lent (ff. 39-13՛^) the number
and arrangement of the Saints' days and their
lessons agree with the modern Icctionarics more
than with the Paris MS. 2. In the office for
Maundy Thursday the canon of the washing of
feet is introduced, with the sermon of the ALin-
datum (^՝1\արող^սքասւու/։րա'1ւի'ն)(\{՝. I ճյ- I (^'8), ՈՕէ
found in the P.iris MS. 3. The lessons for the
Vigil of Good Friday, omitted by accident in 11ւօ
original copy, have been suj)plied by a later hand
(ff. 267-284); they occur here with lessons for
Matins in Passion-week (ff. շ84՚'~29օ). 4. The
lessons for the following days are omitted : the
octave of Low Sunday, the Ascension, the feast of
27
CATALOGUE OF AEMENIAN MSS. (26-28)
28
Holy Cross and Holy Places, the commemoration
of the Holy Innocents, of P^Iisha the projjhet, and
of SS. Thomas and Andrew, the apostles. In place
of these are the new festivals and commemorations,
viz. the Annunciation (f. 229''), the Transfiguration
(f. 242), St. John the ]3aptist and St. Athanag-ines
(f. 23 J**), the commemoration of the foundation of
the church of Etchmiadzin called Հ՝ ^ողակաթ (f.
247''), SS. Bartholomew and Jude (f. 249), and St.
James of Nisibis (f 251).
The only note of the original copyist, on f. 258'',
is unfortunately incom])lete, through the loss of
the next leaf, which probahly gave his name and
the date. Nor does the MS. supply the name of
the later scribe, a priest, who had the volume re-
bound at the expense of one Amir Beg, son of
Thomas and Khelok, and of other contributors, to
their memory, for the use of a novice named lo-
hannes (f. 29 1 ). On the same page a still later hand
states that 'the fields of Goshters' {^\>.աւշւոևրաց
արտեր) were bequeathed to the church of St.
Theotokos and St. Paul, by contributions from six
householders (տա՚նոստկր՝), and an entry on f. 5 in
notergir of the iXth cent, gives an incomplete
inventory of the chattels belonging to some church.
A note by a later hand (£ 290'') informs us that
' the MS. was bound in the year 1 123 Arm. [:= 1674
A. D.] by the unworthy Galoust.'
The vellum flj'-leaves formerly in this volume
have been transferred to tf. 3 and 16 of the collec-
tion of fly-leaves which forms no. 45 in this cata-
logue (MS. Arm. b. i ).
This MS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan
on Nov. 13, 1882.
27
MS. Pocoeke 399 — Lectionary, 14th cent.
Oriental cotton paper. Size, 13^ x 9J in. Text,
105 X 6 or 6 1 in., in two columns, mostly of 19 or
20 lines each. Ff. (3 blank + ) 428 ( + 3 blank).
Writing, bold and regular bolorgir, of 14th cent.
Some leaves are wanting : about 30 leaves at the
beginning and after f. 5, one after f. 139, two after
f. 190, about five after f. 222, and several at the
end. The foliation, in Armenian numerals, at the
foot of the pages, was made after the MS. became
defective. The volume is stained throughout by
damp, particularly on the margins. Each chapter
has a large rubricated initial, and the copyist fre-
quently retains the old spelling. The words are
not divided, and except sacred words only //u, /3^
are contracted. 19th cent. Bodleian binding.
A Lectionary, more or less resembling the Paris
MS. Its chief peculiarity consists in its having
the lessons for Matins, not found in the Paris MS.
nor in MS. Bodl. Arm. d. 2. The other peculiari-
ties are: — I. It introduces the benediction of the
Water on the day of the Theophany (ff. 6-21''),
and the washing of feet on Maundy Thursday, with
the sermon of the Mandatum, and a detailed rubric
for this ceremony (ff. 297-315). 2. It omits the
commemorations of SS. Anthony and Theodosius.
The Lent lessons agree with the Paris copy, having
the lessons of the Catechumens (19 in number)
grouped separately at the beginning of Lent (ff.
59-97)- As a large part of the book, commencing
with Low Sunday ('(,"/> կէւ֊րակէ), is lost, no further
details can be given.
There are two short notes on if. 54'' and 59 giving
the name of Martiros Vardapet as the copyist.
This MS. was bought in 1693, in the collection
of Edward Poeocke, D.D., the Orientalist.
28
MS. Arm. e. 7 — Ritual, A.D. 1491.
Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, 7I x 5! in.
Text, 5I x 3I in. 17 lines in a page. Ff. 3 blank
fly-leaves -t- 201 (numbered 2-202) +2 blank fly-
leaves. A leaf is wanting after f. 1 1 . Writing,
bold bolorgir, of 15th cent. Oriental binding, with
flap and traces of metal ornaments : the volume
was formerly fastened by 2 thongs and 2 studs.
A Ritual or Service-book, called in Armenian
Mashtotz {\]՝աշտոց), with thesc headings : —
1. Table of contents, f. 2.
2. Canon of Baptism, f. 3, and Christening, f. 13'',
and of the taking ott' of the Bap-
tismal crown on the eighth day,
f. 17''. Cf. ed. Venice, 1831, pp.
3. „ the benediction of Marriage, f iS՝՝.
Cf. ed. Yen. 66-76.
4. „ taking off՝ the Nuptial crown, f. 34՝՝.
Cf. ed. Yen. 82.
5. ,, administration of Holy Communion
to a sick person, f. "ձ^. Cf. ed.
Yen. 121-143.
6. „ the Burial of a child, f 39. Cf. ed.
Yen. 262-273-309: there are
great divergencies.
7. „ the following day, f. 54.
8. „ the Burial of a layman, f. 58. Cf.
ed. Yen. 177-193, 198-202, 204,
214-219, 225-230. — Collect for
a Burial. Bcqin. \\՝ի'եգ է յէէ՚ււ,
-acrost. inVl.'UblJI, 1- 76^
Cf MS. 29, f. 76".
9. „ the following day, f. 85. Cf. ed.
Yen. 236-245.
10. „ the seventh day and 115th, f. 9I^
Cf. ed. Yen. 254-259.
29
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (28-29)
30
12.
13.
14.
15.
IG.
11. Canon of the benediction of Offerings in com-
memoration of the dead (կա՚եոՆ
ոգև^անւէիստ ւսքՆննլոյճ 1. 9 5^« Cf.
ed. Const., I1S07, pp. 7S-85.
,, the benediction of the Paschal lamb
[ՀՀանոն էէյաո% tu^L inj տէսուսւաոսյռ
ւչատկի՚ն), f. 100՛'.
„ the benediction of Salt, f. loi. Cf.
ed. Const, pp. 85-86.
„ the benediction of Wheat for dis-
tributing in church (1|ա՚յ#ո% ա^ու^
լժ Ա- '^Uluih պսւսւաոաոէսոի I. lOl .
„ the benediction of matagh {կանո՛ն
Եքնակա՚ն ա՚^ՆԼ֊լոյ), f. 104". Cf.
ed. Const. 1807, pp. 86-89.
, the benediction of Water on the day
of the Theojjhany, f. ill'' {կա՚նոՆ
ջուրա <,ելոյ).
17. Sermon of the Mandatum on INIaundy Thursday
(^\\tunnn պսյէյյոսրրանք։*ն\, I. 127,
18. Canon of the washing of the feet on Maundy
Thursday, f. 133.
, the benediction of a Cross, f. 148.
Cf. ed. Ven. 602-25.
„ the benediction of cereals, harvest,
and vintage, f. 168. Cf. ed. Ven.
696-701.
, the benediction of church-vestments,
f. 172b. Cf.ed. Ven. 628-36.
, the benediction of the Chalice and
Patens, f. 173. Cf. ed. Ven.
626-7.
, fixing a new door in a church, f.
173^ Cf. ed. Ven. 642-5.
re-opening a church desecrated by
infidels, and of refixing an altar,
f. 1 75. Cf. ed. Const, pp. 1 93-203.
receiving penitents into communion
on Maundy Thursday, f. I88^
There are coloured headpieces, and coloured mar-
ginal ornaments and initials.
The note of the copyist on f. 201 states that
this ^IS. has been transcribed by Yousic Լ{\ուս[,կ
Hesyehios)the monk, in 940 Arm. = 1491 a. i). in the
convent of Khardishar (under the shadow of St.
Karapet, St. Theodokos, and St. Sargis the general,
whilst the Superior of the convent was Stei)hanos
Varda])ct, and its members were 15 in number),
and bought by Martha, daughter of the priest
Dsatour for the use of her son Thadda;us, a newly
consecrated priest. — A later note on f. 203 in
a rough bnlorgir character states that a tailor named
Telik acquired the IMS. for his son Khatchatour.
The old velhmi fly-leaves once in Ibis volume
have been transferred to ff. 8 and 9 of the collec-
tion of fly-leaves which forms no. 45 in this
catalogue (MS. Arm. b. 1).
This MS. wa.s bought from Mr. Josc^jh Bayan
on Nov. 13, 18S2.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
MS. Arm. e. 8֊
29
֊Liturgical, 16th cent.
Oriental cotton paper. Size, 7I x 5| in. Text,
5^x3^ in. 18 Knes in a page. Ff. '238,' but
f. 73 is missed in the numbering. Writing,
large and bold bolorgir of i6th cent. There
are a few ornaments roughly executed. The
volume is stained throughout from damp and
use. Oriental binding of i6th cent., with ilap : the
volume was at one time fastened by 2 thongs and
2 studs. The former part consists of a Ritual, and
the latter of a collection of Gants {^Հ՚^ա՚նձարս/ն)
and Canticles {^աղարա՛ն).
I. Contents of the Ritual : —
1. Canon of Baptism, f. i (wanting 2 leaves at the
beginning), and of Christening, f.
1 o'', and of the taking off of the
baptismal crown, f. 13. Cf. MS.
28. 3.
2. „ the benediction of Marriage, f. 13.
Cf. MS. 28. 3.
3. „ taking off the nuptial crown, f. 21.
Cf. MS. 28. 4.
4. „ administration of Holy Communion
to a sick person, f. 23. Cf. MS.
28. 5.
,, the Burial of a child, f.
MS. 28. 6.
„ the following day, f. յՏ՝՝.
28. 7.
„ the Burial of a layman, f.
MS. 28. 8.
,, the following day, f 59''.
38. 9.
, the seventh day, f. 66.
38. 10.
, the benediction of offerings in com-
memoration of the dead, f. 70.
Cf. MS. 38. T I.
, the benediction of matagh, f. 77.
Cf. MS. 38. 15.
, the benediction of the Paschal lamb.
f. 85^ Cf. MS. 38. 13.
, the re-opening of a desecrated
church, f. 86. Cf. MS. 38. 34.
, the benediction of a new door in a
church, f. 88''. Cf IMS. 28. 23.
, the benediction of a bajitismal Ibnt,
f. 89".
, the benediction of church-vestments,
f. 93''. Cf. MS. 28. 21.
the l)enediction of the chalice and
patens, f 94. Cf. MS. 28. 23.
the benediction of a picture in a
church, f. 94^ Cf. ed. Ven. 646-9.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
Ifi.
17.
18.
37".
Cf.
Cf.
MS.
4I^
Cf.
Cf. MS.
Cf.
MS.
81
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (29-30)
32
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27
Canon of the benediction of incense, f. 95-
Cf. ed. Ven. 66,3-4.
„ the benediction of cereals, harvest,
and vintage, f. 96. Cf MS. 28.20.
Prayer for one who has eaten something im-
pure, f 97. Cf ed. Const, p. 91.
Canon of the benediction of a cross, f. 97''. Cf.
MS. 28. 19.
„ the benediction of water on the day
of the Theophany, f II7^ Cf.
MS. 28. 16.
„ the washing of feet on Manndv
Thursday, f. 136". Cf. MS. 28.
18.
Sermon of the Mandatum on ]\Taundv Thurs-
day, f I5I^ Cf MS. 28. 17.
Canon of the benediction of the water of the
fields (i.e. of the water used in
all agricultural purposes), (կա՚նոՆ
խա^էս/ուաւ առՆեէՈէհ I. I ^9 ' ^^*
ed. Ven. pp. 665-9.
„ the benediction of grapes, f. 162''.
Cf ed.Ven. pp. 688-695.
„ benediction of chickens, f 1 65''. Cf.
ed. Ven. 682-5.
II. Lessons of the Myrophori ['\\ւղա բերից), of
11&ճ\\ո§{[՝^Ժշկութեա'ն), and of the Dead [Հ^ա՚եգս^
էոևա՚ն), from the Gosjtels, f. 166''.
III. The Gants [գս/եձ) and Canticles (S"/^ :—
1. Gants of the Nativity of our Lord. Begin.
Wuipnup L u,Jp/.^֊acTost. \yi]\^Sh'J, f.
I8I^ Cf. MS. 25. 1.
2. Canticle on the same. Begin, կսլյր կոյսն
3. Gants of the Eve of Candlemas day, by Gregory
Vardapet. Begin. *-\->.ովեալ_ և. աւրՀ՚նևալ. —
*1֊('Ի'1֊(11', ք- I«6^ Cf MS. 25. 7-
4. Canticle on the same, 25 11. Begin. ՝(\ե
փառւսց էՅաււսււոր^ I. 1 89.
5. Gants of St. Sargis and St. Martyros his son.
Begin. \]՝և1^ապաաիւ. փաււօք. jj ՝l| j 'S|»' >.
f. 190. Cf. MS. 25. 66. ՜
6. Canticle on the same, 8 strophes, l] կայից
ՀաՆգիսից, f. 194. Cf MS. 25. 67. ՝
7. Gants of Palm Sundav. Begin. Հ^աւ/Նւգոյա^
կա%.-Հ\\(]Լ\կ\]: I 195b. Cf. MS. 25.
21.
8. Canticle on the same, 8 strophes. J' .«#ա»-/»
օնքՒան արսյրաՏ-ռ, I. I98 .
9. Gants of Great (or IMaundy) Thursday, by
IMekhithar. Begin. '^աՀ^եզ^ ոա՚նքնիՆ. —
ՁՊ1',Կ1-.1)(1՝ք>.,ք 199-
10. Canticle on the same, 6 strophes. *|»առ1>
անսւոէստ պւստարագ^ i, 204^.
11. Gants of great (or Good) Fridav. \սոր՚^ուրգ
•նոր ծած^. ^է-լ— iwr/_)r.siii՝(v f- ^05
12. Canticle on the same, 20 strophes, {'.ծած^ն
սրրու-Հի, f. շւՕ*".
13. Gants of Great Saturday. S""-^ տկրահւական.
֊si.֊rm՝'M'.'ir;i.. f 212"
14. Canticles on the Myrophori [\\ւ.դարե-րից),
8 strophes. \'^սաւր ՛նոր արԼ, f. 2 1 8.
15. Gants of Easter. \^եՏ-ասքայձ^սւռ ձայն ուրա.,
/1,ա^^— 1]՝1||\S՝1'12- ք- 2iy- Cf MS. 25.
26.
16. Canticle on the same, 5 strophes. {\այնժամ'
սիրով_տիրակա'ն, f. 221՛'.
17. Gants of a vigil {Հ,սկյ՝ա'ե գֆշերոյ). *|.4^/»^
ա՛նճառ արփի •)>( '1'*|՝(11'' f- 222՛'- Cf
MS. 25. 30.
18. Canticle on the same, 14 strophes. [\վ^քա^
^ա՚նալո և. վարգապեառ^ I. 2 25 •
19. Gants of a Burial. Begin. \]դՆգ ի յէէ^՚ն,
f շշ8. Cf MS. շ8. 8.
20. Canticle on the same. *|»/7«fri/^ առ ձեւլոզբևր^
գակա՚ն. ֊ <|ՓԻ(1("1« Tl J՝.("MV'lbSl֊
IMVl, Ի l'՝blT/l,(ICJ l)՝blbbljl(i> tf-
233-237'-
According to the last note of the copyist (f.
236**) this volume was written by Jeremiah the
deacon in the parish of SS. Sargis and Martyros,
of the town of Keghi, in 913 Arm. = 1464 a.d.
There are other short notes by the same copyist in
verse and prose on ff. 117'', 123, 151'', 159, 165'',
166, 194, 198'', 218, and շշo*-22I^ Two more by
different hands after the principal colophon state
(f. 238) that Baron Khosh bought the jSIS. and
gave it as a memorial to the church of St. Saviour.
The names of the donor's relatives are also given.
A last note states (f. 238'') that the volume was
repaired and completed the 28th jMarch, 1147 Arm.
= 9th April, 1698, by one Lazarus of the village of
Havav, ' at the door ' of the church of the Virgin
Mar}-.
This MS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan
on Nov. 13, 1882.
30
MS. Marsh 438 (I-III)— Menologium, A.D.
1482.
Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, 14! x 10 in.
Text, 1 1 X 7 J in. In two columns of 35 lines each.
Ff I +'592 '(18 and 23 missing, 167, 204, 347
repeated) + 2 fly-leaves at beginning and end of
each volume. Originally undivided : vol. i. con-
tains AT. 1-201 ; vol. ii. S. 202-401 ; vol. iii. tf. 402-
592. Writing, bold bolorgir. Binding of 19th
cent..
33
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (SO)
34
It contains a ^lenologium or ' Yaysmavonrk '
ԼԼ\այսւՐաւուրք), that is, a collection of lives of
diffi-rent saints — observed and not observed by the
Armenian ehiireh — airano-od aecordinor to the
Armenian year, whose opening day, since the
variable year has been changed to a fixed one,
corresponds to Aug. ii. Two or three principal
redactions of Yaysmavonrk have been made in the
course of centuries. The latest, to which the pre-
sent ^IS. belongs, as well as the different editions
of Constantinople, made in the last century (in
1706, etc.), was by Gregory Vardapet Khlathetzi,
about the beginning of the 15th cent. The style
of this compilation is of more modern Armenian
than those which preceded it, and many spurious
materials enter into it ; but it possesses an inter-
esting feature in its many lives or martyrdoms of
Armenian martyrs who suflered in later times,
chiefly at the hands of the Mohammedans.
The entry relating to each day is distinguished
by a large initial and a marginal vignette in colour.
There are in the whole MS. only two large head-
pieces with marginal ornaments, one at the begin-
ning of the work, and the other on f. 233, the
5th January, the eve of the feast of the Theophany
(Christmas). The small ones are reserved for the first
entry of every month. Only red and blue are used
in the ornamentation. There are no pictures :
on f. 76'', immediately after the title of the
article on St. Cj'prianus and St. Justina, we see a
blank, and at the foot of the page this note : ' ո՚վ^
էսո^եյ՝'եԼաոոՈ1 օկու֊սրն պէստԼերն 1ւ ոկքւպրրանոսհ՚ն
ասա ՜նկարկ ՚ — that is : ՚ Caril'ul painter, jjaint
here the picture of the Virgin and Cyprianus.'
Almost throughout the IMS. the copyist has
added at the end of each day's lessons a short
prayer for the owner of the MS., and his relatives,
and for himself: in the last one (f 590) the writer,
a priest named Mkertitch, states that this copy
was made in the Arm. year 931 = 1482 .\.D. in the
jjrovinee of Kharlurd (Karput), in the convent
Khoulayo or Khoulaou, in the parish (' under the
shadow') of St. George the General, and the Very
Holy Deipara. and St. Sargis the Cieiieral, while
the su])erior of the convent was Grigor Var(la))et,
at the request of Khoja lacob, son of Komji-IJeg
and Tinar. Many members of the linnily are
named in this colophon and in the subscriptions
above mentioned.
At the end of the volume are many subscriptions
and different notes. On fl՝. .590'' and ,'')91՚' there
are two notes by different hands, each concerning
the two bindings which were jmt on the MS.
The first was written in the jear 9^,7 Arm.= 1508
A.D., by a monk named Carapet (iandjaetzi ('ւ»!!/!!!^
շահչւի) — [there is now an Armenian village (iantza
near Akhalkalak in (Georgia], and the second 65
years later, in 1022=ւ,՚՜,73 a. i)., by a monk named
Lazar, and Archdeacon lohannes in Aleiijx) ' at the
door of St. Deipara and the Forty Sainted Youths'
(of Sebaste). To the latter note a later hand has
added in notergir : 'It is bought for 177 ]>iastres
{ղրշ_), and put in the church of St. Deipara.'
On the same folios there is written an eleg\՜, in
verse, of 31 quatrains, on the death of lohannes the
deacon, son of Khoja lacob, the owner of the MS.,
who died in his youth in Kharberd in the year 927
Arm. = 147H A.D. ; the following is the first
quatrain : —
'ՕԲըՆ <1արիւր Հայոց թվի%,
ե- հբ ւաէ^եւորոիՆ,
խարրՄոգ ոաոաբ սոէ^գ մե& եոս.
սսյսն սաՀոէ֊ան ւոցաՆիսիս. etC.
Sometimes also (as on ff. 4'', 5'', 6'') short sub-
scriptions in the body of the volume give a list of
the sons of Khoja lacob, among whom lohannes is
mentioned as ' deceased ' or ' late ' — but he is not
invariably so described, e. g. not in the last
colophon.
The name of the compiler of the above-men-
tioned elegy is added by another pen in red ink,
at the end, ' \^՝'աթէոս էՒառայ սբ ա^աձ-թւ, ամկՆ,'
i.e. Matthew, servant of St. Deipara, amen.
Ff. 590* and 591'' contain five entries, by four
different hands, of donations made by different
people ' to the convent of Khoulaou' in 1503 a.d.,
and in 1505-1526 A.D. 'to the church of the
Deipara,' called also the church of the Forty Youths,
in Aleppo, whither the MS. seems to have been
removed.
The lust note, following the entries of the dona-
tions, is by one Abraham, who proliably lived in the
1 8th cent., and who says that he had copied many
passages from this MS.
Subjoined will be found a list of the contents 01
our MS. For the identification of the entries,
there is added to each one the corresponding date
taken from the Greek ]\Ienologium of Basil, and,
where the latter affords no jiarallel, reference is
made to the Acta of the Bollandists՝. Some
feasts, however, being peculiar to the Armenian
church, sometimes no comparison can be made
either with the Greek Menologium or with the
Acta.
T.MiLE 01՝ Contents.
Navaa.xrd. \u՝^.
1. i ii John the Majitist and Atheno-
genes {['յյաՆաւքթւԼս).
jienlU, Հ^ոոժայ՝ լոէ^սաէ^որհաէյ
Գրիգոր ... է. I.
1 ^tih i/iuu% ււյէ/1.Նսյւ ր^ՆԼ uit
•ււիՂԲ՛ • • > '• -''•
՚ Assemani in liis ]!ibl. Orient. (Turn. III. pt. I. pp. 649-()54)
gives only a list iif the uame.t of՝ »aint», witli the clajrs of the
months, taUeu from tlie edition of Constantinople, 1706.
35
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30)
36
Navasard. Au՞
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
U.
13.
14.
15.
Hi.
17.
18.
10.
20.
I II Begin. \՝ւ՚կ դի այսօր կոճի տա^
IO
ԴԱ սա
ք. շ^
13
13
14
15
ւ6
17
J9
\{l\tiiiLUJt-nn ԱՈ utntn ֊1^*"
//7Ա I Ոէուսււսո անու֊ն • • )
Anicetus and Photinus, MM.
(Bas. Men. Aug. i a), f. 3.
Lanrence, the priest of Rome, and
his eomjianions, MM. (Bas.
Men. Aug՝, to), f. 4.
Mareellus, bishop of A])amea, M.
(Bas. Men. Aug. 14), f. 4^
Hermias, Pelagius, and com-
panions, MM. at Nicomedia
(Bas. Men. Feb. 7), f. 5.
IMartina {\]՝աւ,թին?) V. and M.,
f.5-
Honoratus, Abbot of Fondi in
Italy (Boll. Jan. 16), f. 5.
Inauguration of the Church of
Etchmiadzin, called Feast of
Հ _^ողակաթ. I:)('fjlU. J ոսսալ^
nnb * « Jhn սոսրլլե * I ^րիգոո . . ,
Ursicinus, M. in Illyria (Bas.
Men. Aug. 15), f. 6.
Translation of St. ISIary Deipara.
A sermon beginning : ' •l|«/^u»
և. ւսոժան 4՜ գքէէոեւ * • ,' ք. 6 .
Commemoration of the Image of
Chlist Լսուրբ գաստաւՆակ, the
holy handkeicliief) in Edessa.
Begin. \՝յւգսւր արքայն Հ^սլ/ոց
և. y սորւոռ ւուաւ վւսսն vh « • ,
ք. 9"'.
Myron, priest and M. in Cyzieus
(Bas. Men. Aug. 16), f. ii''.
Laurus and Floras, brothers, MM.
(Bas. Men. Aug. 18), f. n"».
Diomedes the physician, M. at
Nicaea (Bas. Men. Aug. 16),
f. I2^
Stephen of Ulni (now Zeythoun)
and his companions, MM. in
Armenia Minor, f. la"՝.
Atom the general and his com-
panions, MM. in Ai-menia
(4th cent.), f. 14''.
Andrew the general and his
army, MM. (Bas. Men. Aug.
19), f. 15.
Bassa and her three sons, MM.
at Edessa (Bas. Men. Aug. 21),
f- 15"- .
Agathonicus and his companions,
MM. at Nicomedia (Bas. Men.
Aug. 22), f. 16.
Samuel the Prophet (Bas. Men.
Aug. 20), f. 16''.
Navasarfl.
21. II
22. 12
29. 16
30. 17
31. 18
32.
33.
34.
33.
36.
37.
38.
'9
20
21
Aug.
21
23.
'.3
23
24.
J>
)J
25.
))
35
26.
M
24
27.
15
25
28.
11
1*
lustus ({ }ուււա^է,/.ս) of Romc, M.
(Bas. Men. July 14) — the end
of the text is missing — f. 18''.
22 Thomas, Apostle (Bas. Men.
Oct. 6). The beginning is
missing. It commences with
these words ' . . . տրտում՝, ոչ_
ուսւ^ր [լ ո< րմիէ^ր . . ,' ք. 1 9.
Irenaeus, bishop of Sermion, M.
(Bas. Men. Aug. 23), f. 20.
Libertinus, abbot, disciple of St.
Honoratus, f. 20.
Photina the Samaritan, M. (Bas.
Men. Mar. 20), f. շօ՝".
Daniel the Prophet (Bas. Men.
Dee. 17), f. 21.
Abudemius, M. in Tenedos (Bas.
Men. July 15), f. 22.
Translation of St. jMary Deipara.
A sermon beginning : ՛ | ու^
սաւ^որի \ն մեր սբն ^Հ՚^րՒգ՚^Րէ/^Ր^
ժամ՝ կորքՒա՚նեաց . . ,' Wanting
the end, f. 22.
26 Adrianus and his wife Natolia,
MM. (Bas. Men. Aug. 26).
The beginning is wanting. It
commences : ' Ր^ա ի բսւնգ,
՜ճրտ եբւսոձ • • , I. 24*
2 7 Soukias (Hes3'chius) and his
comjjanions, MM. in Armenia
(nth cent.). Begin. \ո.ա^
ռեալն քրրսսասր սոսրբն m^u/^
գէ^ոս ւորժամ՝ ևեն ի ..^այս • • ,
ք. 2 6.
շ8 Stratonicus, Philippns, and Eu-
tichianus, MM. (Bas. Men.
Aug. 17), f. 27.
„ Onesimus of Caesarea in Cappa-
docia,monk(Bas.Men. Julyi4),
f. 27.
„ Antiochus the physician, ^I. in
Sebaste (Bas. Men. July 15),
f. 27".
29 Beheading of St. John the Bap-
tist (Bas. Men. Aug. 29), f. 28.
30 Philonides, bishop of Cyprus, M.
(Boll. Aug. 20), f. 30.
„ Tatianus of Claudiopolis, M.
(Bas. Men. Aug. 24), f. 30.
„ Aternerseh of Rome, son of the
Emp. Probus (?), M. at Nico-
media, under Licinius, f. 30''.
3 ւ Finding of the girdle of St. jMar}-
Deipara at Jerusalem (Bas.
Men. Aug. 31) — a sermon be-
ginning witll ' \\մէնասրբու.^
Հլու կուսրն || էսրրամու^ աԾ^
էսօՂյրն ոգօսէրն գսւրն /fj/""֊»-
սաղէմ՝ . . ,՝ and ending with a
37
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30)
Navasard. Sept.
23
2.'՜)
39.
40.
41.
42.
43.
44.
45.
46.
47.
48.
49.
50.
51. „
52. 27
53. „
54. „
55. 28
26
56.
29
57.
30
5H.
Hori
1
59.
?)
JO
prayer in acrostic strophes
f'ormino՝ the name of the author
'hn֊'l-[ir((inffor). f.30.
Joshua the son of Nun (Bas.
Men. Sept. i), f. t,2՝՝.
Simeon Stylites of Antioch, the
younger (Bas. Men. Sept. i
— Assem. II. 26,՛;), f. 33.
Mamas, M. (Bas. Men. Sept. 2),
f- 34.
John the Faster (Bas. ]\Ien.
Sept. 2), f. յՀ.
Commemoration of a Miracle in
Pamphylia, f 34''.
Anthimus, hishop of Nicomedia,
]\r. (Bas. Men. Sept. 3), f ^5.
Athanasius, bishop of Seleucia,
and Khantoush, MM., f 35.
Choresimus and Neophytus. ser-
vants of Khantoush, MM.,
f 36.
Babylas, bishop of Antioch, and
his three pupils, MM. (Bas.
Men. Sept. 4), f 36.
OccanUs(MS.'| ուկիա%ոս,Նսճօ.-
nus), Theodorus, etc. (Bas. Men.
Sept. 4), f. 36''.
Photina the Samaritan, M. (a
repetition of the article of Aug՝.
23, f aob), f. 36^
Ammon the deacon and 40
women of Adrianojtle, MM.
(Bas. Men. Sept. i), f. 37.
Zaeharias, father of St. John the
Baptist (Bas. Men. Sept. 5), f.
Ilermione (MS. է^^ւ/^^/է). daugh-
ter of Philip the Deacon (Bas.
Men. Sept. 4). f. 38.
Faustus (IMS. փոէ^սիոս, Fusius?)
and Aliilius the deacon, and
their comi)anions. MM. (Bas.
Men. Sei)t. 6), f 38''.
5000 women of Antioch, ca]i(ives
of ("hosroes II, king of Persiaj
MM., f. 38".
Comnu'moralion of the first coun-
cil of Nicaea (Bas. i\Icn. May
29), f 39.
Nativity of St. Mary Deipara
(Bas.'Mrn. Sept. 8), f 40''.
Saliac I, Patriarch of Armenia,
f 42.
Menodora and her sisters, MM.
(Bas. Men. Sept. 10), f 43''.
Basilissa(MS. {\աս[,Ա,կլ),\ . and
M. at Nicomedia (Bas. Men.
Sept. 3), f 43^
H(iri.
60.
61.
62.
63.
64.
65.
66.
67.
68.
69.
70.
71.
72.
73.
74.
75.
77.
78.
79.
10
I I
Pept.
10
I I
12
'3
'4
i'^
17
20
Paulus, bishop in Spain (?), f 44.
Lily {\]՝ա%ու.շակ), V. and M. in
Persia, f 44''.
Romulus (]\IS. [Հ^ոմիլոս) and
Eudoxius, MM. at Melitene in
Armenia (Bas. Men. Sept. 6),
f 45-
Diodorus and Did3'mus, IMINI. at
Laodicaea in Syria (Bas. Men.
Sept. ii),_f. 45. _
Sozon, M. in Lycia (Bas. Men.
Sept. 7), f 45-
Eupsychus (MS. \}պսիքոս), M.
at Caesarea in Cappadocia(Bas.
Men. Sept. 7), f 45''.
Autonomus, bishop, M. in Bithy-
nia (Bas. Men. Sept. 1 2), f 45''.
Severianus of Sebaste, M. (Bas.
Men. Sept. 7), f 46.
Inauguration [՝\,աւակաէոիքյ of
the Church of the Resurrec-
tion at Jerusalem, f. 46''.
John Chrysostom. Begin. \]՝ե!!Ւ
էւէսրգսւպեան տիեսսրառս^ innir^
գւսսՆ եկեոևօւոյ . • . , I. 48՛
(See Nov. 23.)
Exaltation of the Holy Cross
(Bas. Men. Sept. 14), f. 48՝՝.
Nieetas of Gothland(*|»n/3ii/j^),
M. (Bas. IVIen. Sept. 15), t. 50.
Euphemia of Chaleedon, M. (Boll.
Sept. 16), f. ^o''.
Cornelius the Aged, M. at Nicaea,
f.51.
Several Martyrs who suffered
under the Mohammedans in
Armenia a.d. 712. liegin.
ՀճՈւ^ԱէոէէնհաՆոս կւսւսրն ^ոռո^
ll՝nn Հաւսէ^Սէսռ ւէէսււգս Հւսւոո
...,ք.5,.
Tiicodora օէ Alexandria, the peni-
tent (Bas. Men. ճդէ. ii), f
5'"-
SS. Translators [of the Bible into
Armenian] [\]ուրբ թարգւ/Խ^
Ն/ւտ^ր), J՝ii'f/Ul. I nt uiut.nnh ^^ըՆ
յ1.լ, Լ
..րսյՕ
^ՀքՆ
Moses and Aaron (Bas. Men.
Sc.,,t. 4), f. :ձ- .
Oski ((|i/^^)and liis comj)anions,
priests and ^IM. in Armenia,
f. ,'■,7. The lesson is that of St.
Soukias, on Aug. 27.
Eustachins ((n-. I'Aistathius), and
his wife Tlieo])ista and com-
panions (Bas. Men. Sept. 20),
f. 57.
D a
39
80.
81.
82.
83.
84.
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30)
40
85.
86.
87.
88.
94.
95.
96.
97.
98.
99.
Hori.
J2
14
89.
15
90.
i6
91.
»
92.
J)
93.
■7
i.S
19
Sept.
21
22
-3
24
25
28
Peleus (!MS. ւՀսքիչիա՚նոս, AjyeMa-
nus), Nilut;. and other com-
panions, j\OI. at Caesarea in
Palestine (Bas. Men. Sejjt. 19),
f- 59-
Macrobius, Gordianus. and their
comjianions, MM. (Bas. Men.
Sept. 13), f. 59.
Ariadna (MS. \\րիագոՆա) called
Mary, M. (Bas. Men. Sept.
i8),f..59.
Papas (<I|ii».y), ՝Sl. in Lycia (Bas.
INIen. Sept. 14), f. 59''.
Commemoration of the destruc-
tion of Amida hy the Persians
(containing՝ the history of that
town during the 6th cent.).
JiC'fJlTl. ս\\սյգալոո"ՀէԱոսրռ ||nc-</r
( \\ajuujui\ անուՏն գնէսպ . . j I. ^9 .
Phocas, bishop of Sinope, M.
(Bas. Men. Sept. 22), f. 6Ժ>.
Jonah the Prophet (Bas. Men.
Sept. 22.), f. 61.
Iraides of Alexandria, V. and M.
(Bas. Men. Sept. 23), L6\՝'.
Greek Martyrs executed by the
Arabs in Ai-menia a. d. 812.
JjtffJtH, y ^էՆսՀյւԼ uja y ^բուսսւ^ւ
սուէտասե VuiZiAuio գեսաաՆս
. . , f. 62.
Thecla, V. and M. (Bas. Men.
Sept. 24), f. 63.
Cephas and Ajiollos, the disciples
of Paul (Bas. Men. Dec. 9),
f. 64".
Jacob, bishop of Serug (Boll.
Oct. 28), f. 64b.
Agathoclia, V. and M. in Spain
(Bas. Men. Sept. 16), f. 65^
The Best of St. John the Evan-
gelist (Bas. Men. Sept. 26),
Callistratus and his companions,
MM. at Rome (Bas. Men.
Sept. 27), f 6j\
^Mavinus, M. (Bas. Men. March
17), f 68''.
Commemoration of the death of
the pious Emperor Manuel II,
f 68".
Simeon, son of Cleopas, Apostle,
M. (Bas. Men. Sei)t. 1 8), f. 69.
Epicharis (^IS. \}պիօու.րա), V.
and M. at Rome (Bas. Men.
Sept. 27), f. 69".
IMamelchta (MS. \]՝այելբա), M.
in Persia (Bas. Men. Oct. 5),
f. 69^
Hori.
100. 19
101. „
102. 20
103. „
104. 21
105. „
106. „
113. „
114. 24
115. 25
116. .,
117.
26
118.
27
119.
28
120.
)J
Sept.
28
29
30
107.
22
Oct
1
108.
23
2
109.
5)
J)
110.
)J
))
111.
112.
11
!5
11
Elisaeus, the first Catholicos of
the Aghouans, f. 69".
Commemoration of the ^liracle
wrought in the Church of
St.Zeno (at Verona) during an
inundation (Boll. April 12),
f. 70.
Chariton of leonium, abbot and
M. (Bas. ]\Ien. Sept. 28), f. 70".
Eupsychius (MS. ^^պ՚՚իքոս),
abbot, f. 71.
Gregory the Illuminator. Begin.
\]ուրբ ^այրապևտն tlhn inu^
սալորի չն ^Հ-^րիգորիոս . .(BaS.
Men. Sept. 30), f. 71".
Antonius(|',i«n/i1/), Cronides and
the seven Grazer Hermits
(ձ^ւոտաճարակք), MM. \ո Ar-
menia, f "i".
Thathoul, Varus, and Thomas,
hermits in Armenia. Begin.
yjnnuj iij iiuLunuip կիւե սուրբ
\սւյրւսպևասւցՆ . . , i.72. (ScC
also Dec. 30, and March 6.)
The Twelve Doctors of the
Church, f. 73.
Ananias, the Apostle (Bas. Men.
Oct. I), f. 75".
Theodorus, M. at Perga (Bas.
Men. Sept. 21), f 76.
Michael, abbot of Zoba (Bas.
Men. Oct. 1), f. 76.
A ]\Iiracle at iNIount Sinai, f. 76.
Dosan ('|»ni/a/1», Theosanus?),
bishop of Byzantis (?), in the
time of Sapor II, f 76''.
Paphnutius, hermit and M. in
Egypt (Bas. IVIen. Sept. 25),
f. 76".
Cvprian and Justina, MM. (Bas.
'Men. Oct. 2), f. 76".
DionysiustheAreopagite.bishop,
M. (Bas. Men. Oct. 3), f. 78.
Cyriacus, the hermit, under
Theodosius I (Bas. Men.
Sept. 29). ւ 78".
Adauctus ոք Ej)hesus and his
daughter Callisthena, MM.
(Bas. Men. Oct. 4), f. 78''.
Rijisime and her companions,
VV., ]\IM. (Bas. Men. Sept.
30), f- 79-
Gaiane and her companions,
VV., MM. (Bas. Men. Sept.
30), f. 82.
Sergius and Bacchus, MM. (Bas.
Men. Oct. 7). f. 83.
Nazarius and Celsus, MM. at
41
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30)
42
Hori.
Oct.
121.
29
S
122.
)}
»
123.
)>
)»
124.
30
9
125.
S)
>J
126.
» )»
127
128
Sahnii.
129. 1 10
130. 2 II
131. „ „
>) )>
132.
133. 3 12
134.
135.
136.
137. „ „
138. 4 13
») ))
)J J)
»5 »
Milan (Bas. Men. Oct. 14),
f. 84.
Pelagia of Tarsus, V. and M. (Bas.
Men. Oct. 7), f. 84.
Pulilia the deaconess, M. at An-
tioeh (Bas. Men. Oct. 9), f. 84^.
Juventinus (MS. (\ոբե'եղիոս)
and ]\Iaximus, MM. (Bas.
Men. Oct. 9), f. 84^
Eulamjiius and Eulampia, MM.
(Bas. Men. Oct. 10), f. 85^.
Mark and Stephen of Antioch
in Pisidia, MM. (Bas. Men.
Nov. 22), f. 86.
Romanus the Hymner (է^րգե^
ցուլ) of Amasia (Bas. Men.
Oct. i), f. 86.
A Miracle in Italy, f. 86''.
Exile of St. John Chrysostom.
սպ
էսսալո,
րքն
լա՛
139.
14
Conception of St. John the Pre-
cursor (Bas. Men. Sept. 23),
f. 87.
Commemoration of the Second
Council of Nicaea (Bas. Men.
Oct. 1 2), f. 88^
Theodorus of Alexandria, M.
fBas. Men. Sept. 12), f. 88^.
(See Dec. 2.)
Taracus, Probus, and Androni-
cus, MM. (Bas. Men. Sept.
12), f. 88".
Carpus, bishop, and Papylus,
deacon, MM. (Bas. ]\Ien. Oct.
13), f. 89".
Alphaeus, Alexander, Zosimus,
etc., MM. at Antioch in
Pisidia (Bas. Men. Sept. 28),
f. 89՝'.
Domnina (MS. '|«;ffi^), M.
under Diocletian (Bas. Men.
Oct. 12), f. 89".
Sadoch (Boll. SadoIJi), bishop,
and hisconij)anions(Bas.Men.
Oct. 14), i՝. 89''.
Zacharia, father of St. John the
Baptist, and finding^ of his
relies with those of Pantaloon
in Albania, f 89'*.
Mashiots Vardapet of Cotek
(1|ոս.4ք), 9th cent. Begin.
y^nunti itiunii luutlg utli II tuyuiaa
էր Ր գէսսաււ կն ճէոսէկոսո • • ,
f. 9°-
Comnicnioration of the Council
of ]']phesus, f. 91. (See also
Feb. 5.)
Salmii,
Oct.
140.
6
15
141.
))
)J
142.
))
՝iy
143.
7
16
144.
J)
»
145.
8
17
146.
9
18
147.
)S
)j
148.
)J
)>
149.
10
19
150.
)»
))
151.
55
152. II 20
153. 12 21
154. 13 22
155. J4 23
156.
1.5
24
157.
16
25
158.
17
26
159.
5>
?»
160.
))
i»
161.
5»
)}
Lucianus (MS. \\է.ղկ1էս^ոս) the
priest of Antioch, M. (Bas.
Men. Oct. 15), f. 92.
Dasius, Gaius, Zoticus, j\IM. at
Nicomedia (Bas. Men. Oct.
21), f. 93.
St. John the Precursor, and
Athenogenes, bishop, f. 93.
(See Aug. 1 1 .)
LonginUS ('I ու-՚ևկիա՚նոս) the
Centurion (Bas. Men. Oct. 16),
f- 93-
Socrates the priest, and Theo-
dota, MM. at Ancyra (Bas.
Men. Oct. 23), f. 93".
Chrvsanthus and Daria ('I'u'w
րեՀ) his wife, ]\IM. (Bas.
Men. Oct. 1 7), f. 94.
Luke the Evangelist (Bas. Men.
Oct. 18), f. 95.
Amphilochus, bishop of Iconiuni
in Lycaonia (Bas. Men. Oct.
19). f- 95՝'-
Hosea the Prophet (Bas. Men.
Oct. 17). f. 96.
Joel the Prophet (Bas. Men.
Oct. 19), f. 96.
Artemius, M. at Antioch (Bas.
Men. Oct. 20), f. 96.
Andrew the monk, confessor
under Constan tine Cavallinus,
f. 96".
Arethas and his companions
(]է,ար1քթԼ-աՆք) (Bas. Men.
Oct. 24), f. 97-
Ililarion, abbot (Bas. Men. Oct.
21), f.98.
Abercius, bishop of Hierapolis,
confessor (Bas. Men. Oct. 32),
f. 99".
James the Less, brother of our
Lord, Apostle (Bas. Men. Oct.
23), f. 1 01.
The Seven Sleepers of Ephesus
(Bas. Men. Oct. 23), f loa.
Marcian and Martyrins, notaries,
MM. (Bas. Men. Oct. 25). f.
]03^_
Demetrius (MS. '\»1,ւ/հարիս/1ւոս),
M. at Thessalonica (Bas. Men.
Oct. 26), f. 104.
IIip]«irchu.s and his companions
(■^ւ՚՚՚/ք՚ր/Լբւ՚՚^՚Կք) (Rom. Men.
Dec. 9. — Assem. II. 124), f.
105.
Bachtisoea {է՝՝"՚րղիշղ/), bishop,
!M. in Persia, f. lo^**.
Domninus, M. at Thessalonica
(Bas. Men. Oct. i), f. 105".
43
162.
163.
164.
165.
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30)
44
169.
170.
171.
172.
173.
174.
175.
176.
Sahmi.
17
22
2.3
-J
177.
178.
179. 26
180. „
181. 27
182. 2«
Oct.
26
18 27
166.
19
28
167.
20
29
168.
21
30
,31
Nov.
]
Commemoration of the earth-
quake at Constantinople un-
der the Emperor Leo the
Isaurian (a. d. 740) (Bas. Men.
Oct. 26), f. l05^
Sukias and his companions, f.
105''. (See AuCT. 27.)
Capitolina and Eroteis (MS.
ի/.ո».^1,4^, Erotine),MM. (Bas.
Men. Oct. 27), f. 105^
Claudius, Asterius, and Neon,
lirothers, MM. (Bas. Men.
Oct. 29), f. 106.
Abraham the Anaehoret (Bas.
Men. Oct. 29). f. 107.
Nune (Nina) and Mane, VV.,
f. 108.
Zenol)ius, bishop, and Zenobia,
his sister, IVIM. (Bas. Men.
Oct. 31), f. log.
Athanasia, V. and M. at Rome
under Decius (Bas. Men. Oct.
12), f. no.
John Hosavetsi, hermit in Ar-
menia, f. no.
Lucia (of Rome) and Geminia-
nUS (MS. *\.երյ՝ա%ոս), MM.
(Bas. Men. Sept. 17), f 1 10.
Epimaehus of Egypt, M. (Bas.
Men. Oct. 30), f. no.
Melasi])piis and his family, MM.
at Ancyra (Bas. Men. Nov.
7),f.ii>.
Antoninus the priest, Nicepho-
rus, etc., MM. (Bas. Men.
Nov. 13), f. III.
All Saints, f. iii.
Cosmas and Damian, of Jerusa-
lem, sons of Theodota (Bas.
Men. Nov. i), f. III.
Aeindynus (MS. \\կի%թոս,
Acinthos),Peg'asius, etc., MM.
in Persia (Bas. Men. Nov. 2),
f. 113.
Acepsimas and his companions,
MM. in Persia (Bas. Men.
Nov. 3 — Assem.I.i7i),f.ii4.
Cyriaena Լկիւրե՚ււա) of Tarsus,
M. (Bas. Men. Nov. 1), f. 1 14''.
Matrona of Pamphylia, abbess
(Bas. Men. Nov. 8), f. 115.
Stephen, bishop of Rome, and
his companions, MM. (Bas.
Men. Aug. 2), f. II5^
Porphyrias the comedian, M.
(Bas. ]\1է՝ո. Nov. 4), f. 119.
Martin, bishop of Tours (Bas.
Men. Nov. 12), f. 119''.
183.
184.
191.
192.
193.
194.
195.
199.
200.
201.
Sahmi. Nov.
29 7
.30
185.
JJ
186.
))
Tre
187.
1
188.
»»
189.
))
190.
)}
JO
II
12
13
14
196.
7 15
197.
8 16
198.
11 )1
Paulus, patriarch of Constan-
tinople, confessor (Bas. Men.
Nov. 6), f. 120.
Angels and Archangels (Bas.
Men. Nov. 8). Bq/in. {\աւ^
աէսօ-ուլռ սան
ոէ-ոս ասէսօ-ու.
սկքռռս ՅևեէՆագորե-ս
ւշւ''.
լորում՝
• • • , ք.
On the hierarchy of the Angels,
f. 123.
Prayer to the Angels by Nerses
Clayetzi, in verses, f. \ 24''.
Antoninus of A^ianiea, M. (Bas.
Men. Nov. 9), f. 126.
Victor of Italy, ]\I. (Bas. Men.
Nov. 11), f. 126''.
Stephanis, widow, ]\I.(Bas. Men.
Nov. II). f. 126''.
KypatiuS (MS. \\ւ-սվատք,ոս) of
Gangra, M. (Bas. Men. Nov.
14), f. 127.
Menas {\\՝ի'Նաս՝) the Egyptian,
soldier, M. (Bas. Men. Nov.
11), f. 127.
Story of Markhas and Cosphar,
merchants, f. 127.
John the Almoner (ոզորմԼւձ-՝),
patriarch of Alexandria (Bas.
Men. Nov. 12), f. 131.
Miles {Xyirik"), bishop, Ebora
(1\ուրա), priest, and Soboa
iC JH)^ deacon, MM. in
Persia (Bas. Men. Nov. 13 — •
Assem. I. 60), f. 132.
John Chrysostom (Bas. Men.
Nov. 13). Begin. {իւրբՆ
Հ-^ովՀաԱնկս \ՀսկեքլԼոան l^n
աոգսււ. ասոոի . • . , I. 133*
(See also Sept. 13.)
Gurias, Samonas {\\՚սղյ՝ա'նւսս՝),
and Abibus, MM. (Bas. Men.
Nov i5),f. I35^
Matthew the Evangelist (Bas.
Men. Nov. 16), f. 137.
Plato, M. (Bas. Men. Nov. 18),
f. 139.
Demetrius of Dabudenum (MS.
M. (Bas. Men.'Nov. 15), f.
139b.
Romanus the IMonk, and his
companion child, MM. (Bas.
Men. Nov. 18), ւ 139^.
Obadiah the Prophet (Bas. Men.
Nov. 19), £ 140.
Philip the A^Kistle (Bus. IMen.
Nov. 14), f. 140.
45
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30)
46
Tie.
Nov
r^02.
10
]8
203.
I I
'9
'20i.
12
20
205.
))
»>
206.
'3
21
207.
14
22
208.
200.
n
5)
210.
t»
• ?
211.
՝5
2.5
212.
i6
24
213.
17
25
214.
51
»)
215.
t.
5)
2 1 (').
iS
26
217.
'9
-/
218.
20
2<S
219.
220.
21
2y
221.
22
.3°
1 he
222.
2.3
1
223.
»1
224.
24
->
Gregory the Illuminator of Ar-
menia, f. I4I^ (See also
Sejjt. 30.)
Nerses the Parthian, patriarch
of Armenia, and Khad the
deacon, f. 145''.
Aza (]\rS. \\ւշիոս), soldier, and
his companions, MM. (Bas.
Men. Nov. 19), f. i4cS.
Barlaam the Aged, of Antioch,
M. (Bas. Men. Nov. 16), f.
148^
Presentation of the B. V. Mary
in the Temple (Bas. Men.
Nov. 21), f. 149.
Archippns and Philemon, disci-
ples of Paul (Bas. Men. Nov.
23), f. 1,50b.
Nersas (MS. '^[,&րսս/ե) and
Joseph, bishops in Persia,
MM. (Bas. Men. Nov. 20 —
Assem. I. 96), f. 15 1'*.
Dasiun, bishop of Dorostola
(Bas. Men. Nov. 20), f. 151».
Alv])ius (MS. \\դիսքաս), stylites
(Bas. Men. Nov. 26), 151"''.
(ircgory, bishop of Agrigentum
(Bas.՜ Men. Nov. 24), f. I5I''^
Gregory Thaumaturgus (Bas.
Men. Nov. 17), f. 156.
Eusebia, called Xena (Bas. Men.
Jan. 18), f. 158. (See also
Jan. 4.)
Commemoration of the Miracle
in Pontus, f. I58\
Commenifiration of the Miracle
at Antioch, f. 158''.
Clement, bishop of Rome, M.
(Bas. Men. Nov. 25), f. 159.
^lercurius, soldier, M. (Bas.
՜ՏԱո. Nov. 25), f. 1 60.
Invention of the Armenian
characters by St. Mesrob, f.
161.
Caecilia (MS. կիկ/յ՚ա, Ciclia),
Y., and her two brothers Ti-
burtivis and V^alerianus (Bas.
Men. Nov. 24), f. 162.
Tiridat (Տւպաս.), the first Chris-
tian king of Armenia, f. 163''.
Andrew the Aj)ostle, M. (Bas.
Men. Nov. 30), f i6j''.
Sons and grandsons of St. Gre-
gory the Illuminator, f. 167.
Ananias of Artavil in Persia, M.
(Bas. Men. Dec. 2), f. 167''.
Irenarchus (MS. կրիՆսւչկւոս),
Tre.
Dec.
225. 24
226.
»i
227.
2,5
228.
26
229.
27
230.
J'
231.
28
232.
)S
233.
234. 29
^՝35.
236. 30
Kagliotz.
237. I
238. 2
239. „
240. 3
241. 4
242. j
243. 6
244
M. (Bas. Men. Nov. 28). f.
168.
Philomenns (MS. Հ]էք,չ1ւ.ք,ա%ոս,
փք,չիյ՝ոՆ) of Lycaonia, M.
(lias. Men. Nov. 29), f. 168''.
Theodoras, bishop of Alexan-
dria, M. (Bas. Men. Dec. 3),
f. 168".
Jacob, who was cut in jiitces
({\սւկով1,կ բսյւլւ1աՀատ վկսւյ),
M. in Persia (Bas. Men. Nov.
37 — Assem. I. 242), f. l68^
Stephen the Hermit (the
younger), Peter, and Andrew
ւ՜^ւճ. \\թա%աս), MM. (Bas.
Men. Nov. 28), f. 171.
Paulus of Thebes, anachoret
(Bas. Men. Jan. 15), f. 172.
Paul the Simple {^^Հօղ^^Հարոա^
/i^m)(Bas. Men. Oct. 4), f. 173.
Zephaniah and Habakkuk, the
prophets (Bas. Men. Dec. 3
and 4), f. 1 74.
Theodulus of Cyprus, monk, ^I.
(Bas. Men. Dec. 3), f. I74^
Athenodorns of Mesopotamia,
monk, M. (Bas. Men. Dec.
8),f. 174".
Barbara and Juliana, VV. and
MM. (Bas. Men. Dec. 4), f.
Sabas, abbot, of Cappadocia (Bas.
Men. Dec. 5), f ւ 76.
Bartholomew and Judas, the
brother of James (Bas. Men.
June 11). Bcyin. *|»yrni./iA
աւՈւևԼցոսն ՝[\հ/ ս/ձ- մեր րնա^
լւևաց ■ . ,{.\']ե՝°. (For Judas
separately, see Feb. 16.)
Conception of St. Mary Deipara
(Bas. Men. Nov. 29), f. 178.
Menas, Ilermogenes, and Eu-
graphus, MM. (Bas. Men. Dec.
10), f. 179''.
Three Miracles of St. Menas, I'.
180''.
Nicolaus of My ra (Bas. IMen. Dec.
6), f. 183''.
Ambrose of Milan (Bas. Men.
Dec. 7), f. 18,5b.
Eustratius and his companions,
iMM. (Has. :Men. Dec. 15), f.
187b.
14 Lucy of Syracuse, V. and M.
(Iks. Men. Dec. 13), f. 189.
„ Th^ rsus, Leucius,and Callinieus.
MM. (Bas. Men. Dec. 14), f.
190.
10
i 1
1 2
'.3
47
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30)
48
Kaghntz.
Dec.
245.
6
14
246.
7
15
247.
8
16
248.
3)
11
249.
250.
251.
252.
253.
254.
255.
256.
257.
258.
259.
260.
261.
262.
263.
264.
265.
266.
267.
Barsimaeus {[\արսույ՝ա), bishop
of Edessa, and comjjanions,
MM.(Bas. Men. Jan. 30), f. 1 90.
Jacob of Nisibis (Boll. Julj՛ 15),
f. I9I^
16 Spyridion, bishop of Cyprus (Bas.
Men. Dec. 12), f. 194.
Aithala {\՝^իաթալա) and Ap-
saevis (MS. Taphson) the dea-
con, MM. in Persia (Bas. Men.
Dec. 11), f 196.
„ „ Daniel Stylites (Bas. Men. Dee.
11), f. 196.
„ „ Patapius the hermit (Bas. Men.
Dec. 9), f. 196''.
„ „ Marinus, M. at Rome (Bas. Men.
Dec. 16), f. 197.
9 17 Ignatius of Antioch (Bas. Men.
Dec. 20), f. 197.
„ „ Philemon, Apollonius, etc., MM.
(Bas. Men. Dec. 14). f I97^
„ „ Elputherius,bis1iopof Illyi-ia, M.
(Bas. Men. Dec. 15), f. 199.
10 18 Theopompus,bishop,andTheonas
the sorcerer, M]\I. (Bas. Men.
Jan. 4), f. 199''.
„ „ Promus, Araeiis, and Elias of
Egypt, MM. (Bas. I\Ien. Dec.
19), f. 200.
„ „ Bacchus the youno՝er, M. (Bas.
Men. Dec. 17), f. 300''.
„ „ Eugenins and Macarius, MM.
(Bas. Men. Dec. 20), f. 201.
„ ,, Timotheus the deacon (Bas.
Men. Dec. 19), f. շօՐ.
„ „ Polyeuctns of Caesarea in Cap-
padocia, M. (Bas. Men. Dec.
19), f. 20l^
19 The Vision of St. Gregory the
Illuminator. Bcghi. \]ուրււ
ւոէ-սաէ-որքէՀ՚ե Jhn \-^ոէգորքէոս
յորժաէ!՝ և։. . , ք. 20I՛'.
20 Abraham and Khoren, confes-
sors in Armenia (5th cent.),
f. շօՅ՝".
2 1 Addai {^^ղղկ), bishop of Edessa,
f. շo4^
„ Anastasia of Rome, ]\I. (Bas.
Men. Dec. 22). f. 204*''.
22 Ten Mart\rs of Crete, under
Decius (Has. ]\Ien. Dec. 23),
f 204^
,, Shoushan, daughter of St. Var-
dan, M., f 204''.
„ Julianus the ])hysician, Silva-
nus,bishopoi iOmesa.and com-
])anions, MM. (Bas. Men.
Feb. 6), f. 204''. (See also the
same article on Jan. 3.)
] I
12
1.3
U
Kaghotz.
Dec
268.
15
23
269.
16
24
270.
>»
3)
271.
17
2j
272.
18
26
273.
It
274.
275.
276.
277.
278.
279.
280.
281.
282.
£83.
2H4.
285.
286.
19 27
20 28
21 29
i> ))
)) »)
22 30
3) 5)
23 31
Jan.
24 1
2.5
26
Thaddaeus the Apostle, and San-
doukht the Virgin, MM., f
205*.
20,000 Martyrs of Nicomedia
(Bas. Men. Dec. 28), f. 208.
Story of Chariton (MS. ՝\\ա^
րիստո՚ն) and ]\Iary his wife,
f. 2G8b.
David the Prophet (and king),
and James, brother of our
Lord, f. 209.
Stephen, the Protomartyr (Bas.
Men. Dec. 27), f. 211.
Homily of St. Ephraim the
Syrian on the Protomartyr.
Bvtjill. \%ղրանքէ1ւև ամե՛նայն
սաուոիոոսսւպ ... I. 211,
(Works of St.Ephraim, Venice,
1836, tom. iv, p. 143.)
Peter and Paul, Apo.-itles. A
panegyric, beginning '|»հ֊
լաւաւոր և. սե^ առէսօևաւքն
քԻ • • , ք. 2I4^
John and James, sons of thunder.
A panegyric, beginning \\ի^
րե-ւր էս
Վասնէ^ս
f. 2l6.
յկևրպքն յ>ի ()ni/^
և- Հ ճէսԼոբՈԱ ...
Indus and Domna, M]\I. (Bas.
Men. Dec. 28) f. 218.
The Bishop of England (with-
out name), M., f. 2 1 %՝՝.
John Garnetzi, the monk, a
devotional storj՛ told by him,
f. 2I8^
Themistocles(Arm. ւ^աւ֊ա^/առ)
andDioscorides,ot'Lycia MM.
(Bas. Men. Dec. 21), f. 220.
Thomas, abbot of the convent
Thathlovank in Armenia, f.
2 20՛'. (See Sept. 30.)
Abgar, king of Armenia and
Syria, f 222՛'.
Basil ius of Caesarea in Cappa-
docia (Bas. Men. Jan. 1), f.
223''.
his mi'acles, eight in num-
ber, f 224^
Sylvester I, bishop of Rome
'(Bas. Men. Jan. 2), f. 228.
Gordius, M. at Caesarea in Cap-
padoeia (Bas. Men. Jan. 3), f.
230''.
Julianus the ])hysician, and Sil-
vanus, liishoj) of Emesa, MM.
(Bas. Men. Feb. 6), f. 231.
This ai'ticle is repeated fiom
49
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30)
50
KsLghotz. Jan.
287.
288.
289.
290.
291.
292.
293.
294.
295.
296.
297.
298.
299.
300.
301.
302.
303.
304.
305.
27
28
29
30
Aratz.
I
10
Dec. 23 with a few verbal
variations.
Zosimus the monk and Athana-
sius the soldier, MM. (Bas.
Men. Jan. 4), f. 231''.
Eusebia, eaUed Xena (Bas. Men.
Jan. 18), f. 232. This article
is repeated from Nov. 25 with
a few verbal variations.
Christmas-Eve [յՀ րագալոյէւ).
սարգաոէիօե որ գոէ-շասԱռքւն
• • • - ք- ^ձձ-
On the Mystery of Christmas-
Eve {■յՀրագալոյց). Begin.
\\քորՀ^ոսրգ -^Հ րագալու-օիս
յոյժ գևղևցէկ է ■ ■■, ք. շՅՅ՛'-
The Nativity and Epiphany of
our Lord, f. 234''.
On the Mystery of the first day
of the Nativity and Epiphany,
f 236".
John Vardapet Orotnetsi, called
Cakhic, f 237''.
Commemoration of the Vision of
Khatchik (or Khatchatour)
Vardapet. Begin. 1՝^ր ntH
ւՏգեէԱէէգէոսօ աօ-ւսՀաճո I uui^
pttt-p խաչիկ անուհէ . . , I. 238.
James, the son of Alphaeus,
Apostle, M. (Bas. Men. Oct.
9)> f- 239-
Carterins (MS. կուրտԼրիոս),
priest, M. at Caesarea in Cap-
padocia (Boll. Jan. 8), f. 239.
Why the commemorations of
Stephen the Protomartyr and
John the Precursor are made
on the 2nd day of the Nativity,
f 239.
On the 2nd da}՛ of the Nativity
and Epiphany, f 239''.
Theophilus the deacon of Lybia,
M.(Bas.Men..Tan. 8), f 240b.
The Holy Innocents (lias. Men.
Dec. 29), f 240''. (See also
May 10.)
On the 3rd day of the Nativity
and Epiphany, f. 241.
Polyeuctus of Molitcne (Bas.
Men. Jan. y), f 242''.
On the 4th day of the Nativity
and Ej)ijihiiny, f. Յ43''.
Gregory of Nyssa (Bas. Men.
Jan. 10), f. 244''.
Simeon the՛ A<j:pd,iind Anna the
Projihetess (Bas. Men. Feb. 3),
f. 24Հ.
306.
307.
308.
309.
310.
311.
312.
313.
314.
315.
316.
Aratz.
3
Jan.
10
II
12
13
14
317.
»
9>
318.
8
'5
319.
9
16
320.
JO
17
321.
II
18
322.
12
19
323.
13
20
324.
)»
))
325.
»»
))
326. 14 21
On the 5th day of the Nativity
and Epiphany, f 244''.
Peter, sumamed Apselamus (MS.
\}սաղիյհս), M. (Bas. Men.
Jan. 11), f 246.
Lazarus, the friend of Christ,
bishop of C\'prus — History of
the finding of his relics, f 246.
An almost identical account
is given on March 1 6.
On the 6th day of the Nativity
and Epiphany, f 246.
Meortius(ij'՝itL'«^,y^/.//), M. (Bas.
Men. Jan. 12), f. 247.
Theodosius (MS. \ձ՝էոգորոս)
the Coenobiarch (Bas. Men.
Jan. 11), f 247.
On the 7th day of the Nativitj՛
and Epiphany, f 247''.
Hermylus (^րմողայոս) and
Stratonicus, MM. (Bas. Men.
Jan. 13), f 249.
On the 8th day of the Nativity
and Epiphany — the Circum-
cision, f. 249^
Nativity of St. John the Pre-
cursor— a panegyric, f. 250.
Martyrdom of the Monks of
Mt. Sinai and Ilaitho(|* /ւս«-_
թայ) by the Arab barbarians
(Bas. Men. Jan. 14, — Com-
befis, Christi Martyrum lecti
Triumph], p. 58), f 251.
Basilius, M. at Caesarea in Cap-
padoeia (Bas. Men. Jan. 2),
f.252.
Peter, patriarch of Alexandria,
and Aliishalom his deacon
(Bas. Men. Nov. 25), f 252''.
John Calybita (կաԱաւոր ադ^
քատ) (Bas. Men. Jan. 15), f
254-
Antonius the Great, anachoret
(Bas. Men. Jan. 17), f 255.
Theodosius the (ireat, and his
sons and grandsons, emperors,
f. 257^
Athanasius and Cyril of Alex-
andria (Bas. Men. Jan. 18),
f 261.
Euphrasia (էյ<^/»/ււ/^Նէ) of Nico-
media, V. and M. (Bas. Men.
Jan. 19), f 263.
Ba-ssns and his companions (Bas.
Men. Jan. 20), f 263''.
Euthymius (MS. jj,.,/,/./i{^„«),
abiwt, (Ras. Men. Jan. 20), f
264.
Eugenia and her family, of
£
51
327.
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30)
52
339.
340.
341.
342.
343.
344.
345.
346.
Aratz. Jan.
15 22
3S )5
328.
5)
))
329.
3)
?)
330.
5>
)>
331.
16
23
332.
3S
3)
333.
17
^4
334.
18
25
335.
19
26
336.
20
27
337.
21
28
338.
22
29
3? 5)
53 33
33 33
23 30
33 35
24 3'
yeb.
Nicomedia (Bas. Men. Dec.
24), f. 264.
Feast of the Chains of St. Peter
(Bas. Men. Jan. 16), f. 266.
Timothy, disciple of St. Paul, M.
(Bas. Men. Jan. 22), f. 266.
Tatiana of Alexandria, V. and
M., f 266''.
Sahac and Joseph, MM. in Ar-
menia (a.d. 808), f շ66^
Pansophius (MS. »\ս/նՓ""}, M.
at Alexandria (Bas. Men. Jan.
16), f. 267.
Anastasius the Persian, monk,
M. (Bas. Men. Jan. 22), f. 267.
Commemoration of the mas-
sacre of the Christians in
Persia (7th cent.), f. 268.
Clement, bishop of Ancyra, M.
(Bas. Men. Jan. 23), f. 268''.
Gregory Nazianzen (Bas. Men.
Jan. 25), f. 270.
Xenophon, Mary his wife, and
sons(Bas. Men. Jan. 26), f.272.
Translation of the relics of St.
John Chrysostom to Con-
stantinople (Bas. Men. Jan.
27), f. 273.
Ephrem the Syrian (Bas. Men.
Jan. 28), f. 274^
Neophytus, M. in the time of
Diocletian (Bas. Men. Jan.
21), f. 276.
Translation of the relics of St.
Jijnatius of Antioch to An-
tioch (Bas. Men. Jan. 29), f.
277.
Valerianus (MS. l] աղերիսս),
Candidus, etc. MM. (Bas.
IMen. Jan. 20), f. 277.
Speusippus and his two brothers,
MM. (Bas. Men. Jan. 17), f.
277.
Theophilus the praetor, M.
(a.d. 784) (Bas. Men. Jan.
30), f 27 7^
Theodula of Anazarba, \ . and
M. (Bas. Men. Jan. 1 8), f 278.
Ananias the priest and his com-
panions, MM. (Bas. Men. Jan.
27), f 278.
Sergius (\]արգիս) the General
and his son jMartyros. MM.
liegin. ||»i«-^i^ վկայե քի Jhirb
\\արղէս էր . . ,i. 278.
Barsimaeus {[\արսոսւՈս, Bar-
suma), of Melitene, hermit, f
280.
Ar.atz.
Feb
347.
26
2
348.
99
55
349. 27 3
350. „
351. „ „
352. 28 4
353. „ „
354.
355. „ „
356.
357.
358.
359.
360.
361.
362.
363.
364.
365.
29
30
Mclieki.
1
Trvphon and his two brothers,
]MM. (Bas. Men. Feb. i), f.
282.
Paul, Pausirius, and Theodotion
(MS. [^Տ^էոդիտո՚ն), three bro-
thers, MM. (Bas. Men. Jan.
24), f. 282b.
Epiphanius and Shalita, soli-
taries in Armenia (3rd cent.),
f. 283. (Taken from Faustus
of Byzantium.)
Zuith the priest, of Armenia,
M. (3rd cent.), f 284. (From
the same source.)
Danactus the Reader, of Bul-
garia, M. (Bas. Men. Jan. 16),
f. 284.
Papias, Diodorus (]\1Տ. ^\>.րիգոր),
andCiaudianus(MS.l|/^o/f^/iu),
MM. (Bas. Men. Jan. 16), f.
Agatha of Sicily, V. and M.
(Bas. Men. Feb. 4), f. 284".
Inna (MS. ՜էյ-րիՆա), Rima, and
Pinna (MS. »\իյ՝ա), VV. and
ISBI. (Bas. Men. Jan. 20), f.
285.
1003 Martyrs of Nicomedia
(Bas. ]\Ien. Feb. 7), f. 285.
Bendimianus, hermit, disciple of
St. Auxentius (Bas. Men. Feb.
1 ). f. 285".
40 Martyrs of Africa, Teren-
tius, Africanus, etc. (Bas.
Men. April 10), f. շ85^
Commemoration of the Council
of Ephesus, f 286''.
Cyrus [\\իրակոս) and John, phy-
sicians, jMM. (Bas. Men. Jan.
31), f 287.
Andronieus, and Athanasia his
wife, ]MM. at Antioch (Bas.
Men. March 2), f. 288b.
Nerses Vardapet of the convent
of Glatzor (d. a.d. 1284), f.
290.
Abraham of Artavil, Persian,
bishop and M. (Bas. Men.
Feb. 4), f. 290.
Nathan the Prophet, f. 290''.
(See also on Jlay 3, repeated
with little variations.)
Parthenius, bishop of Lamp-
sacus, confessor (Bas. Men.
Feb. 7). f. 290''.
Tryphaena Ռ1Տ. ^րի՚Ւ՚^Ի"'), V.
and M. (Bas. Men. Jan. 31),
f. 291.
53
3(56.
367.
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30)
54
368.
369.
370.
371.
372.
373.
374.
375.
376.
377.
378.
379.
380.
381.
382.
383.
384.
Meheki.
3
lO
12
Fob.
9
lO
II
12
13
14
15
16
1.S
Nicei)liorus, M. under Valeria-
nus (Bas. Men. Fe]).9), f. 291''.
^'ictorinus (Victor, wanting՝ in
the Arm. text), Nieephorus,
Claudianus, Diodorus (MS.
1ւ]Վ-ոէքորոս՝), Sarnpion (MS.
\ ]աաապիոս), and Papias, MM.
(Bas. Men. Jan. 31 — Assem.
II. 60), f. 392.
^lary and Martha, sisters, and
Lycarion the monk, MM.
(Bas. Men. Feb. 8), f. 292\
Blasius (ll ւաս), h\\֊\\o\> of Se-
haste, M. (Bas. ]\Ien. Feb. 11),
f. 292''.
Zosimus, bishop of Sj'racuse
(Bas. Men. Jan. 21), f. 293''.
Mkhithar Vardapet of Med-
zoph, a paneg-yiic by Daniel
Vardapet. Begin. (|^ ղչ^ր֊
fis Id!, . ., f. 2^3^.
]Mary the Nun, who called her-
self Marinus (Bas. Men. Feb.
12), f. 297.
Martinianus (MS. \]՝արս,իա^
՛հոս), hermit (Bas. Men. Feb.
13), f 298^
Presentation of our Lord in the
Tcmi)le (Bas. INlen. Feb. 2).
Hegifi. ly^/'i- լց"՛''՛ աւուրք
սորու լժեան • • . tuiu կ oui^
էՏն օր
,ք 30I-
Onesimus, disciple of St. Paul
(Bas. Men. Feb. 15), f 305.
Asaph լտօո of Berechiah], the
Psalmist, f. 305.
Matthias, Apostle (Bas. ]\Ien.
Au<r. y), f 30-;՛.
Auxentius the hermit (Bas.
Men. Feb. 14), f. 30.-,''.
Judas, the brother of James
Լ{\ոլղա Լ\ա կոր Լա՛ն), ApOStlc
(l?as. Men. June 19), f. 306.
Finding (if the relics of Bar-
tholomew the Apostle, f. 306''.
Theodore the general, called
Tyro, M. (Bas. Men. Feb. 17),
f'307''.
Sadoch, bishop, of Seleucia and
Ctesiphon. and his com-
panions, ]\1M. in Persia un-
der Sapor 11 (Bas. Men. Feb.
20), f 309''.
Alexander of Thcssalonica, M.
(Has. IVlen. Nov. 9), f 309^
Pamphilus of Caesarea, the
Meheki. Feb.
390.
I. "5
391.
16
392.
)J
393.
11
21
22
priest, and his companions
(Bas. Men. Feb. 16), f. 310.
385. 13 19 Mesrob Vardapet (5th cent.), f.
310''.
386. 14 20 Nestor, bishop of Side in Pam-
phylia (Bas. Men. Feb. 28), f
312.
387. „ „ Alexander, M. in Thrace (Bas.
Men. Feb. 25), f 312.
388. „ „ Abdia (Abdas, \\րդիու.) of Per-
sia, M. (Bas. Men. Sept. 5),
f. 31a.
389. „ „ Theodotus, bishop of Cyrenia in
Cyprus (Bas. Afen. Jan. 19),
f. 312.
James, son of Zebedee, Apostle
(Bas. Men. Nov. 15), f. 313.
Cornelius the centurion (Bas.
Men. Oct. 20), f. 316.
Polycarp, bishop of Smyrna, M.
(Bas. Men. Feb. 23), f 316''.
Melitena (MS. \]՝ելաթյ1^) of
Marcianopolis, M. (Bas. Men.
Sept. 15), f. ՅI7^
394. 17 23 Avag (|',ւա^^), a modern martyr
at Salamast in a.d. 1390.
Begin. \՝%ք'ն'նևլի ե՛ն խորք
րմասէոիօն I ^սէոու֊հ-ո I • • , 1.
^31 A
Finding of the Head of St. John
the Baptist at Jerusalem (Bas.
Men. Feb. 24), f 319''.
Perjietua and her companions,
MM. (Bas. Men. Feb. 2), f.
320.
Susanna (^ ^ուշան) V. and M.
at Eleutheropolis (Bas. Men.
Sept. 30), f 320''.
„ „ Bishop of Beneventum (.') ((\ճ_
'նէւա՚նգ եպիսկոպոս) aud his
six deacons, MM., f. 321''.
„ „ Yazd-buzid ((J^/^//^^/iL/^"',Deus-
dedit), M. in Persia, f. 32I^
20 26 The Holy Cross of Varag (near
Van). Begin, կի՛ն՛ն կդալ^
ոԼայ կէԱքսԼր ^^^nnJaii անուՆ
<է\աս,րո%իկէ^ (Protonice) • . ,
f ^22՝'.
21 27 Flisaeus Vardapet (^էհ cent.), ք.
324-
„ „ Gregory Nareeatsi ( I oth cent.),
f- 325-
22 28 Charitina (MS. ՝1\արիս,ոնէ),
M. (Bas. Men. Oct. 5), f 326.
„ „ The story of a woman anachoret
[Anastasia] narrated bv Abba
Daniel (Boll. Mar. io),'f 326".
£ 2
395. 18 24
396. „
397. 1 9 25
398. „ „
399. „
400.
401.
402.
403.
404.
55
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30)
56
408.
9)
409.
5)
410.
55
411.
25
412.
413.
26
414.
55
415.
2-
416.
շՏ
417.
55
418.
11
421.
422. 30
Meheki. March.
405. 33 I Eudokia of Heliopolis in Phoe-
nicia, M. (Bas. Men. Mar. 1),
f. 327"-
406. 24 2 Conon (կոՆո՚նոս) the gardener,
M. in Cyprus (Bas. Men. Mai-.
6), f. 339.
407. „ „ Amos the Prophet (Bas. Men.
June 16), f. 329.
A Miracle in Egypt, f. 329.
John, bishop, and Jacob, priest,
MM. in Persia (Bas. Men.
Nov. 1), f. 329^
Philip the deacon (Bas. Men.
Oct. 11), f. 330.
Eutropius, Cleonicus, and Basi-
liscus, MM. (Bas. Men. Mar.
3), f. 330. (There is a special
commemoration of St. Basi-
liscus on May 25.)
Sembat the general (\]սքարա^
պետ՝) and his companions,
MM. in Armenia in a. d. 854.
Begin. \'%օրէ'ե իշխա՛ն՛ն Հա.,
գարացի 9 աֆար . . , ք ՅՅՕ՛'-
Marcus the hermit (Bas. Men.
Mar. 4), f 331''.
Macarius of Egypt, the hermit
(Bas. Men. Jan. 19), f 332.
Conon the hermit, M. (Bas.
Men. Mar. 6), f 333^
Porphyrins, bishoj) of Gaza (Bas.
Men. Feb. 34), f 335.
42 Martyrs of Samaria, f. 335''.
Gregoris, catholicos of Aghou-
ans, f. 336.
Thathoul, Varus, and Thomas,
monks, f. 336''. (See Sept.
.3°-)
Basiliscus, bishop of Chersonesus
Taurica, ]\I. (Bas. Men. Mar.
8), f- 336".
Hernias (MS. \ypJ՝nu), Serapion,
and Polyaenus (MS. *Հաւղի.^
՜նոձ) (Bas. Men. Aug. 18), f
337-
Euphrosyna {[յփրոսի՚եէ) called
Smaragdus, ot' Alexandria, V.
and M. (Bas. Men. Sept. 25),
f- 337"-
9 The Forty Youths of Sebaste
(Bas. Men. Mar. 9), i. 339.
10 Theodosia of Tyre, V. and M.
(Bas. Men. Apr. 3), f. 340^
„ liesychius [Հ^իւսիքոս), M. (Bas.
Men. May 10), f 340^
„ Silvanus the monk — an anec-
dote from his life, f 341.
419.
420. 29 7
423.
Areg
424.
2
425.
?)
426.
5)
427.
Areg.
2
March
10
428.
3
11
429.
?)
55
430.
5?
55
431.
432.
433.
«
434.
435.
436.
437.
438.
439.
440.
441.
442.
443.
444.
445.
446.
10
12
13
14
16
17
18
iy
Martyrs of Gothland (Bas. Men.
Mar. 26), f 34l^
Agapius, Timolaus, and com-
panions (Bas. Men. Mar. 15),
f- 342-
Theophylactus.bishopofNicome-
dia (i3as. Men. Mar. 8), f 342.
The narrative of John Vard., of
Garni, concerning the vision
which he saw in a. d. 1212 in
Jerusalem of a Moor. Begin.
I ^1/Հ- սբ է/աոդսւպեաե սե՜ր
Լ\ովւս1յնկս ^\-^աո%եցի թ^՝ A
թոէ-ԱյկաՆքէս սհրու^մ՝ a ձ ե- Լա
...,{. 343-
Sabas the general, M. (Bas. Men.
Apr. 25), f. 343.
Cotratus, Cyprianus, Dionysius
(MSS.<|»/^t,tn« or կի՚նգիՆիսո),
etc. (Bas. Men. Mar. 10), f.
. 343-
Pionius the Priest, of Smyrna,
M. (Bas. Men. Mar. 11), f.
343"-
Ezekiel and Ezra, Prophets, f.
344-
Gregory I, the Pope, and Peter
his disciple (Bas. INIen. Mar.
12), f- 344"-
Sabinus of Hermopolis, M. (Bas.
Men. Mar. 13), f. 346^
Cosmas and Damian, of Arabia,
and their companions, MM.
(Bas. Men. Oct. 17), f 347^
The Three Children, companions
of Daniel [and the finding of
their relics], (Bas. Men. Dec.
1 7). f- .347"..
Fausta of Cyzieus, V. and M.
(Bas. Men. Feb. 6), f. 348».
Lazarus, the friend of Christ
(Boll. July 29), f. 349". (See
also Jan. 11.)
Alexius [\\լիքսիա%ոս), the man
of God (Bas. Men. Mar. 17), f
.351-
Commemoration of the 1st day
of the Creation, f 352.
Cyril of Jerusalem (Bas. Men.
Jan. 18), f 354.
Vanacan Vardapet (d. in a.d.
1252), f 355.
Commemoration of the 2nd day
of the Creation, f 356.
John of Jerusalem (Bas. Men.
Mar. 30), f 356''.
Commemoration of the 3rd day
of the Creation, f. 357^
57
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30)
58
Arpg.
Slarc
447.
12
20
448.
5>
53
449.
))
3»
450.
1.3
21
451. „
452. „
453. 14
454. „
455.
456. 1.5
457. „
458. „
459. J 6
460. „
461. 17
462.
463. 1 8
464. „
465. 1 9
466. 20
22
23
^4
26
27
Orentins and his six brothers,
MM. (Bas. Men. June 24),
f- 359-
Cyprilla {կոպրիլա) of CjTene,
M. (Bas. Men. July 5), f՜ 359^
Commemoration of the 4th day
of the Creation, f. 360.
Jonas and Barachisius (MS.
Հ-^ողնաՆ and \՝^սյրառհաս\
brothers, MM. in Persia (Bas.
Men. Mar. 29 — Assem. I.
215), f 361b.
Aemilianus, M. (Bas. Men. July
18), f. 362.
Commemoration of the 5th day
of the Creation, f. 362՝՝.
Benedietns the abbot (Boll. Mar.
21), £364".
Matrons, ]\I. (Bas. Men. Mar.
28), f. 366b.
Commemoration of the 6էե day
of the Creation, f. 367.
Marcus, bishop of Ai-ethusa, M.
(Bas. Men. Mar. 30), f Յճց՝".
Akakios, bishop of Antioch, M.
(Bas. Men. Mar. 29), f. 371.
Commemoration of the 7th day
of the Creation, f. 371.
Abdas {\^յւդաւ), bishop, and his
companions, MM. in Persia
(Bas. Men. Mar. 31), f. 37a''.
The Resurrection of our Lord —
a homily by Elisaeus Var-
dapet, on the resurrection of
our Lord. Begin, կա՚նխա^
գդյն՚ն 11 uinUuMil՝ 1 1 սւգղւսղԱ^
■նացին ևկ% . . , f. 37;^^
Melchizedek, King- of Salem —
an ajjocryphal liisfory on him.
jM'glH. y^iitnpj՝ րէւգ օաոառրՆ
\]աղք.յ՝այ . . , f . 376.
The Descent of Christ into
Hades, and day of Commemo-
ration of the Departed — a
homily. liiyi/t. \\րղ յորժամ՝
^;p luuj \ եաւս I Ծ n nrr ոխս > •
f-377\
Paul and his sister Juliana, MM.
(Bas. Men. Aug-. 17, also Mar.
4), f- 379-
Story of the proud young hermit,
f- Syy*՞՛ (Lives of Fathers,
ed. Ven. ii. 264-268.)
Catharine ոք Alexandria. V. and
M. (Bas. Men. Nov. 2:1), f 38 1^
VahanofCoghthen(*|»«YA'i""^^),
M. in Armenia (.\.d. 737), f.
յՏյ".
467.
468.
469.
470.
471.
472.
473.
474.
475.
Areg.
21
M.arch.
29
22
479.
480.
481. 27
482. „
483. „
30
23 31
476.
24
April
1
477.
25
2
478.
26
3
Mareian, Zeno, Alexander, Theo-
dorus, and other ձ^ MM. in
Africa, f. 386.
Gousctazat (Bas. Men. .4^a^ Apr.
14), the Persian eunuch, M.,
f. 386".
Martyrs at Disaphayt ['Հճիղա^
փայտ) and Astghabloor (|',u֊
տդարլուր), in Armenia, f. 387.
David of Devin, M. in Armenia,
f.388.
Jacob the priest, and Aza his
deacon, MM. in Persia (Bas.
Men. Apr. 14), f. 389.
Lucius of Cyrene, M. (Bas. Men.
Aug. 21), £389*.
Hermenigildus (MS. Ermintus),
son of the kinff of the Լօոշ՚օ-
bards, Leovigildus (MS. Li-
ghodorus), (Boll. Apr. 13), f.
389".
The Holy Cross of St. Nunc
(Nina), the apostle of the
Georgians. Bef/in. \]սսրււե
Հ ու^շան գուսււէո\Հ աոգս/lttu i
kp կի՚ե l| ^ւլգև՚նայ . • , f . 390.
Homily on the second appari-
tion of our Lord to the Apostles
in the upper room and on the
incredulity of Thomas, by
Jacob of Sarug. Beijin. (>"/»֊
ժաԱ՝ ^ւսրեաւ. Հովէսն ^ա^
..,f.39I''-
Mary the Egyptian (Bas. Men.
Apr. i), ք.393՚\
Marcus of Athens, the anachoret,
f- 395".
Apphianus (MS. \\յ՝ւիրիոս) and
his brother Aedesius (MS.
\jq[,uinu\ MM. (Bas. Men.
Apr. 2 — Assem. II. 189 and
195), f-399՛'-
Irene {կրի՚եԼ), Agape, and Chi-
onia (՝(\<//mit), sisters, MM.
(Bas. Men. Apr. 3), f 400.
Severus and Memnon, and their
companions, M^I. (Bas. Men.
Aug. 20), i'. 400.
Agathopodos (MS. \\գաթա^
պիոս, ^IS. CurZOn \՝^գաթոէ
լոս) the deacon and '1 lieodulus
tlie reader, brothers, MIVL
(Has. Men. A]ir. 4), f. 4oo^
CalliopUS (Ms. կալիպոս)^ M.
(Bas. Men. A]ir. ՜), f. 401.
Pausilipjjus, M. (Bas. Men. Apr.
8), f.401".
59
CATALOGUE OF AKMENIAN MSS. (30)
60
Areg. April.
484. 27 4 Badimus (MS. \\mu[,J՝nu), abbot,
M.in Persia (Bas. ^len. Apr. 9
— Assem. I. 165), f. 401''.
485. „ „ The Vision of Ezra the scribe on
the state of souls of the just
and sinners after death. Begin.
^Ն Լ. սՀաոո ւ/էսսն աոգաոոռ
և- մհոէսէ-ոոաո ւոոժսյմ՝ ւեոԼէէին
itwi[uujn^i^u • • յ I. 4^^2՛
Gerasimus (MS. ՜էյ՚րասիէՐոս) the
solitary (Bas. l\Ien. IMar. 4),
f. 402.
Story of a nun in Thessalonica,
f.403^
Rusinus Mokatsi, Armenian
monk, f. 403''.
Marcus, the E^fvptian solitary —
an anecdote of his life, f. 405.
Annunciation of St. Mary Dei-
para, f. 405''.
Commemoration of a Miracle
which happened at Jerusalem
in A.D. 1223, f. 407''.
Sahac and Hamazasb, MM. in
Armenia (a.d. 786), f. 408.
Abdjesu {\\րգիշաւ) and his
companions, MM. in Persia,
under Sapor II, f. 409.
The 7 2 disciples of Christ, f. 409''.
Antipas (\՝Նթիսքաս) of Perga-
mum, M. (Bas. jNIen. Apr. 11),
f.412''.
„ George the anachoret, surnamed
Limniotes (MS. \]լոյպիա)
(Bas. ]\Ien. Aug՝. 24), f. 413''.
„ Dioscorides of Smyrna, M. (Bas.
Men. May 11), f. 4^3^
„ Story of Peter the Cruel, f. 41 Յ՝՝.
11 Artemon, priest, ]\I. (Bas. Men.
Apr. 12), f.415.
1 2 Crescentius of Smyrna, M. (Bas.
Men. Apr. 13), f. 416''.
„ Simeon (Ben Sabbai), bishop of
Persia, and Phusik (Bas. j\Ien.
Phasik),and their companions,
MM. in Persia (Bas. ^Men.
Apr. 14 — Assem. I. 10), f.
417-
5ՈՅ. „ „ 1000 Martyrs who suffered in
Persia under Sapor II (Bas.
Men. Apr. 14), f. 417''.
503. 6 13 Sabas the Goth, ^I. (Bas. Men.
Apr. 1,5), f. 418.
504. „ „ Leonidas (^IS. 'I ևո՚նդիոս) and
the seven women, M]\I. (Bas.
Men. Apr. 16), f. 418''.
486.
28
5
487.
')՝>
?5
488.
29
6
489.
?1
J)
490.
30
7
491.
i3
?I
49.2.
Alieki.
1
8
493.
9)
9)
494.
495.
2
3
9
10
496.
497.
498.
499.
500.
501.
Aheki.
505. 6
506. 7
507. 8
508. 9
509. 10
510. II
511. „
513. 12
514. „
515. 13
516. „
517. 14
April.
14
518.
3)
519.
1.5
5.20.
16
521.
)»
522.
17
523.
?)
524.
•։՝i
525.
18
526.
n
527.
ly
528.
20
16
18
19
20
21
Դ
24
25
26
Paulus the monk — a story of
his life, f.4i8b.
A vision of John Vardapet Car-
netsi. Begin. ^^Հատմեսւց մեւլ
ռսէոեէոեսրւ ՜ճգնէԱէ-որԱ • • •
f. 419-
Ardalion the comedian, M. (Bas.
Men. Apr. 17), f. 420''.
Sembat I, king of Armenia, and
his companions, MJI. (a.d.
914), f. 421-
John Otznetsi, Catholicos of the
Armenians (8th cent.), f. 423.
Julianus of Anabarza, M. (Bas.
Men. Mar. 16), f. 424.
Agapetus I (MS. \^գապ1ւոս),
the Pope of Rome, f. 424^
Anoush (յ*,Ն#.ճ.^?) of Thessa-
lonica, ^I. under Maximilia-
nus, f. 42,5.
Aetherius (MS. \\թԼրք,ոս). Ba-
silius, Capeton, etc., bishops
of Chersonesus Taurica (Bas.
INIen. Mar. 8), f. 425.
A IMiracle which happened at
Jerusalem, f. 426.
Simeon Zelotes, Apostle (Bas.
Men. May 10), f. 426''.
Alphaeus, Philadelphus, and Cy-
rinus and their companions,
MM. (Bas. Men. May 10), f.
427. _
Athanasius and his brother
Severianus, patriarchs of the
Syrians, f. 427.
Story of two brothers, hermits, f.
428.
Theodoras of Sicyon, bishop (Bas.
Men. Apr. 22), f. 428*՝.
George the general, of Cappado-
eia, and his companions, MM.
(Bas. Men. Apr. 22), f. 430.
]\Iiracles of St. George, f. 433.
Pasicrates and Valentinus of
Dorostolum, soldiers, INIM.
(Bas. Men. Apr. 24), f. 434.
Thamar, V. and M. in Armenia
(a.d. 1398), f. 435-
Elizabeth, V. and M. in Armenia
(a.d. 1391), f. 436''-
Mark the Evangelist (Bas. Men.
Apr. 35), f. 437^
Story of a Mu-aele, f. 43 8^
Basilius, bishop of Amasia (Bas.
Men. A)ir. 26), f. 439.
Maximus and Dadas (MS.'|»/»l-
չա, MS. CurZOn *\.ագա) MM.
in Bulgaria (Bas. Men. Apr.
38), f. 440.
61
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30)
62
Aheki.
529. 20
530. „
531.
532. 21
533. „
534. zi
535.
April.
27
537. 24
538. 25
539. „
28
29
53(5. 23 30
May.
I
540.
>)
»
541.
26
3
542.
M
)»
543.
!)
;*
544.
»1
5)
545.
27
4
546.
))
5>
547.
3)
»»
548.
շՏ
5
549.
2y
6
550.
30
7
Theodoras and Olbianus (MS.
\\րիանոս, MS. CurZOn '|»/li-^
բաւ՚նոս?՝) the deacoD, of the
town Aphrodision {\\րրիգի~
սոն) under Diocletian, f. 441.
Ten Martyrs, Marcianus, Niean-
der, etc., of Egypt (Boll. June
1), f.441.
Alexander of Rome, M. (Bas.
Men. May 13), f. 441.
Pachumius of Egypt, abbot — a
story related from him on dia-
bolical apparitions in dreams,
f.44I^ .
The Council of Manazkert in
Armenia (a.d. 726). Begin.
. . , f . 442.
Batasof Mesopotamia, hermit and
M. (Bas. Men. May i), f.442''.
Pelagia (*^\եղեւէիսւ) of Antioch,
V. and M. (Bas. Men. Oct. 8),
f- 443-
Questions of Khosrov II, king
of Persia, on the matter of
the quarrel of the Monophy-
sites, f. 443''.
JcreiTiiali the Prophet (Bas. Men.
May i), f. 44.5.
Codratus of Nicomedia and his
companions, MM. (Bas. Men.
May 9). f-447՛'-
Hesperus (MS. \}սպերիոս) and
his wife Zoe and two sons
(Bas. IMen. May 2), f 44S''.
George and Khosrov, MINI, in
Armenia (9th cent.), f. 449.
Timothens the reader, and his
wife Maura, MM. in Egypt
(Bas. Men. ]\Iay 3), f. 449.
Galenus (^\>.աւլթւոս) the philoso-
pher, M. f. 450.
Nathan the Prophet, f. 450.
(See also Feb. 8.)
Eli (,he High Priest, f. 45o^
Siivanus, bishop of Gaza, M.
(Bas. Men. May 4), f. 4.'-,o''.
Justin the Apologist, M. (Bas.
Men. June i ), f. 45 1 .
George the Blind, of Ardjesh in
Aiinenia, f. 4/51.
Irene (ԵրՐ՚է)^ V. and M. (Bas.
Men. May 5), f 452.
Job the Just (Bas. Men. May 6),
f. 4,54".
A])parition of the Cross at Jeru-
salem (a.d. յ՛՜,!) (Bas. Men.
May 7), f. 456".
551.
Mareri
1
552.
2
553.
))
554.
!J
555.
)5
556.
557.
J?
558.
4
559.
5
560.
■՝>
561.
3՝
562.
6
563.
7
564.
i՝
565.
5»
566.
H
567.
5)
568.
?J
May.
569. „
570. 9
571. „
572. „
573. 10
10
1 I
12
1.5
14
J 6
The Sons of Thunder, f. 457՚>.
(See also Dec. 28.)
Commemoration of the Virgin
Vardeni (Rose), f. 459.
Akakios of Cappadocia, soldier,
M. (Bas. Men. May 7), f.459''.
Simeon, a disciple, one of the
seventy-two, M. in Bostra of
Syria (Bas. Men. Apr. 29 ?),
f. 460.
Commemoration of Turulius
(^իւրիւղիոս), llishop, f. 460.
Arsenius the hermit (Bas. Men.
May 8), f. 460.
The Holy Innocents, f. 461.
(See also Jan. 8.)
Christophorus, M. (Bas. Men.
May 9), f. 462.
Gernianus I, patriarch of Con-
stantinople (Bas. Men. May
12), f. 463"-
Mocius {\]՝ով/^քււՐոս) the priest,
M. (Bas. Men. May 1 1). f. 4^4.
Isaiah the Prophet (Bas. Men.
May 9), f. 464.
Epiphanius of Cyprus (Bas. Men.
May 12), £465.
Glyceria {^\.ղերիկհ\^ . and M.
(Bas. ]\Ien. May 13), f. 466^
Sosipater and Jason, disciples of
Paul (Bas. Men. May 27), f.
467. (See the same article
on June 2.)
Epimachus and Gordianus, MM.
(Bas. IMen. May 9), f 468.
Isidorus of Alexandria, soldier,
M. (Bas. Men. May 14), f.468.
Myropeof Chios, M. (Bas. Men.
July 13), f. 468.
Paulinus, Ileraclius, and Benc-
dimus of Athens, M. (Bas.
Men. May 1.5), f. 46cS\
John, bisho]) of Colonia in Ar-
menia Minor (Bas. Men. Dec.
y), f 468''.
Zachariah the Projihet (Bas.
Men. Feb. 8), f. 46y^
Abdjesu {\՝յւդիշաս) and Abdas
{\՝յւդաւ), bishops, and their
comjianions, 1\IM. in Persia
(Bas. iVIen. May 16 — Assem.
I. 144), f. 470.
Bachtisoes (AIS. \՝յպիշսյս, Abd-
jesu), Simeon, and Isaac, MM.
in Persia (Bas. Men. May 15),
f. 470".
Finding of the Holy Cross at
Jerusalem, f. 471''.
63
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30)
64
Mareri.
574. lo
575. II
576. 12
577. „
578. 13
579. „
580. „
581.
14
582.
15
583.
M
584.
i6
585.
17
586.
i8
587.
)>
588.
19
589.
20
590. „
591. „
592. 21
593. „
594. 2 2.
May.
17
19
20
21
22
23
24
26
27
28
29
The day of the entry of Noah
into the ark, f. 472.
Soloehanus (MS. \]ողոքսոՆ՝) and
his companions, MM. (Bas.
Men. May 17), f. 472''.
Hyacinthus {(\ակթ,թռս), M. at
Amastris (Bas. Men. July 18),
f. 474-
Patricius, bishop of Prusa, and
his companions (Bas. Men.
May 19), f. 474"-
Ascalon (MS. \\սկղս,ս), M. in
Egypt (Bas. Men. May 20),
f. 475.
Yesandoukht [Լ^^ևղա՚ևգուխտ) of
Bethula ({^Լթուչա) in Ger-
manica ? {յերկրէՆ գևրւՐա՚նէ^
կևց.-ոց), M., f. 475.
Talelaeus {{ձ^ալիլոս) the physi-
cian, M. in Syria (Bas. Men.
May 20). f. 475^
Constantine the Great, and his
mother Helen (Bas. Men.
May 21), f. 476.
Theodotus (MS. {ձ^էոդիաո՚ն) of
Ancyra, and his companions
(Bas. Men. May 18), f. 478.
CoUuthuS (MS. կռ-քոսթոս) of
Thebais, M. (Bas. Men. May
19), f. 47«''-
John of the Well («|r%A)>
anachoret, f. 479.
Feast of the Finger of St. Peter,
f. 482.
Basiliscus, of Amasia, soldier, INI.
(Bas. Men. May 22), f.484.
Therapontes (MS. [ձ^ևրապիո՚ե),
bishop of Cyi)rus, M. (Bas.
Men. May 25), f. 485.
Simeon Stylites of Antioch, the
elder (Bas. Men. May 23), f.
4«5՛'-
Theodora and Didymus of Alex-
andria, MM. (Bas. Men. May
27), f. 487.
David and Gourgen, brothers,
MM. in Armenia (9th cent.),
f. 4«7^ .
Ashot I, king of Armenia (9th
cent.). Beffill. \՝^քլաէի'ն թա^
գւսւ^ուէն ւէսոգկհ I ^ագրաէոու^
•նես
\\շ^"
ք. 488.
Helicdnida of Thessalonica, M.
(Bas. IMen. May 28), f. 488.
]\Iaruthas, bishop of Martyropo-
lis(Bas. Men. Feb. 16), f.489.
Sahac {\]սւՀակ) the Armenian,
monk and M. under Valens
Mareri. May.
595. 22 29
596. 23 30
597. „ „
598. 24 31
June.
599. 25 I
600.
?? 31
601.
26
602.
))
603.
27
604.
»)
605.
28
606.
607.
29
608.
609. 30 6
Margats.
610. 1 7
(Bas. Men. May 30). Begin.
\]ուրբ Հայրն մեր \]աՀակ էր
ր ^^nn-uJna ա^րյարՀէե - "՛է
սյռգւսլ • • , I. 489*
Hermias (MS. ՜կրևմիաս) of
Comana, soldier, M. (Bas.
Men. May 31), f.489''.
Justinus of Rome and his com-
panions, MM. (Bas. Men.
June i), f. 490.
Finding of the relics of Thad-
daeus the Apostle and St.
Santoukht. Begin, y^pbutuj
ah աԾէսՀ^աճոք վարու֊ռ l|Anii#^
կոս • • , f. 490''.
Thecla and Mary, nuns in Persia,
MM., f. 492^
Peter, Dionysius, Paul, and An-
drew, MM. (Bas. Men. May
15), f- 493"-
Invasion of Turks (Tatars) into
Vaspuracan (Armenia) in 467
Arm.= ioi8 a. d., and trans-
ference of the throne of the
dynasty of the Arzrounik to
Sebaste. Begin, ^է^արթեաւ,
ահ-էսսէսսէո բէսրկոէ-քօ-էւն ր
•[երայ քրիստո՚նէէց, ք. 493՛'-
Moses the Aethiopian (Bas.
Men. Aug. 28), f. 494''.
Sosipater and Jason, f. 495. (See
May 14.)
Lucillianus (MS. ] ուկիա՚նոս)
and his companions, MM.
(Bas. Men. June 3), f. 49,5''.
Dorotheus, bishop of Tj-rus, M.
(Bas. Men. Oct. 9), l 496.
iMetrophanes, Inshop of Con-
stantinople (Bas. Men. June
4), f. 496.
Philemon, f. 497''.
Nicanderand MarcianuSjSoldiers,
MM. (Bas. Men. June 5),
f. 497"-
Cyril (MS. \Հի..րենհս), bishop
of Gortyna in Crete, M. (Bas.
Men. June 14), f 497^ (See
also July 12.)
Cyriacus(knowninArm.Liturgy
by the name կիսրեղ = Ըյո\)
bishop of Jerusalem, and Anna
his mother, MM. (Bas. Men.
Oct. 28— Boll. May 4), f.49«''-
Ilesychius (MS. \]ու.քէոս) of
Andrapina in Bithynia, abbot,
f. 500.
65
Margats.
611. 1
61:2. 2
613. 3
614. „
615. 4
616. „
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30)
628.
629.
13
630.
J4
631.
5»
632.
15
633,
16
.Tune.
7
10
617.
5
II
618.
5)
1)
619.
6
12
620.
7
J3
621.
3?
)»
622.
8
14
623.
5»
J5
624.
9
15
625.
10
16
626.
1 1
17
627.
12
i.S
19
20
21
22
Sausanna ({իսա՚ն) and Shushan-
na (Հ՝ ^ուշա՚ն), sistei's, ofTau-
romenium in Sicily, f. 5°°''-
Thcodonis of Euchaita, the
General (Bas. Men. June 8),
f. 501.
Alexander and Antonina, MM.
(Bas. Men. June 10), f. 503.
Pelasfia the penitent, of Antioch
(Bas. Men. Get. 8), f. .503''.
Olbianus, bisiiop, and his dis-
ciples, ՝MM. (Bas. Men. ]\Iay
4), f. 504..
Barliashomins (MS. [\արգաշ^
յէ՚ն), liishop, and his sixteen
disciples, MI\I. in Persia (Boll.
Jan. 14 — Assem.I.i I i),f.504.
Barnabas, the apostle (Bas. Men.
June 11), f. 504.
Akakios, M. at Miletus (Bas.
Men. July 28), f. 505^.
Onuphrius and other anachorets
(Bas. Men. June 1 2), f. 50.5''.
Timothens, bishop of Prusa, INI.
(Bas. Men. June 10), f. 507.
Antonina of Nicaea, M. (Bas.
jMen. June 12), f. 507.
Eustachius, companion of St.
Andrew the Ai-ostle, f. 507^
Aquilina of Bibliojiolis in Pales-
tine, M. (Bas. Men. June 13),
f.508.
Theophancs of Antioch, recluse,
and Pansemna, the penitent
(Boll. June 10), f. 508''.
Cyriaeus [կիւրակկ) and his
sister Parasceue {[Հպ՚բս՚թ),
ւ
J09-
Elisha the Projihet (Bas. Men.
June 14), f 510''.
Dulas of Zephyra (MS. ՏԼեՆ/,,/,)
in Cilicia,' M. (Bas.՝ Men.
June 15), f. 513.
BonifacinS (]\1Տ. || ո՚Նխ/ւաւէւույ)
of Rome, M. at Tarsus (Boll.
May 14), f- 51.3- .
Joscjih of Devin, ]\1. in Armenia
(a. I). 1 1 70), f. 514.
Manuel (MS. Samuel), Sabel
(MS. Thomas), and Ismael
(Bas. Men. June 17), f. ^i,^.
Zosimus, soldier, I\T. (Bas. Men.
June ly), f 515''.
Julianus of J"՝<i՝ypt, and his com-
jianions, MM. (Bas. Men.
June 21), f. ,'5l5^
Theodorus or Thoros ((ւ)»ոՀւու/),
Armenian monk of Sebaste,
M.,f.5i7.
Margats.
634. 17
635. ,.
639. „
640. 21
641. „
.Tune.
23
636.
18
24
637.
T9
25
638.
20
26
Leontius, soldier, and his com-
])anions, MM. (Bas. Men.
June 18), f. 518.
Stei)hen, Armenian bishop of
Sebaste, and two monks, MM.
(a.D. 1387). JiCffi?!. (]աւ/իՆ
ոճ It. iq թուասս՚՚Ն/ւՆ Հայոօ
«!/#/» ոլքե ^արաբսէրո I ..,1.^1 Օ .
Thais (V^iiiyo/u) the prostitute
(Boll. Oct. 8), f. 521.
Phebronia, V. and M.(Bas. Men.
June 25), f. 521'՝.
Zakarias, catholicos of Aghtha-
mar in Armenia (a. D. 1393).
jj6(JIU, ^^^սրբազս/ն ռա^էս^
սայսւպետն մեո ոսյ^ր ^^ պռա^
II ՜նալսա « արն սա^
/քոս# utfTulTuji սւսլսւս *էԱյրՆ
տւսսա
V ■ • J- 523-
27
642.
22
շ8
643.
23
29
644.
24
30
645.
25
յ uly
I
646.
!?
It
647.
26
2
648.
27
3
649.
15
5)
650.
շ8
4
651.
9)
)5
652.
29
5
Silas and Silvanns, disciples of
Paul (Bas. Men. July 30), f.
523'-
Zenon and Zena,MM.(Bas. Men.
June 23), f. ,523''.
Aristocles (]\IS. Aristoteles),
j)riest, and Uemetrianus, dea-
con, etc. (Bas. Men. June 23),
f. 524.
Eustochius {^ւստաքկոս) the
priest, his son Olliianus, etc.
(Bas. Men. June 23), f. 524''.
Peter and Paul, chief Apostles
(Bas. Men. June 29), f. ,525.
The Twelve Aj)ostles (with a
short biography) (Bas. Men.
June 30), f. 527.
Cosmas and Damian, MM. at
Rome (Bas. ]\Ien. July i), f.
.՚jշ8^
Quintus (կոյինգոս), of Phryo-ia,
M. (Boll. July 2), f. 529. ՝՜
Finding of the box of the B. V.
Mary (Bas. Men. July 2), f.
Bianorus and Silvanusof Pisidia,
MM. (Bas. Men. July 9), f
. 530"-
Khosrov of Gantzae in Agliou-
ania, M. Bcf/ii/. \ ]ու-րր վկայ՚յւ
որ \\էոսրույ էր ր Հճէսե^էս ոա.^
ւյառէ- Հ nnutulilitf ... 1. ,'}3^*
Eusignius (i\IS. Dfiifli/inu) of
Antioch, M. (Bas. Men. Aug.
5), f՝. .W.i''-
Babylas, bishop of Antioch, and
his 84 disciples, ]\IM., ք^Յշ.
Hyacinthus of Caesarea in Ca]i-
padocia, M. (Bas. Men. July
3). f- 532"-
y
67
Margat3.
653. 29
654. 30
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30)
68
655.
Hrotits.
I
656.
2
657.
3
658.
659. 4
660.
661. „
662. 5
663. 6
664,
665.
666. 7
667. 8
668. q
669.
10
670.
11
671.
i:
672.
13
673.
5)
674.
14
July.
5
II
12
Astius, bishop of Durazzo (^IS.
'Հ^րաքոք) (Bas. Men. JiJy 6),
f- 533-
6 Procopius of Jerusalem, and liis
companions, ]\IM. (Bas. Men.
July 8 — Assem. II. 169), f
533-
7 Romanus and David, brothel's,
apostles of Russia, f. 534.
8 Thomas, archbishop of Canter-
bury (Boll. Dec. 29), f. 536.
9 An-nes of Rome, V. and M. (Bas.
'Men. July 5), f. 537.
„ 45 Martyrs of Nicopolis (Bas.
Men. July 10 — Assem. II.
1.59). f- ՅՅ?'-
I o Serapion of Macedonia. M. (Bas.
Men. July 13), f 538^.
„ Prochis and Hilarius (իլարիոե),
ձՈւ (Bas. Men. Julv 12),
f. 5.38"-
„ Peregrinus, Lucianus, etc. i\IM.
(Bas. Men. July 7), f. 540.
Nativity of St. John the Pre-
cursor (Bas. Men. June 24), f.
540.
Aiisteus ? (\\ււԼ-սաիոս) of Tvana,
the physician, M. under Dio-
cletian, f. 541 .
Cyril, bishop of Gortyna in Crete
՜ (Bas. Men. July 9), f. 541.
Melkiseth and Carapet, JOI. in
Armenia (a.d. 1403). Begin.
t՛ Հրամանս ւսԾայրն Գ՚^Ր
"•""3 ՏԿ''' • • jf- 541՛'-
Abdalmessiah {\\բգւյ՝ս&<;), M.,
f 542^
Pancratius (\՝^ագարաա), bishop
of Tauromenium (Bas. Men.
Feb. 9), f. 544-
15 Cyricus(l|^^a»^<ii/)and his mother
՜ Julitta (]5as. Mtn. July 15),
f- 547-
16 Patermuthius,Coprius, and Alex-
ander, hermits, MI\I. (Bas.
Men. July 9), f. 548.
1 7 Athenogenes, bishop of Sebaste,
and his ten disciples, M5I.
(Bas. Men. July 16), f. 549.
1 8 Alarina of Antioch in Pisidia,
V. and M. (Bas. Men. July
1 7), f- 5.50-
19 Dius of Constantinople, abbot
(Bas. Men. July 19), f.551.
„ Eustathius of Ancyra, soldier, M.
(Bas. Men. July 28), f SSi՝'.
20 Theodorus, bishop of Cyrene in
13
14
Hrotits. July.
675. 15
676. 16
677. „
678. 1 7
679. „
680. 18
681. „
682. „
683. 19
684.. „
685. 20
686. 21
687. „
688. „
689. 22
690. 23
691. 24
692. „
694. 26
695. 27
21
22
^3
24
26
28
29
30
693. 2.5 31
Aug.
Lvbia (Bas. Men. Julv 4), f.
.551"-
Simeon Salus (\\ղուաշ), and
John, hermit of Edessa (Bas.
!Men. July 21), f. 552''.
Golinduch(*|»/i^7uiiiy^/iL^ui],called
Mary, V. and M. (Bas. Men.
July 12), f 5,54՛'-
Mary Magdalene (Bas. Men.
July 22)^, f 5ձ5-
Phocas, bishop of Rome (?) (Bas.
Men. July 23), f 555.
Stephanos of Siunik (8th cent.).
f.555՝'-
Christina (MS. ՝\*^իստո%է) of
Tarsus, V. and ^I. (Bas. ^len.
July 24), f. 556^
Olympias of Constantinople, the
widow (Bas. ^len. Julv 25), f
.557-
Anna and Joachim, parents of
the B. V. ]\Iary (Bas. Men.
Jtdy 25), f. 557՜
Eupraxia of Constantinojile. \ .
(Bas. Men. July 25), f. ձՏք-
^lartha, mother of Simeon Sty-
lites (the elder), (Bas. Men.
July 5)> f- 55^-
Ilermolaus {^pJhqtujnu) of Ni-
comedia, priest, and his com-
panions, MM. (Bas. Men.
July 26), f. 558.
Callinicus of Gangra, M. (Bas.
IMen. July 29), f. 559.
Apollonius of Iconium, ISl. (Bas.
IMen. July 9), f. S59՝'-
Theodota and her three sons, ՝Sl.
in Nicaea (Bas. Men. Dec. 22),
f- 559"-
Goharine and his three brothers
{Գո^արի՚նևա-նք^՜ճւ՜Տւ. in Sc-
baste (1 2th cent.), f 560.
Titus, disciple of Paul (Bas. Men.
Aug. 25), f- 561.
Lucia, V. and j\I. in Campania
(Bas. Men. July 6), f. 562.
Cindaeus (MS. կեՆդիոս) of Sal-
mina in Pamphvlia, priest,
M. (Bas. Men. July it), f .562.
Leontius the priest and his com-
panions, M^I. in Armenia
(5th cent.), f. 56շ^
The Maccabees : Eleazar the
Aged, Shamuni and her three
sons ( Bas. ^Men. Aug. i ), f. 564''.
Finding of the relics of St. Ste-
phen the Protomartyr (Bas.
Men. Aug. 2), f. 566.
69
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30-31)
70
69fi.
Hrotits.
28
Aug
3
697. 29
698.
699.
Dalmatus the alibot (Bus. ]\Icn.
Sophia and her three daugh-
ters (Bas. Men. Sept. 16),
f. 568.
Commemoration of the Ark of
Moses, f. 569.
Aveliats.
I
5
700.
701.
702.
703.
704.
705.
706.
8
Transfiguration of our Lord
(Bas. Men. Aug՝. 6). Begin.
Հ՚^լա՚եղապա^ք իւորՀրգոյե
ոի nnnn Հսյլլսսւսէպլսլ. Լարէւ Ա.
կրօՆբ ԼկԼղԼցսոյ . . . , ք. 57°''.
Vardan the General, and his
companions, MM. in Armenia
(5thcent.), f. 57i\
Dometius (MS. 'Հ^ոմետիսւ՚եոս),
hermit in Syria (Bas. Men.
Oct. 4), f- 574՛'-
JIarinus of Anazarba, M. (Bas.
Men. Aug. 8), f. 575.
Gregoris IT, Gregoris III, and
Nerses IV, Catholiei of the
Armenians (nth and 12th
cent.), f. 575".
9 Antoninus of Alexandria, M.
(Bas. Men. Aug. 8), f. 577''.
„ JT\ron, bishop of Crete (Bas.
Men. Aug. 8), f. 57 7^
10 Story of Josaphat and Barlaam,
ff-57«''-589՛'-— This ends with
the following- (17th cent.?)
memorandum of the transla-
tor : ^ ' nn էլ ես \ jLitjuai սեոաւոր
օւսւՆա lu I uuini.h-n i fiiutinuiP
ա •yfuujtjtnulrr uuJi'iL /ւ ՕաՆրլ.
է/էոռր ր ytutnl; Ծսւ inuintun
uinuinUiui ասւոգմանեոհ atuiu
ր Վա/ բԱէրոաւՆէ ձե՜էԼԱէա1}լ Al^
լււանր Արու ւսաւոուօյէ-որրէ I.e.
՚ Which also I, Asat, sinner,
the servant of God, with
much labour and industry
summarizing little out of
much, did translate into the
Armenian tongue,by thchand
of an honourable prince.'
This ^IS. was be(|ueathe(l in 17 13 l)_y Archbishop
Marsh, whose autogra])h, witih the date 1690 and
the words ' Kx Dono 1). fi'. (}.' (the ff doulitless
standing as usual for F), is on f i. It is no. 1328
in vol. ii. pt. ii. (p. 56) of Bernard's 'Cataiogi
librorum manuscrijrforum Angliic ct Ilibernia՛.'
Its division into three volumes took place after it
came into the Bodleian, and ajijiarenll^- in the
j)resent century.
31
MS. Arm. e. 2 — Pseudo-Prochoros, etc., A.D. 1324.
Oriental glazed brown paper. Size, 7x5 in.
Text, 5J X 3 J in., of 19 lines to the page. Ff. 353.
Writing, bolorgir of 14th cent. Oriental binding,
at one time fastened by 2 thongs and 3 studs.
The contents are : —
1. Pseudo-Prochoros: Acta loannis, in 10 chapters,
called in old Armenian bibliography "|/»i»^
[սորո՚ն (Prochoron), f. i . One or two leaves at
the beginning are missing in the first hand of
the MS., which commences with the follow-
ing words of the 1st chapter (f. 3) • • • երևք է
հ-ուԼ^ և. լևրի՚ն. ձւ ապա եկեաչ %աս մի ^ե^
գիսքաոս^, etc., is supjjlied by a quite modern
hand on a detached paper in cursive charac-
ter. Cf Th. Zahn's Greek text (Erlangen,
1S80), on p. xxiii of which this inedited
Armenian translation is referred to.
2. The Apocalypse. (քայանութիւՆ ան (\ո<1ան^
Նոէ- \ ^ւևաաոան\է։^ I. I Օ y .
3. Life of John of the՜ Well {{\ով<1ա'ն%է;ս *1-բ1-ցք֊).
Jjf'gUl, y\p^ ոաէ ռսասէ^ո ոոու֊մ՝ ահուն կո
Օուղիա, etc., ք. 140՛'. (Cf. Livcs of Fathers,
ed. Venice, 1855, I. 113-125.)
4. Life of John the Calybite — wanting the last
leaf. Jier/hl. (\աւ/ս ժամս/նակաց թագաւո^
րոլթԼա՚ն՚ն \\րկագէ^ոսի, CtC, ք. 154 ('^^- Լ
126-137, 1- ւ8).
5. Life of Alexius, the voluntarily poor. Taken
from the Yaysmavourk, 17th March (cf no.
30, col. 56, in this catalogue). Begiti,. \\յր nUb
էր h ^^ւոէքայեռւոէւ nain աջի՛ն մե^ւսաու^ l"l^
Հւ ա1յու% սորւս \\ւրրււրանոս /լ ւոսսւլ
ահ- սյոօքժ իռ^ 1ւ intuntui^ կՒ՝^ Նորսյ . « . , 1. I7I
(էծ. I. 138-161). This is the shorter compila-
tion, and our ]\IS. gives some preferable
variants.
6. Martyrdom of James, the brother of John the
Evangelist. Begin. յՀառագայթ արփիա_
'^nujt և. ա՚նպարէսգրելի^ ctC, I. 184*
7. loannes Vardapet Erzenkatzi (13th cent.) :
Metrical discourse on the human nature, and
]iraises to the Creator, composed in popular
Armenian. y^^nJu/l/fiufi վարգաէէէԼտի Լ՚ւրէկա.^
ու ու tuuuinlfui։ nut it a \ւսւ1էաւորսւկէսնօ ի Լււրսէսդ
սարոկւս էին րսոէ^չժե Աք ս. ս mint Id It սյրէսրո^
որ՛ն ր սարէւկէս ւհոօն ս1։ րւէոււակաՆ Atu ւՆրւ^ :
The first trWo verses run thus :
I է^րՀ՚էէԱ lui I I utlintTju nt^ an Mn կւքնքյ UJ^
%unjbi
[|/i unbin խեւր nt միէոո nt, խասսովէ t/ար^
գոյն : ք. 221.
8. The Catholicos Zakaria (loth cent.): Sermon
on the Passion of our Ijord, delivered on
(iood Friday. Brgin. \^րէկ /ձ<^ծ/ք և '^5/""֊
էէսվւաո- >A^"/ ^աչէէււլոու-Ն^ etc., 1. 229 .
F 2
71
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (31-ՅՉ)
72
9. The same : Sermon on tlie Burial of our Lord,
delivered on the Great Saturday. Be/jin.
• Հերհեեաե h ււնւսռեւոսսն ժամու֊ աւոէ-ՈԱ
ովևցերորդ ասուր, etC, f. 262.
10. Life of St. Nei-ses I, Catholicos, the grandson
of St. Gregory the Illuminator (attributed to
Mesrob Eretz of Vayotz-dzor, in the loth
cent.). Begin. Հ^ութԼտասՆ ամի մնհ^է՚ն ^րգա^
տայ "նսաաւ, etc., ք. aiS/՝՝. (Published at
INIadras, 177,5, and ag-ain at Venice in 1853,
at p. 118 of vol. 6 of the Little Series of
Classics. Also translated in V. Langlois's
Coll. des Hist. Arm., 1869, ii. pp. 17-44.)
It ends with the passage •..£-«. ու^է^ե դեկր
՛հմա IJ եսոոպ ա taiLuntn հ*-Ր որ անոէ-Այնեբսյս
\\՝աշգոց, etc.
11. Aristotle's letter to Alexander on ^ irtue.
Befflll. ^Հ^ովեւ1ւ ե՛ն գեոևռիկ^ռն U. պարսաւելր
գարշելիքն, etc, ff. 348-353. (Published
together with the works of David the Philo-
sopher, Venice, 1833, pp. 629-635.) Two
leaves are wanting after f.348, and the last leaf
of the treatise is supplied by a later hand.
The copyist added to each treatise a postscript,
asking the reader to prav for him and the owner
of the MS.—see ff. 32, 43". 46^ 53՛՛. 73. ^o^ ^5՛,
96, 105, 184, 220^ 287, 348. Only in that which
follows the Apocalypse (fi՝. 139-140) does he give
any personal details : there he says that he is called
Stephanos the Scril^e [գպէր), and that he has
written this MS. in the year 773 Arm. = 1324 a. d.,
in the convent at Skevra (in Cilicia) at the request
of Abraham ' the aged monk.'
The two veUum fl^'-lcaves once in this volume, of
four pages each, and both palimpsest, have been trans-
ferred to f. 26 of the collection of fly-leaves which
forms no. 45 in this catalogue (IMS. Arm. b. 1).
This SIS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan
on Sept. 12, 1883.
32
MS. Laud. Or. 21 — Prayerbook, 16th cent., etc.
Paper. Size 4X 2'1 in. Binding, white vellum,
with 2 clasps.
A pocket-book consisting of an irregular compil-
ation, by different writers, of unconnected articles,
either in bolorgir or in otergir. The original
nucleus of it (ff. 42-62) is in a more regular
bolorgir writing.
The small size of the volume shows that it was
intended to be carried by the owTier as a prayer-
book, and at the same time as a charm against
dangers. It was owned by one Pirzade [փէրղատ^)
of Persia, whose name is inserted at the end of the
original writing, on f. 62՝^. He has, however, also
utilized as a note-book the blank pages which had
been left at the beginning and end.
The contents are — to begin with the origin.al
part (ff. 42-62), which is a collection mostly of
well-known pra3'ers — as follows : —
1. Prayer of Nerses Shnorhali. Beyin. ձ^աւատով_
lunuinntJtiJUntP, t. 4^'
2. The Nicene Creed. Begin. Հ^աւատամք ի մի
աձ^, Լ 50^
3. ^կ ամենակալ, ք. ^ք.
5. A magical jirayer for preservation. Begin. \}ւ.
ես էսւՈյնայն ժամ ռայս սյսեմ, otc, է. 59 *
6. Prayer for the intercession of the Holy Cross.
Begin. \ ՜^արեխօսութեսյմի սբ ե սւ^այքւն
■նշանի, etc., ff. 60՚'-6շ''.
This contains a long list of more than 40 shrines
of the Cross, with the names of the localities,
which were for the most part in Armenia.
Aihlifions of Pirzade in had notergir :
7. Scribblings of no importance, ff. 1-4.
8. An itinerary of a considerable portion of the
world, with the names of the places visited
by the w-riter, ff. 4՚'-ււ.
9. The Song of the Pilgrim, of which the first
verse is : '| արիրիՆ կեաՆքն k լալու-. , ff. I3-
20.
10. Various geographical notes, tf. 64-68.
11. Italian words and expressions in Armenian
characters, ff. 69-73.
12. Ave Maria and Pafer nosfer, Latin in Armenian
characters, ff. 85՚'-90.
13. Incantations, ff. 90-93.
B^ some other hand in bolorgir:
14. Prayers taken from the Psalms and the Com-
mon Prayerbook ((] ժամագիրք), ff. 23-33.
The writing of the original part of the MS. is
proliably of the beginning of the 16th cent. As
for Pirzade's part, one of the later owners, he men-
tions two dates : on f. 62'', 'Aleppo 15 March 1051
Arm.' (1602 A.D.) ; and on i. 3, 'Paris 15 March
1056 Arm.' (1607 A.D.).
On f. 1", at top, is written the name Morfara S՞
Croce, and in the middle of the jiage an Arabic
note followed by the words Bmptus a lioherio /,'/՛/
1612 Aprilis xviij՞. On f. I*" we tind the name
Lewis owen and another Arabic note, followed by
the partly obliterated words Alexander Hope de
Proitincia de Sa=Lopia. Anglia. — the name Hope
being, however, just doubtful.
This IMS. was presented by Archbishop Laud in
1635, and was once referenced as Laud. A. 33. It
also bears inside the no. 163, apparently written
by the R. Ely above mentioned.
73
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (33֊34)
74
33
MS. Arm. g. 4 (R)— Phylactery, A. D. 1706-7.
Vellum roll. Size, i8 ft. 1 1 in. by 3 in. in width.
"Writing, notergir.
In old Armenian biljliograpliy, this sort of
roll is named <1|ա<^<^ւււ1!»ա^, i.e. ' ])hylact.cr3՛.' It
was used either as a handy prayerhook, or as an
amulet, protecting the person who wrote his name
on it and carried it about him from all sorts of acci-
dents, whether on land or at sea : accordingly it con-
tains prayers appropriate to this object. This super-
stitious custom is met with chiefly in the i6th and
lytb centuries.
The present roll contains the following articles,
intermixed with pictures: —
1. The prayer for the use of every believer,
ձ^աւատով^ խոստովւսՆիյ՝, CtC, by NerSCS
Clayetsi, with his full-length portrait at
head, surmounted by a picture of a vase of
liowers. The course of the praj'er is also
broken by two pictures, one a half-length
figure of Jesus Christ, and the other repre-
senting the Crucifixion — the latter having
more connexion with the following article.
2. Prayer to Jesus Christ crucified. Begin. («)»ա֊
գլսւոո ^iian ապսէ1.է1է &աոսււ^Մւոռ^ CtC. XOl-
lowed by a jiicce of 4 verses, beginning with
tain ի ^(uujunnu լսաւսյրրն :
3. Short devotional or incantatory sentences, five
in numVier, each preceded In^ a special picture,
lioth the prayers and pictures being executed
as medallions. They are : —
a. The Virgin and Child, followed by a
])rayer to the Virgin and All Saints.
JM'fJiU. I ՜^էսոԵխօսուէժ Բ սռ էսհ^ւսհՆ^ն :
Ն. Portrait of a king (St. Theodosius ?),
followed by a prayer for kings. Hctjhi.
V/?i-/i uin \ժսՅդստւոոէսո Հա՚էւոու-լէէրէ ctC.
c. Picture of a ship containing St. Phocas,
the Bishoji, protector of seamen, and
another person, followed by a iiraj'cr
to the Saint. Jii'fjhi. IJ/i ւ\էոկաս
եպրսեոաոս, etc.
(Լ Picture of the sea-monster swallowing
Jonah, followed by the 1st verse of the
prayer of Jonah.
e. Six-winged seraph-head, followed by a
sentence beginning at: '|՝՛^/՛ ՛//""՝>/
ւոոոանան U- լւևո1^ր ^աւՆ ttli n L iil, ithn,
etc.
4. ' Prayer to the patriarch Abraham,' consisting
of a )>aragrn])h referring to Gen. xxii. էյ«-
էաո \ յւրաՀսււՐ ոորոի՚ն իւ֊ր ո |>ւ/ս/<^ա£, etc.
This is surmounted by a picture of Abrahanrs
sacrifice of Isaac.
5. The Genealogy of our Lord, from Matt. i. J-i 7,
written in red and lilack diagonal lines
forming a net- work, the spaces of which are
filled with conventional floral ornamentation.
Eighteen portraits of patiiarchs, forming six
horizontal rows, are also inserted, at the be-
ginning and end and in the course of the
genealogy.
6. Prayer to our Lord in commemoration of his
wounded side. Begin, ձ^ոգի \\J սրբևա ղիս.
etc. This is surmounted by a picture of the
sacred chalice, in which stands a figure of
our Lord holding a wafer and bestowing the
benediction, while seraphs serve as supporters
to the chalice.
7. Prayer to the archangels St. (rabriel and St.
Michael, and to all the celestial host. Begin.
\՝Նսկիւչբն \՝Ji- ձ^այր սբ, etc. 1ո this prayer
are addresses to 28 angels, under their names,
and with the addition of the special titles
appropriate to their protecting functions. The
prayer is preceded by a figure of an angel
bearing a two-belted globe surmounted by a
cross.
8. Prayer to St. Sargis the General, and his son
Martyros. Begin, ՜կր^՚նիկ JtS֊ էչաւրակաՆ
քի, etc. In 14 strophes, the initials of which
form the words էյ^ մեքՒէ վկայիս կ<^. At the
head is a picture representing St. Sargis on
horseback holding a club, and St. Martyros,
who is depicted as a child, riding behind
him.
9. The Evening Prayer, []րգի \\j կև'նգա%սոյ,
etc., of St. Gregory of Narek, j)reeeded by a
picture of the Saint.
10. Another Prayer on the same subject (without
title), by an anonymous author. Begin. yjS-
։օււ.իս1Սնսյկա1ւ որ է^էաո ft սսարհ՚ն կոոսն, etc.
This ])hylaetery was possessed by a certain
Agham [\\ւլայ՝), who has inserted his name in the
title of each prayer — a condition necessary to pur
in operation the ])rotecting virtue of the sacred
amulet. And with this same idea the copyist ends
his writing with this l)izarre sentence : ՛ Հ,"լ/ր Jtp՛
ոուեոկիՆս ՄԱ սլլ եո[աե i/ւսթոսՆ անու֊Ն ոո՛ i-^րե^
ցաւ թվէՆ ',ւ:ձ\\լ[,Ն. աւԱ՚ն.՝ 'Our Father which art
in heaven, hallowed be Matlios ' (Matthew?) 'thy
name. Written in the year 1156. Amen.' The
year mentioned = 1706-7 a.d.
This MS. was bought from the Rev. S. Baronian
in July, 18S7.
34
MS. Arm. d. 10— Liturgical, A.D. 1674-
Size, ioix7f in. Ef. iv-12. Written in
notergir, by the Rev. lacob (James) Grigorentz, 8
Jan. 167I, at the reipiest of Thomas Mareshall, as
stated on f. ly''. Rinding of 19th cent.
/ 0
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (34-36)
76
Contents : —
1. Formulas of the confession and ahsolntion of a
penitent. BegUl. \^՝եղսյյ ամհնասուրբ ևրրոր^
գութ&աՆ Հօր, etC, f. I*".
2. A short note on St. Gregory՛ the Illuminator,
f. շ^
3. Nicene Creed, in the translation of Armenian
Roman Catholics, f 3.
4. Canticle for the Epiphany. Begin. [Հղէո/ե ընդ
oua լժագճսւոր փւսռւսռ • • • , I. ?,
5. Profession of faith for newly baptized persons,
f. 3. — It differs fi-om the text of the Armenian
ritual,
fi. Litany of our Lord, after the Latin Church,
f 3b.
7. Litany of All Saints, after the Latin Church,
8. Praj-er of St. Thomas Aquinas. Begin. |'/>"'֊
ոհ\գ /^"y "/'Afl » ան\աս ե- ujbujuMinnt-tP* « • , I. o .
9. Prayer in verse on the Passion of our Lord.
y ^սէոու֊ահ- u. էյէէր բա՛նգ անմաոէղա՚ն^ I. Q.
10. Note of the writer, f. 9՝՛.
This MS. was formerly referenced as Bodl. Or.
529, and at an earlier period as Arch. C. 47. It
was in the Bodleian at least as far back as 1701.
35
MS. Marsh 128 — Laws, etc., A.D. 1617.
Turkish glazed paper. Size, 10 x 6|^ in. Text,
/f X 4I, in 2 cols, of 27 lines each. Ff 186 (fF. i*, '',
95'', 99՚'֊ւօ.5՛', 183 and 184 are blank). It contains
two pieces by different hands, both incorrect : the
former part, extending to f. 99, is written in noter-
gir ; the latter, consisting of 76 ff., is in bolorgir.
The chapter-headings and smaller initials in both
parts are rubricated, while the head-pieces and larger
initials are neatly traced, but not coloured. Oriental
stiimped binding, lined with coloured stuffs, and
with flap — at one time fastened with 2 thongs and
2 i)cgs.
Contents : —
1. Civil code of IMkhithar Gosh (*|«^/ց? գսւս>աս^
տսւ՚նաց \\ ՝խիթարայ), COmpOScd in I 1 84 A.D.
in Khatchens, North Armenia. No title.
a. List of chapters of prolegomena, f. i".
Ե. Prolegomena of the code, f. i", verso.
c. List of chapters of the code, f. 1 3''.
(1. The code, f. 17. — This work, publi.shed
(for the first time) with notes by
A ahan Vardapet Bastamiantz in Va-
gharshapat (Etchmiadzin), 1S80, was
translated into Latin, without the
prolegomena, in the 1 6th cent, b}՛ the
Armenians of Lemberg, where this
code, with modifications, was then in
use. This translation has been pub-
lished by Dr. Ferdinand Bischotf in
the ' Sitzungsberichte d. k. Akad. d.
Wissensch. Wien, phil.-hist. Classe,'
vol. xl. (1862) p. 255.
e. The 7th and 8th chapters of the pre-
ceding 2)rolegomena and the 2and
and 23rd chapters of the code, an
extract by a second hand (ff. 96-99).
tl. I| ոսսէս է1աոգսէպեսյ r^nuUutuan. ^^աւառուսե
ՎօյէքաւՆաւ-էո || սսսու-Լժեան սրբու ^*\ujuiuj^
բագի^ 9"Ր ^ս՚էՆա^սյգոյն Աէոլսբնաւ սոբոռ
լուսաւոր Հ^արց. A Catena of Commentary
on the Armenian Liturgy, collected by
Moses Yardajjct Erzenkatzi. Begin. \\^ որ
սեհՂյ կ ոոոբէքհւլժեաւքբյ ս/նսԼրոբն . . • , I. 106.
Enih (fol. iSi*՝) with the subscription of the
author, in 742 Aj-m.= i293 a.d.
On f. 182, Arakel Baberdatzi states that the
transcrijition was made at Constantinople l\v him,
in the quarter called Kafa (near the Adiianople
Gate at Constantinople) in the year 1066 Arm.=
161 7 A.D. — when the Ai'menian jiatriarch was Ter
lovannes, and the Sultan of Turks. Sultan Ahmed —
for the monk lacob, son of Ekhdiar and Thour-
vanda. The copyist, a pupil of ]\Iartiros Ilizantzi,
was a fellow-pupil of the writer of the Armenian
MS. Add. 1 8 549 in the British ]\Iuseum, executed
in 1618.
The old vellum fragment formerly in the covers
has been ti'ansferred to f. 5 of the collection of
fly-leaves which forms no. 4,5 in this catalogue
(Ms. Arm. b. i). On it occurs the following
title : — ' Pandectse sive Liber continens leges luris
Ecclesiastici et civilis Gentis Armenicse.'
This MS. was bequeathed in 1713 by Archbishop
IMarsh. It may possibly be the quarto Armenian
i\IS., of unknown contents, numbered 1330 in
vol. ii. pt. ii. (p. 56) of Bernard's ' Catalogi li-
brorum manuscriptonim Anglise et Ilibcrnia;.'
36
MS. Marsh 85 — Poems of Nerses IV, etc.,
17th cent.
Oriental glazed paper. Size, 6^ x4| in. Text,
4* X շք in. 20 lines in a page. Writing, bolorgir
of 1 7th cent. Ff 317. Two leaves (possibly blank)
at the beginning have been cut out. Oriental
binding, with traces of a flap: the volume was at
one time fastened by 2 thongs and 2 studs.
m
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (36-37)
78
It contains principally the following metrical
works of Nerses IV. Catholicos, surnamcd Shnor-
hali, or Clayetzi (i io2֊i 1 73) ; jiublished at Venice,
1830, շՀ.
1. The scri]itural elegy. Begin. ()իսուս որդի
'^աւր JJ,uj^%, f. 9. (Ed. Ven. pp. 9-166.)
2. Profession of faith, [^ա՚ն Հաւատոյ. Begin.
\\1ոստովա'նէյ՝ Li\ ըւլձայլւ, f. lOO*". (Ed. Veil,
pp. 169-227.)
3. Moral maxims, in alphabetical stanzas. Begin.
I -յբե y ^uuinu&ni ՈՀ>եո ah ոճանսւյ ^ I. I 'yj. (i^Q.
Ven. pp. 326-340.)
4. Profession of faith, in al})habetical quatrains.
Begin, y^fii ա-նսկի,լբն ասկ ,J>, f. 1 45''.
(Ed.Ven. pp. 313-320.)
5. Moral precepts to schoolboys, in alphabetical
quatrains. Begin. \՝^բե առսւջիՆ շղքևւլ
ս,ղս.յ, f. 149''. (Ed. Ven. pp. 341-350.)
6. Alphabetical subscription to the copy of the
Proverbs of Solomon made by the same
author. Begin. \\սսէուաե^եղի'ն '^ոգւովՆ ի
սէՐա, ք. I53՛'- (Ed.Ven. pp. Յ^^՜Յ՚^ւ-)
7. On Solomon. Begin. \]ա մարգարէ աստուա^
ք^արա-ն, ք. 157". (Ed.Ven. pp. ձՏ՚^-շւյՏ-)
8. On heaven and its order. Begin. \\յ՝Լղական
գուոյ բևոէ^աոէՏե u. սկոբնէսսան^ I. 159' (Ed.
Ven. pp. 2iS 1-302.)
9. A metrical panegyric on Nerses Clayetzi, by
Nerses of Lambron. Begin. Հ ^արժեալ
սաիակ Հ^աոկ uil^nniJbh, I. 1 60. (Ed. St.
Petersb., 1788.)
10. Penitential հյ՚աո, alphabetically aiTanged, by
Nerses Clayetzi. Begin. \\շ1սար<^ ամե՛նայն,
ք. 192.
11. Supplicatory morning hymn, alphabetically
arranged, by the same. Begin. ^^ռաւ.օա
լոսսոյ, ք. 193^.
12. Supplicatory verses to the Holy Trinity, alplia-
betically arniuged, by the same. '{,ոչփՆ
Sp> ^քԼրսԼս/ւ ujuujqlfuii.
Begin. 1 ստա in& u/ltLn ա՚ն^էսսակսւն
տաա^այր Ռ ո Աէ ո ւթ ե ս/նց Լւնձ nnnntfhtu . • ., 1. I 95 •
13. Moral precepts to young monks, in aljihabeti-
cal order, by the same. Begin. \\յե՝նայ'նի
սկխւբՆ Լա և J՝, ք. 196''. Wanting all after
the half stanza which begins with the
letter S՝-
14. An astronomical and meteorological treatise
in verse, f 203. Wanting the beginning.
It commences with the verses of the chapter
on the winds : —
I աուրասգ ^ոոսն iiuitif։
I ,/»"- անձրԼ. ի էֆասէէ1ւ, . . -
. With the help of this fragment the corres-
]>onding incomplete article in MS. Arm. f. 3
(no. 46 in this catalogue) can be completed.
The cojjvist has inadvertently transposed the
order of the pages, the right order being as
follows : — Ff. 203% then six missing leaves,
then 204'', շօ5՚'֊շօ6'', շօՅ"՝, շo4^
15. A poem on the loss of ParacUse (called լ՚,-^աւ/Լ
գք՚րք), in 29 chapters, byTer Arackel Sunetzi,
f. 207. Begin.
I ՝/l ւոաէՀբ դրսյխտիՆ ան պ ui ui Jh i էւ
Հ^րքնւսղատևս Լ. սոխոաւի.
The author's name is to be found in the
acrostic letters of the stanzas in chapters 27
and 28, and ch. 28 forms in acrostics the
following sentence : խայա ալ&ն՚ն Լւ. էՒաէւն
էր ՜նոըԱԼյ չէ^ր եււ ցա՚նկոութիւնՆ ոոո ի Նմայ
^"ԱՐՐ "ւ^Ղ՚ւռ.- Cf. cd. Constantinoi)k՛, 172!-
16. Alphabetical verses in praise of and addressed
to the Vu-gin, by the same(?). Begin. \՝^^
բկ-ն միչ^ ի ^[Հէ՚ն գովիս գու^յիՆԷՆ. ք. 312՛'.
The greater 2)art of the last leaf, which contained
a two-page note, is missing. From the remaining
portion it can be seen that the copyist was a priest,
and that he wrote in a jilace whose name began
with M.
The two old vellum fly-leaves formerly under
the two covers of this volume have been transferred
to fl'. 24, 25 of the collection of fly-leaves which
forms no. 45 in this catalogue (MS. Arm. Ն. i).
This ]\IS. was bequeathed by Archbishop Marsh
in 1 713. It is no. 1329 in vol. ii. pt. ii. (p. 56) of
Bernard's ' Catalogi librorum manuscriptorum An֊
fAvii et Hibernite.'
37
MS. Marsh 17 — Poems of Nerses IV, 17th cent.
Oriental glazed paper. Size, 65x4 in. Text,
4^ X 2a in. 15 lines in a page. Ff. 208.
Writing, notergir of 1 7th cent. llul)rieated chaji-
ter-headings and initials. Oriental binding-, with
flap : the volume was at one time fastened by 2
thongs and 2 studs.
Various metrical works of Nerses IV, Shnoi՛-
hali :֊
1. The scriptural elegy, f. i. (Cf. MS. 36. i.) The
first leaf, containing vv. 1-17, is wanting.
2. Profession of faith, {\աՆ Հաւատոյ, ք. 133. (Cf.
MS. ^6. 2.)
3. Moral jirecepts, in alphabetical order, f. 18:5.
(Cf. MS. 36. 3.)
4. On heaven and its order, f. 192. (Cf. MS. 36. 8.)
5. Professionof faith, alphabetically arranged, f. 205.
(Cf. ]\IS. 36. 4.) Only the last two verses
and the author's versilicd subscrij)tion.
79
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (37-39)
80
There is on f. 133 a note dated 836 Arm.=
T387 A.D., and another on f. շօՅ**, both by copjast
Nerses. Thej՛ are however merely copied from an
old MS., being themselves of the i 7th cent.
The vellum fly-leaves formerly in this volume
have been transferred to f 7 of the collection of
fly-leaves which forms no. 4.5 in this catalogue
(MS. Ai-m. b. i). On one of these is a note of the
18th cent., stating that a certain IMinas gave this
liook to Baron David on condition that they should
yo together to ]']tchmiadzin to receive absolution
from the Catholicos and afterwards retire to the
desert and do penance by reading this book.
This MS. was bequeathed in 17 13 by Archbishop
IMarsh. It is jirobably one of the t\\o octavo
Armenian MSS., of unknown contents, numbered
1331-2 in vol. ii. pt. ii. (p. 56) of Bernard's
' Catalogi librorum manuscriptorum Anglia; et
Hil lernia?.'
38
MS. Canoniei Or. 131 — Ethical legends and
fables, A. D. 1697.
Turkish glazed paper. Size, 8|x6g in. Text,
04 X 3 2 i'՝- 17 lines in a page. Ff. vii. and 243.
Writing, distinct and regular notergir. Ruliri-
cated chapter-headings and initials, with a coloured
head-piece and a few coloured initials and orna-
ments. Binding of lytli cent.
Ethical Legends and Fables.
I. The history and sayings of Khicar the philo-
S0])her . "\սյԱ1մհւթքււ_Ն b_ fuoup \\էիկսյրսյւ ftjojutnui^
"էրի- Published at Constantinople in an Armenian
volume entitled ' History of the town of copper,'
1720, pp. 71-106.
a. The history. Begin. Հ՛նամի՛ն \]և'Նաքարիմ՝այ
էսրռայի՚ն \ ^սոոեսսյանևսէո U. ր ՀփՆուէ^յ ես
^ււիգաո . . . , I. 1 .
ն. The maxims (190) that Khicar gave to his
nephew Nathan. Biyin. [Հրգեակ, ևթէ
luUu բան ի դրան արոու֊նր • • • , I. 3-
C. Other maxims (20) to the same. Begin.
\\րդհ \քաթսյնէ որ ր՚եգ աեանՕն ո\ /"տ՜ • • ՚ »
ք- .34.
II. History of the seven sages. *^\աս,էՐուԲիւ%
boliTu րէքաստասրրսյո. 1_՝>ք!Ո11Լ. I ւր ոմն էոաէււսւոր
որում՝ ա՛նուն հր ւՀէո՚նէյիա՚ն . . . , ք . 37- Published
at Leghorn, i6y6, and at Constantinople, 1720 and
J 740. On the history of this collection of stories
see ' The Book of Sindi'bad,' by W. A. Clouston, 1 884
' The name and personification of Khicar are taken from
Acheicharos or Acliiacharos, who appears in the Book of Tobit
'^I. 21, 22)a8a nephew of Tobit.
— in which, however, no Armenian version seems
to be mentioned.
III. Fables, called the Book of the Fox (by
Vardanj, \\^էրք \ ^ռասպևլաբա՚նույժևա՚ն, որ էսսի
\ ^ղուեսագէրո). BcgDl. \^՝*աււաւոր էֆ կաոմհառ
սեղա՛ն ղեսպա՚նաց . . . , ք. I48. Tllis Collcction
contains 91 fables. The real Book of the Fox, in
which the fox and other animals are actors, begins
with the 33rd fable, commencing \'^գռաւ ժի
պա՚նէր ու՚նէր ի բերա՛ն՛ն . . . , ք . 172՛'. Saint-
jMartin and Zohrab have pubUshed 45 of these
fables under the title ' Choix de fobles de Vartan,
en Armenien et en Frangais,' Paris, 1825, and in
1838. The text has been jiublished at Amsterdam,
1668, JIarseilles, 1678, and Etchmiadzin, 1698.
IV. History of Barlaam and Josaphat (Տ""լ
Հքուչասսյէ/ւայ լժսյգսյւորր, որգւոյ էՅսւգաւորի՚ն Հ՚նգ^
կաց \՝^րե'ներայ), in vcrse, by Ai-akel Vardapet
Baghishetzi. Beghi. {\որժայ՝ ^այր՚Ն երկնաւոր
յերկիր Հա^ճեցաւ, ք. 204, and cndiug witli the sub-
scription of the author (dated 883 Arm. = 1434 a.d.)
which consists of this quatrain :
I* թուսյկանէս ^այոռ որ ութ ^սէրելրն ^,
\\ւթսուն երեօ ե 'նոյն ւսւրսւբսւրգեսյւ f;y
\\ա1ւսյ \աւի րէէնեռսյլ սէ ւս I ո^սյոեւկ.
|լ արգապետ կո\եոեաւ բւսոքէ՚^եռհէ^. (ւ. 24I )•
To this subscription is appended another quat-
rain of a copyist named Georki ('իձ-ո^ք^), who was
probably the writer of the MS. from which the
])resent one was transcribed.
On ff. 22'', 147'', and 242 are the notes and colo-
phon of Hayrapet the priest, who finished the tran-
scription for one named Israel, on the loth March,
1146 Arm. = 21 March, 1697 a.d., in the town
of Shosh (i. e. Ispahan, or New Julpha), ' during the
reign of Shah Hussein, and the first year of the
patriarchate of Stephanos ' — an intruder — ' in Etch-
miadzin Լ'
This :
collection.
This MS. was bought in 1817 in the Canoniei
39
MS. Thurston, etc., 17 — Eulogy of Britain, 167*.
Paper. Size, 9^x7 in. Text, 7x4^ in. 18
lines in a page. Ff. 15 (6 blank). Writing,
notergir. Binding of 1 9th cent.
Eulogy of Britain, in verse, the autograph work
of the Rev. Jacob (James) Grigorentz (If. 4-1 1).
The following inscription is on f 3** : — ' Reveren-
' This statement corrects Charaich (Hist, of Armen., III. 725),
who puts the election and deposition of Stephanos in 1695 and
1Ճ9Ճ.
81
dissimo doctissimoqj/e Viro Diio. Radulpho Bathurst
Vice = Cancellario AcademiaeOxonienlis.cte. Jacohi
de Օքօօ՚օուտ Xatione Anneni et Armenorum Pres-
byteri Elogium Biitanni;?, et Gratiarum Actio pro
aceeptis ab Academiu Oxonienfi Beneficiis, Carmine
Armenico. Feb. 7. 1674.' These verses were
published in 1^75 at Venice (San Lazaro), with an
Entjlish translation and short account of the author
by the Rev. L. Alishan, who had taken a copy of
them in I «^52.
This MS. was probably given in 1675 by the
Very Rev. Ralph Bathurst, D. M., President of
Trinity College, and Vice - Chancellor of the
Lfniversity.
40
MS. Marsh 467 — Theological tracts, 17th cent.
Turkish thick glazed paper. Size, 9x5! in.
Text, 6 X 3 J in. In two columns, of 23 lines each.
Ff. ii + '391,' there being two 93's. Writing,
distinct and uniform notergir of 17th cent. On
f. 3'' is a full-page jiicture of a bishop standing
bare-headed, with the inscription, in uncial letters
on the blue background on either side of the
head, '((brin.'H ՀՐՊՏ, 'Nerses the Patriarch,'
i. e. Nerses IV Shnorhali, author of the first article
in this MS. Oriental binding of the end of the
17th cent., with flap: the volume was at one time
fastened liy 2 thongs and 3 wooden pegs.
Theological tracts, directed chiefly against the
Greek, but also against the Roman church, upon
objections and questions raised by them concerning
the Armenian church in the Middle Ages.
1. Table of contents from the ist to the 7th
article, f. i՝".
2. Encyclical letter (1,)^ուղթ ըեգՀաՆրակա՚ն) of
Nerses IV Shnorhali, catholicos of the Ar-
menians, 1166 A. 1)., f. 4. [Kni՝i/cl. letL, St.
Petersburg, 1788, pp. 1-76; Venice, 1838,
pp. 29-210; Cappelletti, S'՝ Nersefis Clajcn-
sis Opera, Ven. 1833, i. pp. 92-210.)
3. Chapters 7-9 of the Letter of Gregory III,
f. 76^ See the 9th article below.
4. Letter of the catholicos Gregory II, Vcayaser
(Martyropliihis), to the Armenians, in which
he exhorts them to hold last their conijiuta-
tion of Easter (in 1 102). Tillt՛: \]ր{"ւ/'՚*\՝ւփ֊
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (39-40)
5
82
գոոհ ^^ttina Jit ntun իէոոոի \\ կսԼքէԱս,
\\ա%
I որդ nntuutuu t/tt
"/"I"
՛իրի
Կ1Ո..
Jii'(/ii։. I» Ր ուակա՚ււոււյ t, u/ii .Հ՚Հ/ու] շչ՜" (read
ԴԾա) ր սուրբ ւրսսւսԼէէ uit inntiiiuiu ժ էԱոգՀ»
ՎաւսւսւաոԱ intu ււ ^աաա^"' IP "^ I ""/'/ւ/? է/րէսյն
ւքԼայի՚ե . . . , ք. 8y''. This is an extract from
Mattheos Ourhayctzi, c. i 75.
A defence of the vVrmenian church in its use
of the unmixed chalice and unleavened bread.
Title: ճՀաոգաւոոութիւն սբ և. ուղղաւիառ
Հւա։։լսստսւն1ա այո եկևղեցւղք որով^ ^aijajt-fd-
աււնէ ոձԼրձուաձ^ողսՆ. B('l)lll. \]ուրլւե
I ուսաւորիէ ^\^լփդոլփոս Հ^այասէոանԼ այց
օոո Ի՚Նհ եգիա կարգ և. կա՚նո^ագրութիւ՚նս
6. A warning against eating unclean meat.
Tille : *ք\ատ7!է;^ որով^ ղորովայնայհլ^ արբև^
ոաւոսն ւամաւթ աո%ևս- Bt'r/lH. \\րք եա^
ռայև՚ն որովայնի և. հակառակ ե՛ն ահԼւլէ՚ն
գրոց . . . , ք. 92.
7. Chapters 4-6 of the Letter of Gregory III,
f. 93՝՝. See the 9th article below.
8. Table of contents of the remainder of this
volume, f. 98''.
9. Chapters 1-3 of the Letter of Gregory III,
catholicos, to the Armenian priests of Amayk
in Upper Mesopotamia, composed for him by
his brother Nerses Shnorhali. Begin. \\ր թէ֊
աէտ և. աէրու՚նական Հրայ՚ա՚ն՚ն յորդորէ • • • ,
ք. 100. For the remaining chaj)ters see the
3rd and 7th articles above, although they
do not complete the letter. {Eiinjcf. left.,
St. Petersb>u-g, 1788, pp. 231-2,58. Cf. the
Latin translation by Cappel]etti,Venice,i833,
i. pp. 25 seqq., and ]\Iai, Script, vet. nov. coll.,
vi. pp. 416 seqq.)
10. Letter from Nerses of Lambron, archbishop of
Tarsus, to Yousic (=r Hesychios) the hermit
in Antioeh. Title : \ւ]^ուղթ '^[,ևրս1,սի
արվշևպի Կւ՚ւձ՚կւ՚ց՚^Ղյ S"'/'""^A՜ **\""""՚սխա'նի
^Հուսկա՚ն արգն ւակաււ ՜ճւէնասորի ի մհօ-Ա
\՝Նտիոռ.յորուէ/՝լուձա'նէ ւլՀարչյուԱև կ'[1' րէ^
կոսացն \՝%ւււիոքու, Լ վս որ ի ^այք աքէւսյի՚ն
Հնոր՚^ի ձ՚էյարաու թև ի ւ/ի քահ^ա՚ււայակա՚ն
կարգի, etc. Jh'i/ni. ^\՝իր քդյՂյ պ""""՚-՚"կ'"-֊
•նռթեա՚էւգ . . . , ք. 127՛'. A dcfencc of the
validity of the orders of the Armenian
church՝, which the clergy of Antioeh had
put in ([uestion. Published in the յՀռաքաւլ
(Sjiicilfgium), I (18,59), Moscow.
11. Extract from the discourse of the same with
the Emi)eror and the Greek patriarch of
Constantinople, to whom he was sent by
Leon I, king of the Armenians, in 1197, as
deputy, on some of the qiu'stions on which
the Armenian church diilered from llu՝ (ireck.
Title: Տ^Ն ՝\,է.րս1.ոի արքհպի Հ^արսոՆի \\ի.^^
ւ/[։կէքուու. ւորմաւՐ չուք ալ ղ Լ սսքա՚ււո։ է! /յ աւ/ր
ի pifl.՝!։ •Լ^՚Հ/ոց յ1-^է"չ1 ] 1ւ"՝1ւ1, ի կոսաա՚էւգ^
՛հու ււ/ւէ/իս ■■ ^արոու-Hi։ ււ/ատրիար։քին 1ւ ււ/ս։իւի
՝\,1. րսևսի. BciJIH. Հգրե. յաւլա՚լևաչք 1,ր՜1'
'[,1,րււք,ս առաչի թագաւորի՚ն Հ՝քու'եայ ....
ք. 139՝'.
6
83
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (40)
84
1.^. Discourse of Nerses Shnorliali, catholicos, at
his consecration by his brother Greg-ory III,
on Palm Sunday (in the year ii66), f. 145''.
[V.ncycl. left., St. Petersburg, ijSiS, pp. 321-
231; Venice, 1838, pp. 5֊2H ; Cappelletti,
ii. jip. 210-240.)
13. Keply of the same to ^Michael, patriarch of
Syria. BcgiU. ^^^զուարթուե II ւլարիագոյ՚ն
'^ովուապետ . . . , f. J56. {llllCJIcl. left., St.
Petersburg, 1788, pp. 1 81-183 ; Venice, 1838,
pp. 291-294; Cappelletti, i. pp. 248-250.)
14. Letter from the same to Paul the priest, who
had joined the Greek church and calumniated
the Armenian church, f. 15՜''. {Encyd. h'lt.,
St. Petersburg, 1788, p. 183; Venice, 1S38,
p. 354; Cappelletti, i. pp. 251-253.)
15. Encyclical from the same to the Armenian
priests and vardapets giving notice on the
subject of the impending՝ general council for
effecting an union with the Greek church,
f. 159". [EiicycL left., St. Petersburg, 1788,
]!]). 185-186; Venice, 1S38, pp. 278-281 ;
Cappelletti, i. pp. 246-247.)
16. Acts and correspondence exchanged between
the Greeks and Armenians (1165-1 180). on
the subject of an union of the two churches.
Itt'c՛ "ճսյսէ՚ճսյւՆ Itiun tin I սրւսբանուլԾհան^
etc.. if. 161-239''. {Encycl. left., St. Petersbura-,
1788, pp. 79-178.) This is a compilation
with historical notes drawn up by Nerses
Lambronatzi, as attested by the colophon of
a Paris MS. {Aiic. fomh 93). The Bodleian
MS. differs from the edition of St. Peters-
burg, having an omission in the middle of
the work, and on the other hand adding
a letter of the Greek patriarchal Synod.
The following are the contents : —
a. The preface. Be(jiu.\} ՝արգարէ'ե '\xuit իթ
յահ^սլ/է՚ն ևրգս, ctc, f. 1 6 I .
i. Confession of faith of the Armenian
church, compiled by Nerses Shnorbali
then archbishop, on behalf of
Gregory III, catholicos, his brother,
on the request of Alexis, brother-in-
law of the Emp. Manuel I, in 1 165.
lltte ^ \^ՐՐ 'Հէսւ-էԱէոու ԼււոսսէոԱէաւնոէ-^
hautuU ^^այասսւանԼ էսյռ Լկ1էոևռւղյ,
etc. Bfljin. ^՝^աՆիլո ղոսէլնառ1քւսյ
իա,
lllnuutnuujunjp ււսյսհսւսսբ
ԼրրորււուԲի, etc., ք. 163''. (Ed. St.
Petersburg, pp. 82-100 ; Cappelletti,
i. i)p. 173-194; Dulaurier, Histoire,
dogmes, etc., de reijUae arm. orientale,
Paris, 1855.)
Letter of the Emp. jNIanuel to
Gregory III, in Sept. of the 15th
indiction (11 66). JJei/in. \]՝անուէլ
17.
18.
^իրանահ՜՚Նունդ ՚ • . "\ujnu7 կ էսմհ՚նե^
ցու-Ն, etc., ք ւ8օ. (Ed. St. Peters-
burg, pp. 101-102.)
՛/. Reply of Nerses IV Shnorhali, catholicos.
jieiJlH, ՝f\uiutuuujuliUJi իՆյՐյէսնա։ ...
l»A/i ւսէսսասսյսան Հրասաեր, ctC,
f. 183''. (Ed. St. Petersburg, pp. 103-
113; Cappelletti, i. pp. 195-304.) To
this letter is joined
e. A confession of faith, with an introduc-
ւ
tlOn. Beijni. (»)»Հ"հ4^«ո աւիբաաութի
iluiuja .... Xyynuutnuujhniijy ոոպէ^ս
ուսաթ է <^աոէՅե սրբոօ^ ctc, I. 192'՛
(Ed. St. Petersburg, pp. 1 14-136;
Cappelletti, i. pp. 205-230.)
/'. Synodical letter of jNIichael, patriarch
of Constantinople, to Gregory IV
(successor of Nerses). Title : \յ)^ուղթ
պւսսէոքւսյոգհՆ \Հոսս1աՆգնուպօէսո tun
\ճքփէւոր եսյլէքոռրկոս ^^^ivjnq ^utJaj^
iiuj ւսուԱք [< աս ժոոոսո ւն t„^nn.nunn :
V.J" *\՝1'ԻԳ"Ր "է՛ 'լ/ք՚՚Ի Տ^ '[,ԼրսԼսի
յաքորգհաց. JiegiU. \\՝է.թ"{յէւ_ո'1որ^
սհւԼսբս I I ւսրռէոէէս \1ոսսյասգնոէ-^
պէսլքսր Հաք^Ր ^^էՕ""'/ "- tnhlj ւյե Ոէս.^
նան ււէւստրիարգ . . • ^'rtujuu on սբ
բաոում՝ անգսյյ՝ լոսառ^ ctc., U. 215՜
219. The letter, wanting in the edition
of St. Petersburg, eonchides with the
subscription of Synodal հւտհօլտ, 20
in number.
(/. Synodical letter of Gregory IV, with
a new Profession of faith, being
a reply to the letter of flannel.
]5egUi. ՝J\Al ոաւոառևաւ՛ . • ^«/ճ,ա^
utuit/p ft uh ահ- ^այո սէմե՚նանսյի
բոլոլփսս սւրարիչշ etC, 1. 2 20. (Jlid.
St. Petersburg, jip. 158-168.)
//. Synodical letter of the same in 117",
being an answer to the Synodical
letter of Michael. Begin. \]ւ՚բդյ
ւ/1.ձի էակե ղԼցւոյգ • • • (՚ ՛եկա լաք էլեա^
tiutli liiuinujnni-liJ ևան^ ctC, 1. 23 1՜՜
238. (Ed. St. Petersburg, pp. 169-
175-)
/. Conclusion of the Acts, ff. 238-239''.
(Ed. St. Petersburg, pp. 1 76-178.)
Reply of Nerses Shnorhali to lacob, a Syrian
vardajiet of IMelitene, in Lesser Armenia.
Begin, I՝ ոգաւէ ոքւտէԱէ-որու^լժիէ՚ե գրաւ^որա^
կա՛ն, ք. 240՚\ (Eiiryel. left., St. Petersburg,
p}i. 203-212; Cappelletti, i. pp. 80-91.)
Tiiree letters from the same in reply to the
letters of an anonymous 'impertinent,' f. 251.
[Eucycl. left., St. Petersburg, pp. 186-119;
85
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (40)
86
19
21
Venice, pp. 259-272 : Cappelletti, i. jip. 254-
260.)
Three letters from the same to George var-
dapet, f. 256. (Eiic!/cl. left., St. Petershursj,
pp. 191-193; Venice, pp. 273-277; Cappel-
letti, i. pp. 261-263.)
20. Title and first few lines onh՛ of an Encyclical
letter from the same to the inhabitants of
Kars and the neighbourhood, on the election
of their bishop Khatchadoor (not mentioned
in the table of contents), f 2,՜,/^. {Enci/cl.
left., St. Petersburg, pp. 193-197; Venice,
pp. 211-220; Cappelletti, i. pp. 264-26H.)
Letter of Esayi \'ardapet (the Netchetzi), being
an answer to the Encyclical letter drawn up
by the catholicos, Constantin II, and jiut in
circulation later, on the decision of the
general council of Sis in 1307, in which the
Armenians were advised to suppress some
of their rites and customs (in order to please
Ivonie). III/''.' Լ^սայայ i/ujnnujuiLurfi վւսսն
մոլոԼէյա՚ն ւլաակէՆ. i.c. Օո the abciTation of
Easter L^ay, by l']sayi vardapet. But the
right title occurs in the running title at
the foot of the pages : \}սայեայ վարդապետի
գրԼաւ սււսէոասիւանր ևսէլէյոորսոսրՆ Ա. Լքէսյւէա^
ւոորնդ or ^^Հէստսւսխանի լժուժոյն \^սոի ctC.
A long extract dealing jiarticularly with the
question of the unmixed chalice. Begin. |j<-
քրգ "Ր ^uJt^nu tujunpftu րաՆբ էլ ւս ւսպրսր
սւսառսսյ
Ժք
,ք.2Տ8.
22. On the council of Epbesus. TiUc : \\ ս}յփե^
unuft Արերորգ ժոոոէէո ւն* x>VfjiU, \^ՐկՐ"ՐԳ
<r ntiniVlt Լ^ւիևսոսհ Jiuuh էՀ^ււսբիանոսհ և- վւսսհ
\յ*^"Իբհ "'/"^ որ unJhuMUa ^ւսնւսքՆէսն . . . ,
ք. 2 71՛".
23. On the council of Chalcedon. Title: ()ադագս
*Հ\էԱոկ1ւ n nJilt ժոոուքո 1%. JjegtU, f\\nnntju
^Հ՚^էսոկԼ n nttlt էիւյԼ intt \էսուսպԼս h t/ ii ^/itfaju
՝[,1.սս,ոլփ . . . , f . 273.
24. On the two natures of Christ. Title: \\յլ.
nt^um tun ա1". JiefjlH, ^.^^lunaha npLii nn hntini
բնոէ la րւե սւսՎսանէյս ր ռս՛ hfi//nt. iibnt ր՚ր
երկրպագԼւխ? թկ ոչ, ք. շյՅ*". An extract.
The last three articles are a vindication of
the doctrine of a single nature in Jesus
Chri.«t.
25. On the unmixed chalice. Title: [^'նգգէյ՝
աւեույրււ որ ր1էէւոԼւ1 րաժակր1է t/n/lilt. JjefJDl.
Հ՝^ւսժ ujlfli օր՝^Նու.լէքհ աե Աոր օր^Նհւքր ասէ
առաքԼալշ ք. 277- -^^" CXtract.
շք). On the same subject, written in 1309 a.d. Title:
I i/tl n fii/luntulini ի1/էւ1ւ սակս ՕրուՆ քւէէԱոՆէ/աՆ
[• V [""[Հո՛ րղ՚ւ՛ ի թ ՛/(••՛ ՝1"ւ/".՚ւ Լ1՝1)՝1Հ ( =
1309). J>ei/ni. ()/"//;/? է1՝արղկա'1ւ ւփ՚Հ։ շէւ յԱ րլՀ
կռ խստասիրաո ... , ե Լ ս ւրւոոս՚յհ tun րէա ^
րելով_ վե րաճայնև ցէէէյ • • • , ք. 2Տ4''. The
contents have no connexion with the title.
The treatise is a severe reproach to the
Armenians for their disposition, arising out
of mere levity of mind, to be alienated from
their national church. (Comp. the 21st
article.)
27. On the unity, nature, person, and hypostasis
of Christ. idle : Լ^աոագս ւֆաւորոէ-[ժե- Լ.
րեութև Ալ դհ՚ւէ է՛֊ ա՚նձ՚նաւորութե. Befftll.
\1 րաւորուլորւս է՜ սաուււ. ււ. Zijt/tuiintn . . . ,
ք. 287''. An extract.
28. Letter from Stephanos Siunetsi, the philosfi-
pher, to Germanus I, patriarch of Constanti-
nople, being a reply to his well-known
Letter to the Armenians in defence of the
council of Chalcedon. Begin, (^ոգնապատիւ
^ո^%սյկԼւր է/էաքլաւորուլէէսսյէ/ի .... ^) £"Ւ
իւաղաւլութրՆ առբևրևլով^. . . , ք . 293՛'- The
final interpolation, an invective against the
Greeks, is not in this copy.
29. Letter from Moses vardapet Erzencatzi, being
an answer to Gregory the jn-iest at Trebizond,
who was an adherent of the Greek church.
Ittle: II ՝՝ովսևսի վարգասլԼ տի Հ^էլեկառւոյ գՐ^
րԼաւ սւասէսյսԼէւանր ր Հ^րւսպրէւոն առ. ՜^սյ^
տուսւհ-Աալ երկոՆ ^Հ^րիգոր. Befjtll. Հ ՝^աւ.իէյ
բարեէսպ պսյրւէս.աաուն ո՜ճ^մարսէուԼօ՜րւե սր^ւո
աւևէոարա%կ .... ք. 3 ՚ 2- The Writer quotes a
passage of some extent from the Commentary
on the Breviary by Khosrov Antzevatsi,
which the cop}'ist treats as a separate article
(f. Յշօ՝"). The author justifies ditierent usages
of the Armenian church against the objections
of the dissenter, and reproves some abuses.
Letter from Constantine I, catholicos, to King
Hethoum I, being an answer to the Pope's
letter brought by the legate Dimanche in
the 3'ear 697 Arm. = 1248 a.d., composed by
30,
Vartan vartabed. Begin. ՝\
յժագաւորի • • • Հ ^աո ա
»',
սսյսյսա
կե.
՛Լ "Բ
Հք1.ալգրոյդքոյ •լբոյիէւ
ՀրաւՈս՚նգ . . . , ք. 33 i''- (Comp. MS. 41,
no. 10.)
31. A collection of quotations from various authors,
Aimenian, Greek, and Latin, in supjiort of
difi^erent peculiar usages of the Armenian
church, f. 338. The subjects of this inter-
esting chapter are: i. The combined cele-
bration of the Nativity and Bajitism of our
Lord on January 6. — 2. The celebration of
the Annunciation on Ai)ril 6. — 3. The break-
ing of the fast on J^aster eve. — 4. That the
Lord ate the lamb on the Thursday evening.
— 5. Tiie unleavened bread and unmixed
chalice. — 6. The i'lxaltation of the Holy Cross
Sunday feast. — 7. The addressing of the
livnm Trisaaion to Christ.
-8. The blessing
G 2
87
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (40^1)
88
of the crosses. — 9. The commencement of
the liturg'ieal day at sunset. — 10. The bless-
ing of the wataijh (the votive sacrifice) for
the poor at Easter and other festivals.
32. On hell and its tortures. Beifui. '^ար կ անու՛ն
գժոխոօ ի ւսեւրս մաոդկան • • • , I, Յօ9*
33. List of Armenian king-s (from Japhet, son of
Noah, to Constamine II, 1298 a. 11.), with
some short historical notes, after ]Moses of
Khorene and others, f. 36c''. Tifle: \]՝ովսէս
\\էորեսէձյոր ոշարս լՏէսգւսէ-որւսօՆ ^^այոօ
այսպէս կարգէ^. (\արԼ թ որդի ՝\,ոյի • • • ,
ք. 360^
34. A stanza of 26 lines, without title. The first
line is \^՝արգարէից սա սերմանոււքե, ք. 3^^-
It is an acrostic, incliidin«- the name of
aMosesdrilU U1;U|> 1; \\\\).
35. On the independence of the Armenian Patriar-
chate, and on the possessions of the Ar-
menians in the Holy Land, etc., by Vanacan
Vardapet. Title : l| անակա՚Լ վալէգապետի
սյսառեսէ§ I «uiZi Kuft-Ujuiuiip, Jjl'(lllt, \\եսսա^
բու֊որւ սուրբ սյւեսէօէոասև • ■ • , 1. ^00.
36. Some ritualistic notices, by the same. Title:
1 II բան \\ անասան վսէոգսյաեաք։ գրհսւր
Hei/ill. ^^JtU* k 2>րագալուցիՆ լուքՒոււ/նյԼ ^^կ-
lltl6 I Հ^սւոսւգս ասսէի՜ձանստց Ակեոեցւու [ծ^
ւԲւր երևԼցոյց ^{\ե, ք. 369".
37. The number of verses in both Testaments, by
Anania Shiracatzi, the mathematician (7th
cent.). Title ,
յկ* Befjin.
\՝%ս/նիպյի
էրէՈԱք
ա in աս a \րե
^սյմարոոր ս\\իւթ որ տսյւհուլժե ան տաևց
Հ՝^՝<^%գոօե
Ա1ու-Նբ ես
V\)
ք .
ք.
38. The names and colours of precious stones
[bv the panic]. Ttfh՛: \՝Նոէ.ա1յ^ ականց և.
էւուՂւսյւ֊որոէ,1ք} ntSlip *նոսրն՛ ±>t'(jlil. ՝' սրուլսսէ^
կանատ է^ ււ. ւուսստւոր : \\աոորոե, -yliuaj^nib
սյրրւնասէեսրւ • • • , է. '^Ji .
30. On weights and measures, by the same. T'lfle :
I %uilintu J ւ ԼՊոստկոէՏնւ֊ո t ^ujtiujnnnp Հ^ստոստգս
ե->քՆոպ U- Ա^ււ-ոոդւսպա JjCOITI. ' fUtnuiau umuuj^
ոիոնիյ լեբտոեի և. ղա՚եկիդ I. 374՛
40. Arithmetical ]>rob]ems. liy the same. Title:
1 ՛Սանրս/ in i րուսեու/եսոյ Հ \աոս£ո_ս սասասէո^
մ՝ան ՝^ ui J աո ոոուԼժ եան [լ. Լ եր պՐՊ > *^ԲՑ ""'^ *
l՝ii'niil. ՝' էսսհ՚նսէ էն Uiuuiap մսէսու%ս հռկպէ^ա
սալ. ր in
սակաւ.
•քսա
ւթէ . . . ձ,ս
,րցո
X.
41.
I յսպէ^ս ini-Ufj հ ՜^սյէ-չւկ^ /էմէ/է , ե Լժ կ ի ժսյԱա^
՝նսյնհ ujujuili րւսօէքաօն ^.^^ujina Ր^Գ ՝\uinuu.
սսէսահկ ntu՝9nulaht%p էքւն^/է՚ն ր ||uie/f/ix//iu/^
կան^^-ն . . . , ք. 377-
Their solutions, f. 381. These problems,
24 in number, refer to ' false position.'
Notes on the eight oecumenical councils.
1 itlt : ՀճԱւոագս Ժ ոոոսոռն սբ որ եոես ր
'[Փկիա և յայլսն. Bepitl. ^Հկ՚նիերեք Հա^
< — ւ֊ է_
րհւր 1ւ <^ե ասր ւօյրուլժս՝ սւՆ եոեւ ժոոոյ A
՝\,իկէա, {\: 38-2-4 (comp. the Paris MS. Ane.
fouds 74, f. 172). An extract from Gregory of
Tathev's Book of Questions {see no. 51 in this
catalogue).
The ilS. has only two notes : one, under the
picture on f. 3*", says 'Remember in your prayer the՛
illuminator, lovannes vardapet of Constantinople;'
the other, consisting of a few lines, is on f. 127''
and is anommous.
The vellum fly-leaf which once lined the covers
of this volume has been transferred to f. 2 of the
collection of fly-leaves which forms no. 45 in this
catalogue (MS. Arm. b. i).
This MS. was bequeathed in 1713 by Archbishop
^larsh. It is probably one of the two octavo
Armenian MSS., of unknown contents, numbered
1331-2 in vol. ii. pt. ii. (p. 56) of Bernard's
' Catalogi librorum manuscriptorum Anglis et
Hiberni*.'
41
MS. Arm. e. 10 Theological, 18th cent.
Oriental paper. Size, 8 J x 5f in. Text, 6x3^
in. 32 to 34 lines in a page. Ff. iv-|-'9i ' (but
f. ,55 is repeated). Written in notergir by different
1 8th cent, hands. The chapter-headings are
rubricated, and there are one or two pen-and-ink
arabescpies in the margins. Binding of 19th cent.
At the beginning of the MS. (ff. 1-15) are some
extra articles transcribed by different hands. The
original part of the volume, a collection of theo-
logical tracts, chiefly in support of the Armenian
against the Roman church, commences further on.
1. Model compositions :
a. A peroration to an exegetical sermon
on the Gospels. No title. Begin.
I ւժէՏ Ժ ա սան1ք ui I սհր ւսաւարէո ււ ր
կօււոսւրումն ItTuj րգմասու-ԼՄ Ս ահ առսյ^ր
արկ(քաւ էսւս սւսյրանսյկսյն բանիս > . .
ք. 1. Among the blessings addressed
to the different members and classes
of the congregation, it mentions the
■ prince of princes ' (իշխա՚նաց իշխա՛ն),
entitling him ' defender of Cluistian-
ity,' and passes a long eulogy also on
the bishop of the diocese, as being
both present. This composition, which
is written in a bombastic style, seems
to be of the period of the Rubenian
dynasty in the 13th cent.
ե. An address of blessings to a congrega-
tion. No title. Begin. />^ ս/ատ^
89
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (41)
90
aujnlj nninnhn անս n սյ<Ւ Հայրս Լր^
կնօէւ.որ Kui^inuuap րնգ ձե ս սրե տ ր
կատարահ% . . . , ք. 6''. Com]10Sed
mostly after the style of the Abso-
lution of penitents on Maundy
Thursday.
c. An invocation at the beg-innin<^ of
a sermon, written liy anfither hand.
No title. Bi-fjln. (|#/ աղբէւր կե՚Նդսւ^
ljnu[a ե՜ u. ւսոբրւ֊ր աևսաՎուլժե tuo-
իյ՝յեքև . . . , ք. y".
On the dt'ij-rces of relationsbip, by a third
naild. llflc ՝ ■ ^tuniunu սւոգէսկանոէ^լո ե a
uitunnpn -yLiuf
UJUiXUJuqb U-
uuKti
՜նովՅի
uinlt .
3. Table of contents (in the hand of the orig-inal
copyist), f. 1 6.
4. Controversy of the priest ]Mkhithar Seevratzi
asi՝ainst the supremacy of the Pope of Rome,
which took place at Acre between the author \
and the i)apal lef;ate,William II of Tyre. Title:
W hihl"tun ոաՀ^անէւ։ փ \^կն-ռէււուո i *ljaitf7/i#i/^
քէւանիո, etc. Begin. \՝ՆՀսյսսյնել1ւ 1լ ա՚նհ^ա^
՜նաւ թ որդի՛ն որ Կ լոյս, ք. ւ6''. Printed at
Jerusalem, 1857. i^"- I" the MS. the his-
torical details of the controversy are sup-
pressed, just as in the Paris MS. Anc. fonds
5. A short answer on the same subject [by the
same . lltti' .' ^^tnuiun^iui^in պսէտսյս1ոանր
չորհգՆ րանհռ ի lU ւ քժանէւն Գոր էսսաց սւր
utnuiltAhuiun ւր'\Լ էոէէոս ոորս սսյրքք էւս մհօ Ոէ .^
թիս՛ն ւլոլ_'1$յ՝ա, ctC. Be[/l)l. \՝սկ li թ Լ՜ ասիւյԼՆ
Հ,ո.ովյ՝այԼցիքն . . . , ք. շ8''. (Ed. Jerusalem,
pp. ,-,7֊6օ.)
6. Quotations in favour of the parity of the
twelve Apostles [by the same]. Title :
1| կս/յոէ [ժիւՆք jtuntuiiu ա՚նոէսնաոանոսէժ ես
աւՆ սրմԼանս իժ ainutnU ւոսՆ y ctc. JiefJUl,
I fUf[U ^ասսւրաեսէօ uiuujqdu, գութ էռ utn եր^
կրի • • . , ք. 29՛'. (Ed. Jerusalem, pp. 61-66.)
7. That the Armenian church is equal to the
churches at Rome and Ephesus, because of
the e(iuality of its Ajiostles in honour with
the other A])ostles [by the same]. Title:
1) աս՚էէ -1պ"//''9 ևեեդևուէԼքն ւլի ^սէէ.ասար
կ Հ^ոոյ՚այ ԼԼեոհոլոյն £լ Լ^ւինսոսի, ctc.
Befjiii. \^ս *"ՐՂ ^1"^ ասԼ՚ււ \\դ/եք էյ֊ ^սով^
լքսյւեէյիր որէէւկս IUJII ut^tuii ո iU ե. սւյժէՏ
q^^wiu Լոկ որոս պսյրօ իռ սսյյրաքաքրւ/քսյէ֊-
• • • , ք. ՅՕ՛'. (Ed. Jerusalem, j)p. 66-70.)
8. Arj^uments ('^ք,ռնարկք՝) of Stephanos, arch-
bishop of Siunik, called Orbelian, ayainst the
(Part ,,
Պ i
(Part
I)
9.
Chalcedonian doctrine, composed on the
occasion of the proposal to adapt the
Armenian doctrine to that of the Roman
chtu'ch towards the beg-innino- of the 14th
cent. Printed at Constantinople, 1 756. The
order of the two parts of which the treatise
consists has been reversed in this MS. Biyin. :
. a. j ուր երկիւն և- ունԾեդիր Լրկիր , . , ^
՝ք. Հ\^.
՝' է֊ է_
ն. ^^ բհոէ֊ա ես օանւսէրսնա-քժի սքաետէ» ւէ՚ն
ի բնէսւ^ս • • • , 1. '^2.
^\\իաե է պարսէ կ ՛նախ եթ^ ի ռա՛հիս
բսէժանի չւնոէ-քժի • • • , I. '^^.
ք/. ՝ I »*«# Աք turn֊ ^ ե U1U- սէլսոյե ան՚ե * օյոոսլժե
r a-՛՛ *^
• • • ) I՝ .1.) •
լ\ Լ^ք A tJn ւ1էորնգ ռսւրձու. սէսԼասւրաեի %գ
. . . , ք. 36".
է. I հ-պյէս /ւ Լ nubuMi.nn Հնոո^ որ հ մե ր
ոսէն ւլարժա՚ն՚հ . . • , է. 40^.
Ո. ՝^>հէքասս1ու^լ*յ ի ftiouhtfp րսգ uuiuiutntFUtiu
•^...,ք.4..
ft. I րգ սէեսպուբ որ երկու բնութիս
այւսյսեռս « . * , է. 43"
Against those who say that the body of Christ
was corruptible. Title: Հ^՚նդդկյ՝ այնոցիկ
որռ ռյՆյրսրսն *է\սի սէպսյպանսւօու ասես՛
Begin. I րգ եէԾկ կՀ^ի սարսրսն սՅպսւկանսէռու
կսէրԾկՈէ ԱրԱւրգ Աւսկ ՕԱ [" Կ ես ես Հ UJ ՕԱ
կե՛նաց • . . , ք. 48''- It also argues in favour
of the unmixed chalice and unleavened bread.
{■
10,
Letter from Constantine I, catholicos, to King
Ilethoum I, f. 51. (Cf. the 30th article in
no. 40 in this catalogue.)
11. Instructions to the orthodox Armenians. Title:
\\էրսէս\բ uin. ուողաւրսյւՆ Վսււս^սէսւոե utiu
^^tuina ասգի, etc. negttl. \ ^nujOfih այս
որոէ֊ւ!՝ ասե՛ն I" է ^որԾ uiu սկրսՂեն ղոօ • . ՚ ,
ք. 54՛'- These instructions, which consist ot
eight clauses, being answers to eight objec-
tions made from the Roman faction against
the usages and rites of the Armenian eliurch,
possess in a Paris MS. [Aitc. fond.՝! 132,
tl'. 176-207) an introductory letter addressed
i'rom Kiracos and lohannes vardapets to
the priest Sarkis, the chief curate of the
Armenians ot' l']rzeroum, in response to iiis
request in the matter. They give us to
understand that the tirst instruction on the
ibrm of the Armenian 15aj)tism, was written
by the Cat/ioUaun (?). In sjiite of the absence
of any date, we can be sure that the case
refers to the last ])art of the 17th cent., in
which the Jesuit missionaries worked ear-
nestly in those parts. (Ci՝. / ot/ages d'lin 11/1.1-
siunnaire de la conipagnie de Je.ius en Tiirquie
91
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (4!-44)
92
etc., (le 1688 a 17C9, [by J. J. Yillotte], and
Edat prestnt de rjrmente, [Ijy T. C. Fleuriau],
Paris, 1694.)
12. On the formation of the human hody. No
title. Bcr/lll. \\աուգիւ 'ճարտարօք ընտրա1Ւ
իմ՜ասաասիրաց . . . , ք ճյ''. The end is
Jiuutntuuh
wanting.
13. On the five patriaichates and their archbishops
and Inshops. written ViyNilus the monk, sur-
namedDoxapatrius,at the request of Roger II,
kingof Sicily. and translated (from Greek)into
Armenian by Archljishop Nerses, of Lambron,
and the metrojolikin Constantine (in 1179)-
Tifle. *\-փր որ եղև. առ ղի՚եոսէ [read '|,^ձ""]
երաւնաւոոէ^ մաԼասո \Լ ab inj գոոսւսպաէտէիու.
• • • tlu li . պսյս1րրաոգսւկն սյլԾՈքՆոօ, etC.
Begin. \ԼյէՆայՕՒէււսյո'^յ՝աէր իմ՝, վւսսն պատ^
ճսէոքւՆ ք/որ ԳՐ"3 Ր ՚ ՚ .I- Oj. ճԼւ eilll C
\(\\արգւ/ււյնԼ ռալ. ի ձևռՆ \քևրսևսէ եպսէ ս֊
\\ոստանգ յհտրասպէԱէ-լտի, է փաւՆս | ^. ((_ 1,
Migne, Butr. Gr. 132, coll. 1107-1110,
and G. Parthev, Hieroclis etc., 1866, pp.
265-308.)
14. The six miracles performed at the crucifixion
of Cbrist, f 83. A note by a later hand.
This IMS. seems to have been given, not later
than 1697, by Robert Burscough, ]\1. A., of Queen's
College, afterwards archdeacon of Barnstaple. The
1697 catalogue calls the donor D. Ric. Bourscough,
and a note on f 3 of the MS. describes it as 'ex
dono Eris R. Burscough.' but this may be through
a misunderstanding of D. = Dominus. It was at
one time referenced as Arch. C. 32. and afterwards
as :\rS. Bodl. Or. 254.
42
MS. Marshall (Or.) 30 — Lexicon, 17th cent.
Fr. Rivola's Dictionarium Armeno-Latinum
(and ed., 4°, Paris, 1633) with manuscript addi-
tions on the margins and on interleaved pages.
Ff. 461. Binding of 19th cent.
An insciiption at the beginning of the volume,
bv William Guise, the orientalist, fellow of All
Souls', states that it was given to him by Dr.
Thomas ^Marshall. Either before or after Guise's
death it passed back into ^larshaU's hands and was
bequeathed by him to the Bodleian in 1683. The
1697 catalogue describes it as 'MSS. adcUtionibus
It. Giiifi duplo auctum,' and many of these are
followed by 67. G., which ap])arently= 6'w/7/ci';//w*
Githe (as he signs himsell at the beginning):
othei's are followed by Gr. 6'. or Llf., and are doubt-
less derived bv him from the works of other
scholars — Dt standing for Dudley Loftus, a con-
temporary translator from the Armenian, and
Gr. G. for Grammatica Galani (which contains
an Armeno-Latin vocabulary՛). Sharpe, on p. vii
of his Prolegomena to T. Hyde's Syntagma, cau-
tions the reader against supposing that ^larshall
wrote the notes, and says he knows for certain
that they were all written by Guise.
The reference of the MS. was at one time altered
to MS. Bodl. Or. 544.
43
MS. Marshall (Or.) 83 — Lingmstic, 17th cent.
Paper. Size, 7|x6| in. Ff. 21 (many blank).
Binding of 19th cent.
A pamphlet containing grammatical and philo-
logical notes : —
1. Samaritan alphabet, with those of Aethiopic,
Arabic, Syriae, and Hebrew, and notes, in
the handwriting of Thos. ^larshall, f 4.
2. The Aethiopic months, with their names in
Hebrew and Coptic, and other notes, by the
same, f. 5.
3. The Armenian letters, with their names, in the
Armenian and Latin alphabets, f. 8.
4. Armenian capital letters, written in notei'gir
by the Rev. lacob Grigorentz, f. 8'\
5. List of Armenian contractions, b)^ the same,
f 9. A longer list by the same is to be found
in MS. Sloane 1574, in the British IMuseuni.
6. One column in Persian and Latin, with head-
ing ' Lib. Perficus . . . Achlaku Tmuchfini.
Goetheijt der naturen,' f. 1 2.
Tliis !MS. was becjueathed in 1685 by Thomas
Marshall. D. D. It was originally numbered 65,
and afterwards 83, and the following ]\IS. (44)
in this catalogue formed part of the same volume
or bundle. The two MSS. were afterwards sejar-
ated, and the present one was known for a time as
MS. Bodl. Or. 388.
44
MS. Marshall (Or.) 137 — Linguistic, 17էե cent.
Paper. Size, 6^x4^ in. Ff i-i-15 (mostly
blank). Binding of 19th cent.
Grammatical notes by Thos. Mai-shall : —
1. The first verse of the Psalter, in Armenian and
Latin, f. 1.
2. The Armenian letters, with their names in the
Latin and Armenian alphabets, and their
values in the former, f 2.
3. The beginning of Ps. i. i, in Armenian and
Latin, f 5.
93
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (44-45)
94
This MS. was bequeathed in 1685 by Thomas
Marshall, D. D., and originally formed part of the
same volume or bundle «-ith the previous ՝MS. It
was consequently referenced as ' \iars 65 ' : 65 was
then altered to 83, and afterwards to 137. It also
had this last reference changed for a time to MS.
Bodl. Or. 352.
45
MS. Arm. b. 1 — Old fly-leaves.
Paper, with vellum insertions. Size, 19IX 13I
in. Ff ii + 3 1 . Binding of the last decade.
This volume contains 27 fragments of Armenian
MSS., being fly-leaves, or parts of the binding, of
other MSS. in this catalogue. Armenian binders and
owners of books had a belief that a fragment of
some sacred book, especially of the Gospels, placed
under tlic cover, would protect the volume against
all misfortune. Such fragments may be of great
interest, and often contain part of some unknown
work. The following are contained in the ^ireseut
volume : —
1 (f i). Parchment. Size, lOg x 6| in. Text,
originally 105 x 8} in., in two columns of 21 lines
caeb. ^^ ritten on both sides in large uncials
[Լ֊րկաթագքւր, lerkal licKjir՝). Contains j\Iatt. xv.
14-31, with marginal Eusebian section-numbers;
liut some lines are partly cut oil. Not later than
the 1 ith cent. Taken from MS. Arm. e. 3 (no. 1 1
in this catalogue).
2 (f. 2). Thin vellum. Size, ii| x 8| in. Text,
originally 10^x9 in., in two columns of 19 lines
each. Written on both sides in large uncials, with
capitals on the verso written in yellow ink. Con-
tains Matt. XXV. 45 — xxvi. 17, with marginal
Eusebian section-numbers : but some lines are
liartly cut off. Not later than the nth cent.
Taken from MS. Marsh 467 (no. 40 in this
catalogue).
3 (f 3). Thin vellum. Size, 12^ x 9 in. Text,
11x7^ in., in two cohimns of 19 lines each.
\V ritten on both sides in large elegant uncials.
(՝outains ]\Iatt. xxvi. 34-45, with marginal JmiscIj-
ian section-numlH-rs. Not later than the iitli
cent. Taken from MS. Arm. d. 2 (no. 26 in this
catalogue).
4 a, b (f. 4). Parchment. A leaf cut across into
halves, between which aliout 1 \ in. has been lost :
the left-hand side of the u]ijier half is also wanting.
Size (including the interval of paper between the
halves), 155 X lof in. Text, originally 1 1 \ x 7} in.,
in two columns of 16 lines each. Written on
both sides in large uncials. Contains parts of
Mark viii. 38 — ix. 6, with marginal lOusebian
section-numbers. Not later than the iitli cent.
Taken from
catalogue).
MS. Arm. c.
1Հ in Ibis
5(f. ,-,). Thin vellum. Size, 14J x 9! in. Text,
iif x8j in., in two columns of 19 lines each.
^^ ritten on both sides in large and very neat
uncials. Contains Luke ^՚ii. 19-29, ՝՝՝^th marginal
Eusebian section-numbers. Apparently not later
than the loth cent. Taken from MS. Marsh 128
(no. 35 in this catalogue).
6 (f. 6). Vellum, much stained. Size, 6J x log-
in. Text, originally loj x 7J in., in two columns
of 7 lines each (originally 16), with large margins.
The lower part of a leaf, containing on the recto
Luke viii. 16. 18, 19, and on the verso Luke viii.
21, 22, 24. Not later than the loth cent. Taken
from the cover of IMS. Arm. e. 3 (no. 1 1 in this
catalogue).
7, 8 (f. 7). Two fragments of different MSS.
Thin vellum. The upper part of one leaf, and the
lower part of another. Size, ,5jx6^ in., and
55 X 8 in. Text, in two columns, the first frag-
ment having 8 lines left, the second 6. Written
on both sides in large uncials. The first fragment
contains Luke viii. 51, 54-56 ; the second Luke
xxi. 4, 6, 7, 9, 12, with marginal Eusebian section-
numbers. Not later than the 1 1 th cent. Taken
from MS. IMarsh 17 (no. 37 in this catalogue,
which see for the note, in notergir, on the verso of
the first fragment).
9, 10 (ff. 8, 9). Parchment, very much stained.
Two leaves. Size, 10 x 7 in. and loj x 7 in. Text,
originally lof x 7 in., in two cohimns, originally
of 20 lines each, but now of 18 lines in the first
fragment and 1 7 in the second. Written on both
sides in large uncials. The fragments formed part
of the same copy of the Gospels : they contain, of
course with some deficiencies, the passages Luke ix.
1-12, with marginal Eusebian section-numbers, and
42-57. Not later than the nth cent. Taken from
IMS. Arm. e. 7 (no. 28 in this catalogue).
11 (tr. TO, 11). Vellum. A sheet of two leaves,
each with the top, bottom, and outer side mutilated.
Size, 65X9* in. (breadth of second leaf 5| in.).
Text, in two columns of 18 lines each. Written
in neat square uncials, with occasional rubrication.
Contains part of the Ritual, viz. a portion of the
Canon of the third day of the Burial oi' a priest ;
parts of these lessons and prayers are not in the
])rinted editions. [VL ed. \'enice, 1831, pji. 476-
477.) Ajqiarently of the I3t.h cent. Taken from
MS. Arm. e. 6 (no. 8 in this catalogue).
12 (f. 12). Parchment, soiled. Size, \o\ x 6 J in.
Text (i)artly cut off down each side), in two
cohimns : those on the recto contain parts of 26
lines, with jwssible traces of a 27th, those on the
verso jtarts or traces of 25 lines. Written on both
sides in square uncials. Contains the latter ])art of
the Canon of the Benediction of cereals, harvest,
and vintage (ed. Ven. ])j). 700-701) and nearly all
the Prayer in time of drought (l| աս՛ն 1.րաչտոս^
[,1/,ա1,) (ed.\en. p. 706). Apparently of the J2th
95
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (45)
96
cent. Taken from MS. Marsh 646 (no. 6 in this
catalor^ue).
13(f. 13). Parchment. Size, 7 x lof in. Text,
in two eohimns (mutilated at top and bottom) :
those on the recto contain respectively 20 lines
(with a possible trace of another) and 26 lines,
those on the verso 25 and 24. Written on both
sides in square uncials, with 7 lines in small
bolorsrir-uneials. Belonging՝ to a Lectionary for
festivals {^օ՚Նակս/ն՝!, it contains on the recto the
latter part of I\Iatt. xxiii. 37-39, followed by
the heading of the day of commemoration of the
council of Ephesus on the 30th of Arats ( = Feb.
18) followed by the historical discourse of Phi-
loxenus, bishop of Mabiig (Membij in Syria), on
the same council, in fragments. Tttle : ^յրա՚նե^
1*-1Հյն ^hn^touhtnbnuh \^էսբոէ֊ռայ հպիսկապոսի \^t*')
^^Հաա՚ճառռ ժոոովոյն • . . # եւ yyi/tirunu է քակւոու-Ան
՝[,սււյոոի (■՝՝■/(■), etc. lii'gni. [քԱտորէոս ոԱն Jhinu^
՜նու՚ն եղևալ ևպիսկապոս (*/(), ctc, and ending (օՈ
the verso) • • . ապա n% եարակևաւ '^էսմիԱրէէւ՛ . .
^ յի պատուհ^ . . . թնՆկ՚ն կրև - . • (Cf Zarbha-
nalian's Calal. des ancicnues traduclions Anneniennes,
Venice, 1889, p. 734.) Apparently of the 12th
cent. Taken from MS. Arm. e. 9 (no. 16 in this
catalogue).
14 a, b (f. 14). Thin vellum. A leaf cut across
into halves, between which J in. or so has been
lost. Size (including the inter\al of paper between
the halves), 215X i3iin. Text (a lew letters of
each line cut ofi՝ down the inner side of the inner
column), in two columns of (at present) 42 lines
each. Written on both sides in square uncials,
with a large rose-coloured and light-green ai'a-
besque, and occasional red and black strijied orna-
mentation occupying an entire line. Belonged to
a Tonacan (Lectionary for festivals), and contains
the last lines of the 42nd lesson and the begin-
ning of the homily of Theodotus, bishoji of Ancyra.
on the Nativity of Christ. Title: \x,[\. {ձ-եոգո^
ւոոսէ եպհսկոպոսէ I %կհւոա Լսւսլսռ ո\ Օ-Աույյգն
տն յհրոյ յի ռի. ptc. J>e[/in. [<l|<«y]i^»u/l. ևւ *>/""֊
րափօէո. կ յհոձէս\կայ\ տէսւնիս իւոո^ուոգ^ CtC, and
ending (on verso) • • • ա՚նւՐարթ •կամ՛արի գոլդասա^
ռևւսքե բնոսթեան փոհւադրոսահւն. սւ. օյսւոանաւո.
According to Zarbhanalian (j). 470), the homily
is ascribed to Theodorus or Theodosius in !MSS.
preserved in the library of San Lazaro, Venice,
but the reading of Gallandus (^Bihl. Fair. ix. p. 440)
agrees with our fragment. Apparently of the
nth or 1 2th cent. Taken from MS. Arm. d. 1
(uo. 10 in this catalogue).
15(f. 15). Parchment. Size, 9I X 6| in. Text,
in two columns of 15 lines each, the top and inner
side of the inner column being cut of}'. Written
on both sides in square uncials. Contains a portion
of the xvith (according to the Greek text, xxth)
of the Lesser ^lonastic Rules (called in the
Armenian ձ^արցողաը գիրք) of St. Basil, but part
of the St'cond page is almost or quite illegible.
Jjegm, րնգուեէ՚ն» ես n\ ոգ\ոս՚>ւս\Նէւ/սն ասգէ
փափ\կու\Լժեան» պւսաոասա 1"Ր> ctc, and eudlTlg
(on the verso) . . . ւլի ուեայնութԼ- . . . աժէ՚եա/ե
զկեն. Apparently of the 12th cent. Taken from
MS. Arm. e. 9 (no. 16 in this catalogue).
16 (f. 16). Parchment. Size, 65x9^ in. Text,
in two columns of (at present) 5 lines each, with
large margins, but with the inner half of the inner
column cut olf. Written on both sides in square
uncials. The lower part of a leaf: on the first page,
after these words of the end of some ascetic
treatise, ^անգերձեաւքսէ եւ. բւսպում՝ փուէժ^ոյ inn^
ժանօՅւո,
՝ՐՔ
ա ւժ մուռս ^
follows the garbled title :
(| աս՛ն եղբայլւսէրու — ՚ Օո brotherly love.' On
the verso ՝. սյւՆսյբի՚եութեսէմի : I*| ՝. y ոսյւ֊թո սյռ^
UJ& սսյսն ւսյէՆսւորսու-էժեաե ւսււՆԱէՉսյորսէււ1ւէեսյն^
՚ XXII. Prayer to God ibr progress in virtue.'
Apparently of the 13th cent. Taken from ]\IS.
Arm. d. 2 (no. 26 in this catalogue).
17-20 (If. 17-20). Thin vellum. Four leaves.
Size, about 7» x jf in. Text, about 5X ձ1 in., of
18 lines to the page. Written on both sides in
small and neat square uncials, with large initials in
gold over rose-colour. Apparently of the 13th
cent. Contains fragments of the works of Evag-iius
of Pontus, as follows : —
f. 17. Part of the treatise entitled (after Cod.
Arm. 716 of the library of the ZSIekhitharists
Ot V enice) Լ^ւէսգոեայ ^\ա'ն խոսյաու. ^^^^երսւ^
խայրիս կալոյ hj՝njy CtC. Jiegtn. • • • դաւսյոանռ
'^Լւլոց բղխեսցԼ՚ն ընկոյւլլ etc, and eHilinij ■ • • {]չ_
սւոՆ/ւն ՜ձանսյպսէո^-^ %եո անոգսւմագ* որ
ք. ւ8. The final part of the chapter, entitled
Լ^ւսյգրԱսյւ I էՆ սարս1րրոսսԱա Jjegill, ՚ • ՝ ԲԱ uinun
ի՛նձ \սյմարձսյկու.քյ/ււե րնգ սուոռւէ on * * • Տ| ստսն
{Հսւրու֊հոեան՛ Հ^աոու.\ժեա1ւն ոի Արկրպէսգհսռու-ռ
• • • and ending եւ աւր՚-^նութեամի քո չի եւշեւ եր
ք. 19. Pai-t of the chapter entitled ՝[քորիՆ
՝\^ւագոևայ. \^Jy՜^ ունիռիս րեգ ռեւ եռբսյրս, CtC.
ձհ՚ւ/Նւ. « • • Ակհ հ ԽուոոԼ՜ սյնսէ/էք կսյԱ՝ ի սպա՚նոոկ ան^
սէի, etc. C?" ^*\սյւո1ւՆ էԱ luuil^u էիսյոաւոոև աէ ոոպէս
ոնկալաւ ի Հաոց՚ն. Հաւաւոաժ՝, etc., and euduK] • • •
ռի բարեպա՚էաույժիլն կ էսոր\ուրգ երրորգու^
ւէքեաՆ՚ե ի էֆում՝ ած՚ութեաե. այ/
ք. 20. Part of the cha])ter entitled Հ^աւաաք որ
b ^y^bkb^U' i^egm. . • * սուրբ կատարեալ. բարե^
իւաւս աււա՚նց աոնևլոյ, ctC., and ending \՝,J1_ "Ր
մհահգամ՝ դհրռ ասեն կամ՝ ա \ս տն կսէմ ոլն^ս, կամ
աո աւնպիսի քւ՝ն%է որո ի ճէէքւսրաուլժիւնՆ . . . ^Cl.
Zarbhanalian, ]>. 4-4)-
Taken from MS. Arm.e.4(no. 7 in this catalogue).
21(f. 21). Parchment. Size, 3֊ in. square. Text,
in two columns (most of the inner column being
cut awav) of (at present) 8 lines each, and with
apparent traces of a 9th line. Written on one
side in square uncials, with rubrication. The
bottom of a leaf, only partially legible : the con-
97
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (45)
98
tents have not been identified. Apparently of the
12th cent. Taken from MS. Arm. g. i (no. 2i in
this catalofjue). Across it is written in a )ate
Iiand '. tfu uin սալժրոս^սէսր umiu tnnnuiu. բսէրսսո
ար&զիՆ. ԺաւՐուց, 'I Sir Mathios gave this hour's
book to Barsel the monk.'
22 (f. 22). Thin velhim. Size, 14^x11 in.
Text, TI5 X 8i in., in two cohimns of շՏ lines each.
Written on both sides in square uncials. A leaf
of the Gospels containing Mark x. 15-38, with
marginal Eusebiiin section-numbers, and with cor-
responding harmonies at the bottom of the page.
Probably of the loth cent. Taken from MS. Arm.
d. 8 (no. 13 in this catalogue).
23 (f. 33). Parchment. Size, 12 J x 92 in. Text,
mutilated at top, nearly the same, in two columns
of 26 or 27 lines. Written on both sides in large
uncials for the text, and small or square uncials for
the titles or rubrics. A leaf of a Ritual, contain-
ing part of the service for the Burial of a Priest.
Probably of the 13th cent. Taken from MS. Arm.
d. 8 (no. 13 in this catalogue).
24, 25 (ff. 24, 25). Vellum. Size, about 8| x 6
in. each. Text (originally about 9.I x 6 in.), about
7} X Si in., in from 14 to 15 lines (with apparent
trace of a i6th), but every page has lost one or
more lines. Written on both sides in medium-
sized uncials. Both folios contain portions of
moral treatises. The text begins thus : . • •ՆաւՐա^
UUip, win " * Ր^Ր I '^"-"^pA""'/^"'/' • • • ուԼէէեանԱէ
in-^tni ոէորն< որ ր ՜ձոլււոսլ՚մ a \սյսառ jtututiuaojc.
վասն մհր. եթհ ան ղգա J՝ պՀ^ւ. ւլ. . . Probablv օք tllC
12էհ cent. Taken from MS. Marsh 85 (no. 36 in
this catalogue).
26,27 (ff. 26-27). Two palimpsest sheets of two
folios each. Size of each leaf, about 7 x 4I in.
The under text is only in very slight part
decipherable, but was written in small square
iergathagir of about the nth or 12th cent., and
Ijelonged to a liturgical book.
The U])per text measures about 6JX4J in., in
from 20 to 26 lines — the top line or two in the
second sheet being partly or entirely cut away.
It is written in cursive bolorgu- of about the 14էհ
cent., with many abbreviations and monograms
and with traces of rubrication. The contents are
as follows : —
f. I. Fragment of a commentary on Is. xl. 8, dis-
coursing of the superior excellence of the soul as
compared with the body. Begin. . . . L mLu ւչւու^
oLutiult It- uiC u/ n\ աոէո միայն utii "՚ i/fi/f/A/r
սէնսանես . . . , OldltllJ . . . ձւ ոէէ uiiu hnp mtu \iiaj^
^buii iifiii Ր^գ աիևդևրս : \^ակայն
f. 2. Perhaps the conclusion of (he foregoing
commentary, followed by a Լ\որղորակ ((Ik՝ moral
part), which begins with |>«^ ա<^սյ ղալէձևալ ի
iiut.uinintlutu ntultnu utuuitnnlt in i It մաոքժս/ես lutto^
թից, etc.; and, after having invoked blessings on
the Armenian king and catholicos (both unnamed),
the verso ends with the following words : "րոց
սսյոձա\աս1Ո lau nu անսասաեեւր ալժոռոռն Հւ
սՆթ,
աո_Ս£Ա ասէս
կացն
ոժան
ք. 3- Two extracts from Lives of Fathers.
Btgin. • • -յ՚Հյլ թգր <^ըԼււԼշս,ակ ի քաղչսքն՜\ ի մի
^աւուոռ • • • յ CU(l 1Ա(/ "Հսէէուսսլաւանհ եա հ-սոն* սւսաո
\}ասյի մ՛արգարե թԼ- կոր — . For the first ex-
tract, which wants a few lines at the beginning,
see the 1855 Venice ed., ii, p. 223, 1. 22-p. 225,
1. 20, and for the second, p. 118, 11. 12-17.
f. 4. Fragment of some unknown commentary,
in which the Temptation of Jesus in the wilder-
ness is spoken of. Begin. • • • այնոքէկ իցև՚ե. ոչ_
պւայե Աէյն qnn իւօսս-ցսյլ. րնգ մէ1է \. C. մհւ/սեսէ I :
և. րնգ այւս • • • , ^^^^ i^^g tinj^ քքսն ft գհպ ե՜ր պսէէոքէն :
/cr4՜ ԳՐ"1 տ՜ * • * է^Ր "- "Ր^բ րսւսր բսյւսյկսյն ե՜ս
րէֆԼրա՚նել ղնա : Here the copyist continues :
ւե՜էոլէն սասյսաւ-որ it/է-ս ւրդո ռէ-ռ : /ււրստ սյրաուէյ
էի ի մյ՝ս այս, Լ 0. ՚ Remember the last servant
Johannes. I was very sad at the moment.'
Taken from MS. Arm. e. 2 (no. 31 in this cata-
logue).
28 (f. 30). Parchment, much browned and
stained. Size, 6j x8|in. Text, in two columns,
but curtailed on all sides, each at present contain-
ing only four lines. Writing, in large square
uncials of Toth or nth cent. Contains fragments
of a Lectionary, viz. : the Lessons of Wednesday
of the second week of Lent — i. e. on recto, ist col.,
Exod. ii. 23, and Joel ii. i ; 2nd col., Joel ii. 2-4 ;
on verso, 1st col., Joel ii. 6-7 ; 2nd col., Joel ii.
9-"-
Before this folio was mutilated and used as
a lly-leaf, a good hand, perhaps of the 15th cent.,
wrote out on the recto a list of saints whose days
are kept from the 15th to the 19th of some month.
One discerns the names of SS. Leontios, Nerses,
Polycarp, Hilary the wonder worker, Kirakos,
Eugenia, and others. Later hands have also
covered the verso with rude writing.
Taken from MS. Arm. f. 6 (no. in in this
catalogue).
29 (f.30). Thin vellum, discoloured and creased.
Size, 9 X 6 in. Text in two columns, each 3 in.
wide, containing at jiresonfc 24 lines of 9 in. in
length, but cut away at the top and bottom, as
well as over most of the outer column. Writing,
in small square uncials, and rubrics in half uncial
after the manner of 1 3th cent, codices. The recto
contains the end of a Homily. On the verso in
the first column jjogins the Homily of John Chry-
sostom on the Licomprcheiisible ((he second of the
Armenian version, (he third of the Greek original).
BcgiUS : \\ր^աասչյսքքր մ\սյկռ ւորժաՍ՝ տևսա՜նե՚ն
օ-սւէւ անպսէոսո .
H
99
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (45-46)
100
A note is written across tbe recto in a hand of
the fifteenth century, for which see under MS. Arm.
f. 6, from which, like Fr. շ8, it was taken.
30 (f. 31). A''ellum, yellowed and stained. Size,
9§x6iin. The fragment consists of a complete
leaf. The text, surrounded by ample margins,
measures 6x5 in., of 14 lines, written in elegant
square uncials. Contains Hosea v. 7-13- Appar-
ently of the 12th cent. At foot of recto a
peacock is drawn in brown ink. Given by
Dr. Baronian.
31 (f. 32). Vellum. Size, 9! X 6iin. Text in
two columns (half the outer one cut away, as well
as one line at top). It originally rneasured
9|X7 in., of 21 lines each column. Written in
uncials. Contains Luke xiv. 16-33, partly mu-
tilated. Perhaps of the nth cent. Given by
Dr. Baronian.
32 (ff. 33-34)- Vellum, two mutilated leaves.
Size, 7 X 6| in. Text in two columns, originally
շւճ՚յ^ւռ, of 21 lines, but now of 14 only.
Written in uncials of middle size. Contains
Matt. xvii. I2֊xix. la, in fragments. Per-
haps as early as the nth cent. Given by
Dr. Baronian.
33 (f. 35). Vellum, much stained, 2|X3sin.
Text originally in two columns. Contains on
recto the last verse of Matthew, and on verso
Mark i. 12-13 in seven lines. Probably not later
than the nth cent. Given by Dr. Baronian.
34 (ff. 36-37). Vellum ; two conjugate leaves.
Size, 9? X 7 in. Text, 6| x 7| in., in two columns,
of 24 lines each, with the outer margins cut away.
Written in elegant square uncials of the nth or
12th century. Contains on the first leaf Luke
xii. 19-40, and on the second, Luke xiii. 22-xiv. 7,
with marginal section-numbers or Ammonian
canons. Given by Dr. Baronian.
35 (f. 38). Glazed paper, much yellowed. Outer
margin torn off obliquely. Size, 6x9iin. Text,
7ix4^in., in two columns of 19 lines each.
Written in a large bolorgir, of the kind current
in N.W. Armenia in the 12th cent, with inter-
mixture of uncial forms. Contains Matt. iii. 13-
iv. 8. Has red stress accents for reading aloud or
intoning. Given by Dr. Baronian.
36 (ff. 39-43). Glazed paper of brownish hue.
Five leaves, the first three giving full pages, but
cut across into halves, the fourth a fragment only,
and the fifth the upper half of a leaf. Size, full
pages, ւշ| X 8 in. Text, 9} x 6| in., in two columns,
of 20 lines each. Written in bold bolorgir of the
14th cent. Contains Mark (f. 39), v. 13-33 ;
(f. 40), vii. 24-28 ; (f. 41), ix. 17-33 ; (f. 42 recto),
X- 43-45; (f. 43 recto), xiii. 2-3; (f. 43 verso), xiii.
8֊9, 11-12. Given by Dr. Baronian.
46
MS. Ai՝m. f. 3 — Chronological, 17th cent.
Vellum. Size, 5^ x 3! in. Text, 4 x 2^ in., 18
to 20 lines to a page. Ff. 167 : f. i is paginated
as p. 23, showing that n ff. are missing at the
beo-inning : two leaves have also been lost after
f. 155, and again after f. 163. Writing, notergir,
apparently of 17th cent., with a great many
abbreviations and with rubrication. Oriental
binding, fastened by 2 straps and a studs.
Contents : —
1. The Armenian Calendar. քւ(Խ : Գււա7!^էՆ
ձ^քլոմսւյեյւոց (rather Հ^՚Հյոց) խումարի՛ն-
^ \ւո1յնակ աէքսոց այսպք^ս արա՛ ՃՀաւղունվար
ամիս՛ն,՝ etc., ք. I. Tliis so-called Calendar (in
Arm. Toumar, from the Greek To^iapiov), prob-
ably older than the 7th cent., consists simply of
a collection of practical formulae for ascertain-
ing some hemerological points and the days of
moveable feasts according to the observance
of the Armenian church^. It forms the topic
of the next article, and seems on that account
to have been inserted by a later hand here at
the beginning of the volume ; although it
differs somewhat in the order, and more in
the contents of the formulae, from the text
used by the commentator, which seems to be
shorter.
2. Commentary on the Calendar, by lacob vardapet,
of the Crimea (15th cent.), made at the request
of Thomas vardapet Medzophetsi. TUle :
W^Ll/եուքժիւ^ Հ^ոսմարի QnP 1սեգոևաւ \է\՝*ով^
ւքա ր/սւրդ սւաետե\\ եօ՜ոէրա ւ սասաո ; աԾէսբնէսկ
սուրբ ու Աււոէւն հւ- սհրոմ ոՀ^էԱւոու-Աւհ-ս%որա UOJ^
էոարեէսւ ■ ^էսէյոբ սարգսյպեսյր \ րրսհցսոյ»
J)('(/Ul, ^՚ ^ujiani-Ui&u գերեր^անԱկ րսւռու^
%աաևտի ելւիցս ևըաՆելոյ, etc, ք. 13-
3. Historical treatise on the Calendar, by the same,
including a full explanation of the reform
made in it in the 6th cent., which resulted in
the establishment of the Armenian era. Title :
՝[,որիՆ {\ակոբ վրգպտի '\ րիմեցոյ յղգս աու^
մարստԼաե մասսյցութ1ք ք"^ Ր iJ"P"3 "գԱս^հ
ար^եսսէաւորեպսւէ-՛ ScOUl, \՝^հ*"ս1Ր հ ']Ր ՜եսյքս
ր ՆւսհւէսԱէսրգսւրկւ֊ն օրրնսյգրեոէսւ֊* ոի utu
Լսւրռեսէց ոԼրւՐուևս ռսյտեաց ^րսն Բոր • • •,
ք. 146^
՚ As all the formulae begin with the word l|<«» (i.e. take),
we see this collection sometimes currently called \\աւռ»
Kx. 'l|m#pi/ luju %աԼսնԵսէցււսրւՐսւրեաւէ 'ԷՐ^Գ՝ That
is : ' These formulae are drawn up by the ancestors in writing." —
MS. Curzon, Arm. 6.
101
4
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (46-48)
103
Some more hemerological formulae, six in
number (see the first article above), and chrono-
logical notes. No title. Begin. |'/"y4- այսպկս
uinuJ» ll"'/ h 'եւսւասսւրռր utuul^u unu\'j֊ ուր li u
• . • , f. 153''. The end is wanting.
5. Notes on weights and measures. No title.
Begins on f. 155. The beginning and the end
are missing.
6. Short notes on philosophical, rhetorical, theo-
logical, and other matters, in form of question
and answer. The beginning is wanting. Begin.
... էսհ-ւսբան1^ : - n. '' հ՜ս* է nutuutntnunnnu^
թիլ՛ն. *'|u?. \՝ոուեսսէ կ արուեստից, ctC.
*^<9' \\Ր ^ արուեսսք *l|m. \\րպէս զնիւթ
ւսւՐ էսոոսեսսւ ուհեէ պարա է, ctc, I. ^5 *
7. An astronomical and meteorological tract, in
vei-se, by Ter Araqel (Balishetzi)'. Title
of the first chapter : {\աղագս երկոտասաԱ
եև՚եդաեէւէկեոպքէռն, ctc.
Begin, ^^-ւխար^ ունի ըւշձԼ iTuiptlLnj (IcgC մարգոյ)
YynLnuituuuib անդէԱէքո Աւսոսնոյ •••,!. i ձ^ •
Concerning the Twelve zodiacal signs. Begins :
The universe has the shape of a body (read
man), twelve limbs hath the body . . .
The lacuna after f. ] 63 can be supplied from
the 14th article in no. 36 of this catalogue.
The last chapter, entitled \\ւուրք պսւ<^պէս^
"եութեա՚Ն, is omitted in the latter.
8. Some hemerological notes, with tables. Begin.
*j»A/i բանաչեաց այսակս tupuit ctC, II. 1 64՜
167.
This MS. was bought from the Rev. S. Baronian,
on July 21, 1887.
47
MS. Arm. f. 4— Psalter, 17th cent. (?)
Oriental glazed paper. Size, 54X4 in. Text,
4 X 2^ in., 21 lines in a page. Ff. 178. Writing,
very neat and regular notergir of 1 7tli or i Hth
cent., with rubrication and illumination. The first
two quires, and first leaf of the third, are wanting.
Modern oriental binding.
A Psalter, as usually arranged (see no. 15 i'l
this catalogue), but imperfect, commencing in
Ps. XX. 4. The beginnings of the sections have
ornamental initials with marginal arabesques, and
' The author gives his name in the 7էե quatrain of the 1st
ch.ipter, as follows: —
S^r V.'^'Hpl-L գրկի ղչՂ)" (""'''
|k jtuiuibniltTpLAi tfituttun Աէսոոկան*
^' n որռ ւրսես ճօյրւոսէրսէսաս^
Ik ^բՆնոէ-1ցրւՏն բաՆիս փոէՀժաս :
(cf. MS. 52, fol.9)-
each canon has an illuminated head-piece: the
colours are rose and dark blue.
At the end of the volume is a rough note by a
priest, Ter Karapet, stating that he was consecrated
deacon and priest in May, 1 850, at Nicomedia by
the Archbishop Stephanos.
This volume was sent as a present from Smyrna
on Nov. 28, 1889, by the Rev. Greville J. Chester,
B.A.
48
MS. Pococke 415 —Doctrinal, 17th cent.
Brownish paper. Size, 6\ x 4| in. Text, 4I X 3 J
in. Usually 17 lines in a page. Ff ii + 16 + xxvi,
of which only 10 are written on. Writing, noderkir
of 17th cent., with rubrication. Recent Bodleian
binding.
Contents : —
1. Profession of faith. Tdle : 'Հ^սււա՚Աա՚նք ուղղա^
ւ/ււսքՆաօ Հւսմէսււօտ որ էք.բ" "J^ "է բեուԼժր
գաէ-անե՚ն և. ոևրրոոգութի՚ե սր ա&ու-թի, 1. C.
՚ Confession of faith of orthodox, who confess
one nature in the Divine Christ, and one God-
head in the Trinity,' f. 3. There is another
title written by the same hand in the middle
of f. 2'': 'Հճաւա՚նութի յ\քփԼսոսէււբ ժողովուն
եճ Հսքյրպտաց, i.e. 'Confcssion of faith of the
200 Fathers in the Council of Ephesus.' Begin.
\ylnuuinJuAjhtfp u֊ ^ւսւասյսյւ/ք սյմենսւԼւսսյսյո
սոսէհլ nKuJin էԱ<Ւ^ աեԱՈէ սէն&հն ս֊ սէԱսկրռբե
. .. ,ք.Յ: and ellt/i/tg \\րգ այս k մհրոյս Հ^աւատղք
ուղղավւառ գաւա՚Նութի, ctc, ք 5- This form
of confession is recited in the evening ceremony
introductory to the ordination of a priest. (Cf.
Bi/iial, ed. Constantinople, 1807, pp. 26 1-262.)
2. A polemical discourse, being an answer by a
monophysitiC to the objections of a deutero-
physite. Begin. ՜էքրկար՚էւակՆ ասէ, pk ք" բ
րեութքւ ու՚եխ աձու[յր ու լէիէ Լ. էքէսրղկուլժրւՆ
ni^fifiy • • • ^'iiuinutufiitubfi. էսկ րնսէւոոէսկէսն
է^ութի էՐաոգղյ անւիուիոիւե ill Ubuyy ctC, I. Ծ.
A marginal note wrongly attributes this tract
to St. Nerses Shnorhali.
At the end of this article is a subscription of
the copyist (f. 11''), the last part of which is
transcribed in the middle of the following page,
giving us to know that ho, Akob the clerk {\\կոր
գպիր), has ' written ' this article at the request of
the Archdeacon Tiratour Karhkarhtzi (^[ւլսստուր
կաո-կւսռըի) at Ilalcb in the Armenian era 1080
(a. D. 1621) on the 13th of May, a Friday.
This ]\IS. was bought in 1693, in the collection
of Edward Pococke, D.D., the Orientalist.
H 2
103
CATALOGUE OF AEMENIAN MSS. (49)
104
49
MS. Arm. b. 2— Old Fly-leaves.
Paper, with vellum insertions. Size, 19! x 15I in.
Ff. i + 16 + xxiii (blank) : the numbering of the
leaves after f. 16 is liable to be altered by the addi-
tion of fragments acquired in the future.
Fr. 1 (f. i). Vellum, a leaf with its margin cut
away. Size, 5I x 3 in. Text on recto of 13 lines,
in regular Cicilian bolorgirof 13th cent. Contains
the last lines of a set of directions indicating accord-
ing to the old usage on which days the liturgy of
St. Basil and of St. John Chrysostom are to be
used — see the full text in S. 313՚'-214 of MS.
Arm. VI of the Royal Library in Munich. On
the verso is a partly decayed picture in Byzantine
style, with gold background : it represents an
officiating bishop (probably St. Basil) before
an altar with a canopy, taking in his hand a
(liturgical) book.
2 (f. 2). Glazed cotton jjaper, brownish. Size,
5? X Յ4 ill- Text, 4 X 2| in., of 23 lines. A frag-
ment of a book of Sharakans, in bolorgir of the
14th cent., w'ith musical notes, containing a portion
of the fourth tone (գձ) of the Canon of Martyrs.
Given by Dr. Baronian.
3 (f. 3). Glazed paper, brownish. Size. 5x3!
in. Text, bordered with double red line on left and
single on right, ^^x 2 in., of 21 and 19 lines. A
fragment of a book of Sharakans, in bolorgir of the
14th or 15th cent., without musical notes, contain-
ing the latter half of the Canon of the Eve of the
Theoj)hany. Given by Dr. Baronian.
4, 5 (ff. 4-9). Thin vellum, discoloured. The
upper part of six leaves of an old Ritual, closel}՛
resembling the oldest copj^ jweserved at San Lazaro
in Venice. Size, about 7 x 4 in. Text, originally
about 7 X5in., in two columns of 21 lines each.
Written in small uncials with smaller ones in
rubrics. Contains (ff. 4-7) portions (of a few
lines each) of the Burial of a Priest (ed. Venice,
1831, pp. 367-368, 371-373, 375-377. and one
more lesson, pp. 353-354, of the Constantinople
edition, 1807); (f. 8 recto), of the Canon of Mar-
riage (ed. Ven., pp. 77, 82); (f. 8 verso), the begin-
ning of the Benediction of a Monk ; (f. 9), a
passage from the Burial of a Monk (?). Given by
Dr. Baronian.
6-8 (ff. 10-12). Vellum. Three fragmentary
leaves of a choristers' Lectionar}՛, with the first top
lines and the inner margins cut away. Size,
8ix6^in. Text, originally 7|X4| in., in two
columns of about 25 lines each. Written in dis-
tinct bolorgir of tlie 14th cent., with rubrications.
Contains (f. 10) portions of the week of St. Rip-
sime and her Company ; (f. 11), part of the feast
of Sbojakath (a Saturday), and the last part of
the preceding Thursday (?); (f. la). Lessons of the
6th and 7th daj's of the octave of Khatch-
veratz (Exaltation of the Holy Cross). Given by
Dr. Baronian.
9 (f. 13). Thin vellum. Two pieces of a leaf
of a Tonakan (martyrology). Original size, includ-
ing six missing lines, 14^ x 7 J in. Text, originally
1 25X45- in., in two columns of 32 lines each.
Written in small square uncials of the i ith or 12th
cent. Contains on the recto the end of an un-
known martyrdom, concluding with the following
record of the author's: — . • .մ՚արւ^՚նս՚եո^ա ըՆկե՚եուլ
ft հ-ոմ* ել եոանեւէ-ո I ե պէոԼոպոսի՚ն գտեւսւ էւնոսէս^
ոոու֊մ՝ անուն 1^ո \\ աոկիանոս^ ժոոովևսյօ Jh&tuu
պասաւոէք ՝. ռաա in-yutmuiutuntnlju արւսրեսււ սոռա^
linn uhp գրեպպօ սհԾէսւ. ոգու^ու1ժ1յէԱէյբ\ եւ առաբե^
օաք րնգ աէՌ՜Նայն ուողափսէՈ. եսեքյեօրս՝\\րրստոսր,
etc. After six lost lines and an oblong ornament
in green and red, follows the martyrdom of
St. Varus, incomplete from nearly the beginning.
(Ed. Ven., Martyrol. II, 370-371.) The first
article concludes with a colophon of the copyist in
four lines, in which the name ' George ' as owner
is contained. Given by Dr. Baronian.
10, 11 (ff. 14, 1 5). Vellum, stained. Two leaves from
one MS. Size, 1 1 J X 7 g in. Text, originally in two
columns, the first leaf measures 10 x 5|in., in 32 lines,
and the second 1 1 x 5I in., in 25 lines. Written in
large square uncials of the 12th cent. Contains
(f. 14 recto), part of a ' Commentary of John Chry-
sostom' on Matt. xii. 38 (ed. Venice, I, 627, 11. 16-
28); (f. 14 verso), ]iart of the 13th of the ' Cate-
chetical Lectures ' of Cyril of Jerusalem (ed. Vienna,
p. 258, 1. I7֊p. 259, 1. 1) ; (f. 15), parts of a ' Com-
mentary on Luke,' V. I, beginning [յաո^՜^աջ^քա՚ն
ոսուոբ էււոր^ուրգն uinuitunu ելանէ^ • • • , cncls Ր^գ
անդհպոոսյէյսյն րն\ ւսոուսսէո էսնռանեւոս» ասւայէոս
ղյոյմն իլրեա՚նց ու-՚նԼէն ձգե. Օո VCrSO, hegill.
Juinn էսպեէւէ pui^u ււյտոսյբեոէ֊ • • • , €U(IS ես
միւսոյն զան^ն Հանգարտեէյուռանեւ . GivCD. by
Dr. Baronian.
12 (f. 16). Vellum. A single folio cut in half
horizontally, but rejoined : lateral margins cur-
tailed. Size, upper half 9| X 6|, lower 9I X 6| in.
Verso left blank. Text on recto of 30 lines of
varying length as defined by surrounding orna-
mental design. The latter consists of the follow-
ing. A horizontal stripe of conventional fruit and
foliage work, in green and blue on gold back-
ground, extends across the bottom of the page,
from which rise vertical stripes of loose rope-work
in blue on gold background, met at the top and
joined bj՛ a stripe of fruit and foliage work similar
to that below, but not carried to the edges of the
page. The rectilinear frame so formed is bordered
within by a purple diaper pattern edged inter-
nally by a red stripe of elliptical form with ogival
projections. Within the space defined by this
stripe is written the text. The rectilinear frame
105
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (50-52)
106
carries above two peacocks in profile, their beaks
toward a central one which faces the reader with
outspread tail : their coloiu's bhie, red, and gold.
At each upper corner an arabesque of bhie rope-
work on gold ; the side margins occupied by
branchwork of blue, supporting green global fruits
veined with g-old. On the left a red snake raises
himself erect to taste the fruit. Text in small
uncials such as are used in rubrics and marginal
notes of loth and nth cent, gospels. Contains
the epistle of Eusebius to Carpianus, which always
accompanies the tables of Ammonian canons at
the beginning of a gospel codex. It has been
printed by N. Karamiantz in his catalogue of
the Armenian MSS. of Berlin. Given by
Dr. Baronian.
50
MS. Arm. d. 14— Old Testament, 18th cent.
Glazed paper ՝. Size, io| x 7^ in. Text, /^ X 4g
in., in two columns, 47 lines each. Ff. ii + 297
(in gatherings of 1 2) + i. Writing, notergir of 1 8th
cent., neat and regular. Ornamentation : simj)le
decorations in crimson, as also the largest initials,
but smaller initials and rubrics in vermilion.
Binding, chestnut-coloured leather with rectilinear,
circular, and cable patterns : with four thongs of
stamped leather (of which the coiTesponding pins
arc lost). Edges, red. It contains the Old Testa-
ment as far as Ecclesiasticus, every book being
preceded by its special argument (՝[,ա[սագրու.^
թիլ-՚ւ։) and summary of chaptere {^Հ^լուխք), as
follows : —
Genesis (called Հ^յւարահք In lower margins), f. 2.
Exodus, f. 27''.
Leviticus, f. 46''.
Numbers, f. 59.
Deuteronomy, f 78.
Joshua, f. 95-
Judges, f. 107''.
Ruth, f. 119.
Preface to the four books of Kings, f. ]20՛'.
1 Kings ( I Samuel), f. 121.
2 Kings (2 Samuel), f 136.
3 Kings (i Kings), f. 149.
4 Kings (2 Kings), f. 16յ\
1 Parak'i])omena (1 Chronicles), f. 176''.
3 Paraleipomena (2 Chronicles), f. 189.
* Among the paper-makers* devices visible are (i) a crown
surmounted by a star, surmounted in turn by an upturned
crescent (f. 285); (2) a long-stalked trefoil rising between the
letters G (?) Z (f. 284) ; (3) another rising out of a monogram
^''-n (f- 8). The (unglazed) end-leaves, inserted by the binder,
furnish (f. i) a row of three crescents diminishing in size. —
E.W.B.N.
1 Ezra (i Esdras, of the Apocryphas), f. 204.
2 Ezra (Ezra), f. 211.
Nehemiah, f. 215.
Esther, f. 221.
Judith, f. 226.
Tobit, f. 232^
1 Maccabees, f. 238''.
2 Maccabees, f. 252.
3 INIaccabees, f. 264''.
Job, f. 27]''.
Wisdom of Joshua, son of Sirach (Ecclesiasticus),
according to the second version, as it is in the
Zohrab edition, 1806, ff. 286-295. The copy-
ist supplies on fol. 295 a large part of ch. 22,
which he had missed in its proper place.
The book was never completed. Some short
notes in the body of it give the names of the
copyists (ff. 3, 46'', 149, 211, 232''): the early part
was written by one Sargis, the latter part (from
about f. 200) by a Nerses Vardapet.
This ]\IS. was bought from Hannan, Watson,
& Co., Glasgow, on March 11, 1899, and is
labelled 7.
51
MS. Arm. f. 8— Isaiah, 17th cent.
Glazed paper. Size, 6| X4| in. Text, 4| x 2շ in.,
within crimson lines right and left, 20 lines
in a page. Ff. 1-38% յ8''-1օ6 (ff. 1 and 106
are only binder's fly-leaves), in gatherings of
12 (last one, 8). Written in a neat and regular
notergir of the 17th or i8th cent. Ornamenta-
tion : large initials, crimson or blue, but mostly not
filled in ; scarlet rubrics ; intitulations in alternat-
ing lines of crimson and bright blue. Binding,
plain brown leather. Contents : Isaiah, ending on
f. IOՅ^
This MS. was bought from Hannan, Watson,
& Co., Glasgow, on ISIarch 11, 1899, and is
labelled 37.
52
MS. Arm. e. 40֊Gospels, A,D. 1486.
Glazed paper, brownish. Size, 7J X ձ\ in. Text,
5^x3! in., in two columns of 19 lines each.
Ff. 316, in gatherings of 12 (the last one, 16),
numbered with Armenian letters. Written in bold
and uniform bolorgir. Ornamentation : vermilion
cajiitals and initial lines ; larger capitals and mar-
ginal ornaments, etc., in (i) red and white; (2) black
and white (ff. 27 1՝', 285", 314՝') ; (3) black, red, and
white; (4) black, yellow, and white ; (5) black, red,
yellow, and white ; (6) black, brown, and yellow
(f. 205՝') — some marginal ornaments being quasi-
107
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (52-53)
108
human in shape, e.g. on ff. 70, 89. Oriental bind-
ing, stamped leather, with a flap, and originally
fastened with thongs. Edges, red.
It contains the four Gospels : Matthew, f. 3 ;
Mark, f. 92 ; Luke, f. 148 ; John, f. 242; Of the
disputed passages it has only Luke xxii. 43, 44
(f. 231). The text has the Pentecostal sections,
marked by red ornaments and intitulations, with
Eusebian concordances in lateral margins.
The only record, preserved at the end of Matthew
(f. 91), gives the date of 935. Arm. era (a.d. i486),
and the name of the owner, Nahapet the priest.
Three later notices have been added on f. շ*՝, as
follows : —
1. ւ՚Հ՚Դ ե՛ս* թարառս* աքլի աւեաարասս* ր ^ալալ
Հընչից (sic) էմ՚ոց ■ յիշասւակ իՆձ և քՒ%աւղաց
իւ/ոց- Հաւր՚ն իյ՝ղյ- աւԴր ասաթէ՚ն : և. մաւլւն
էւՐդյ. շաղութղվէ. և ևւլբարացւլիմոց- միլւնայ
բկկէ : ևւ Հանգուռեաւառ քս- քարիսի՚ն : ևւ
օվևրաց. թիր վւսեգէ. թարվիղի՚ն- Լւ կողակցի՛ն
իյ՝ոյ աւղլա՚նգէրպքէ՚Ն, ևս Հարսի՛ն֊ Հուրիխա^
ՆիՆ՛ ել ոստեր՛ն- սլիւՐ սաւլթ ա՚նի՚ն, ե ևղրաւր
որգոյ% մալումի՚ն : և դստևրացն֊ գուլչիարկ֊
Հ^ամասիկ : ամԼ՚ն* P'i.'V "^Lfll
2. In later hand :
բաթառի որդի եոնաոսյր. Ծսյո^այ ujuurnt-uia-nj*
սյւՈ֊ն» Թվկ՚ն. ռ, Հր, ամւ^ն. ապրիլ, ut
3. In 3"et later hand :
մաւու-մի որդի, ռարիտ. մրրղայ Լսան,
մԼրապետ. ոսկան, րկկիէւան. աարոՎժկՆ,
րարագի. որդի, ոաւգաղ,յակուր.
գոս/փկրիկ: թվկ՚ն, ռձգ :
ռիոայ խան. ձ-սւռայ այ. ԱէԱէե,
1. Now I, Baraq, acquired this gospel out of my
honest earnings, a memorial of myself and of
my parents, — of my f\vther Amir Asath, and of my
mother Shaluthlve, and of my brothers Mirzay
Bek, and of Qarim at rest in Christ. And of my
sisters Thir Yand, Tharviz, and of my wife Aullan-
geraq, and of my daughter-in-law Hurikhan and
daughter Slim Saulthan, and of my brother's son
Malum, and daughters Gulfiir, Hamasie. Amen.
In year 1036 (1587). ^ ^ , t
2. Babaq's [dc) son Elnazar, servant of God. In
year 1078 (1629). April i.
3. Malumi's son. Qarit. IMirzay Khan. Mera-
pet. Oscan. Bekizan. Taruthen. Baraq's son,
Laugaz. Yakub. Gul Ferik. In year 1084
(1635). Rizay Khan. Servant of God. Amen.
53
MS. Ann. d. 13֊Gospels, A.D. 1609.
Oriental glazed paper, thin and brownish. Size,
9ix6i in. Text, 6^x4^ in., in two columns of
22 lines each. Ff. 312. Quires, 23, each of la
leaves. Writing, bold bolorgir. Oriental stamped
binding with a flap, bearing traces of three thongs
and three studs. MS. well preserved, except that
lower margins of the first 28 folios have been gnawed
by a rat.
It contains the four Gospels : Matthew, f 38 ;
Mark, f. 115; Luke, f. 167 ; John, f. 248. The
text contains the disput-ed passages ; the episode
of the adulteress is joined to the end of John.
The interest of the volume lies in its numerous
pictures and rich ornamentation, in gold and in
colours. It begins with a collection of 24 full-
page (6\ X 4^ in.) illustrations of subjects from the
Gospelsj the meaning of each being exjilained at
the foot of the page. These are :
1. f. I*". The Annunciation.
2. f. 2. The meeting of Mary and Elizabeth, at
which Joseph is present holding in hi?
hands a wand, etc.
3. f. 3''. The Adoration of the Shepherds.
4. f. 4. The Adoration of the Magi.
5. f. 5՝". The Presentation in the Temple.
6. f. 6. The Baptism.
7. f. 7''. The Transfiguration.
8. f. 8. The Raising of Lazarus.
9. f. 9''. The Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem.
10. f. 10. The holy Passover meal.
11. f.ii''. The \Y ashing of Feet.
12. f. 12. The Betrayal of Juda and Malchus.
13. f. 13". The Nailing on the Cross.
14. f. 14. The Crucifixion between robbers, and
John embracing the Cross.
15. f.I5^ The Burial.
16. f. 16. The Descent into HeU.
17. f. 1 7՝՝. The Women (two) at the Sepidchre.
18. f. 18. The Doubting of Thomas.
19. f. 1 9՝՝. The Ascension.
20. f. 20. The Descent of the Holy Ghost in the
upper chamber.
21. f. 21''. The appearance of the Holy Cross from
the East and the sounding of the
trumpets. — At the foot of the cross
two figures, male and female, in wor-
ship, bearing each his name: /«օ£ա
տէրիքա՚ն ՚ Khodscha Teridschan,' and
ղայթար փաշկ ՚ Laythar Phashe.'
22. f. 22. The Last Judgment and Weighing of
Souls.
23. f. 23*. The Saviour.
24. f. 24. St. Mai-y Deipara, the Intercessor.
There follow the ten pages of the usual Eusebian
canons. Each picture bears below a short explana-
tion of the meaning of its accessory details. For
further explanations the artist refers the reader, on
his last page, to the treatise of Gregory of Tathev
(see IMS. 81, § 2). At the head of each Gospel
stand the pictures of the Evangelists (fl՝. 37'', 114'՝,
109
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (53)
166'', 247՝'), all in act of writing-, but the last,
John, dictatino՝ to Prochoros. Equally remarkable
are the decorations all over the volume, the initials
and the marginal arabesques of the liturgical divi-
sions, 218 in number. Amongst these the more
consjjicuous are on the first pages of each Gospel.
It is only to be regretted that so prolific an artist
as the decorator of this MS. was so little capable of
drawing a human face or figure. On f. 23'' the
illuminator gives his name as Mesrop.
Records arc not wanting in this volume. Besides
the short and accidental ones (ff. 22, 23'', 112), the
cop3'ist concludes the volume with a long colophon
(ff. 307՚'-310՛'), after which later owners add others.
In the first, after a preamble, in which he expounds
the mystical reasons for there being foui- Gospels
and four only (such a preamble is usual in MSS.
after the beginning of the 15th cent., cf. MS. Arm.
nos. 9 and 11), the writer continues as follows : —
Colophons, f. 309 foil.: —
1. \էքօ^այ սէէ^որ^ան էլ ոորգի՚ն ԼարապԾտ • • •
ոանսւսոօո Մոէւ. luiuu • • • սռ աւսասէրանրս .
է^ւ ստառէսս qutu ո ^էսլաւ ս. ւէսրգար վաս^
inujunq ուոոպ : • • •
1| ասն այնւուսոյն ետ գրեւոէոէրոաՏեեան աւեէոա^
ոանս աւՆւսս1 տրհւ֊օ Ա- օւսրգարսւսռ dhh-tuh-uihi
րե \րւո^ ր էւ/սյւքՒառ Ոէ-1քէ/է սբ եկեոՄ at-ti ւ 1ւ ո
Jul ւե էու-սե սաեկանո սհոսլւ : I H ւի^սյտսյկ
բսՅոի^ ^ոգոյ րսրոյ էլ. օ-նսէւոէսռ րսրոո* կէԱ^
րօյպեՄւրն Հյլ սաՀււուբ uoifa անրնւ ս. եոոսէկրո,
nu/ifj tun ւիա՝էկն էլ. ոոոդիյխ ht.ntl Լէսոլսպէոոն
սանոէ-էվն ս. ոսԼրսւր ՀՆ ս֊ ո^անգուօեաւ որդ hpU
ttuitntui՛ Ա- ոաւսէորսս՛ էւ. iitrnp^UJinp պարոն
iliunli'ii էէ, ււոուերքսյ Աէսէսէ ւր սօ։[ժ ան Հւ ո՚Հան^
nnt-olttuiu հւանուս ւսոէ^էյ : £ւ nuiujuiu Ր՚^ր
utinuth \ս էլ Նոոապրօն րէ^նր uo։[a ան՛ էլ. ոսրոսս
iiiujttih ր* ր շէւէՀու֊էՌնէէ բաբէ^Ն էլ. սոոսւսրպն
սրգ
ես
UJ մա էսր լս սէԼօ^ո ւս ւր ■> Ira կյ։
ւԼւորսս ր կսյրգւսւորսյպ • • * uuiu փանոս սու֊^
էոանոէ՚Ն օէս^անէս I * * » ututniunl» qft Կսբ tut-utnui^
ոա՛նս» I» \է\'^էք^'եէս '^ւսյոո « ծ « ամի՛ ^^Նգ^ո^
ԾէսԾսր* I* Հսյյոապե^
էսւ. ոՈ աստոսէսԾւս
ւքանե՛
տոէ֊աե աե, մհ է^րսէԼՈք կաԼժ քէկսր tuu՝ >'^/''«7 ՚
ե. A յսյո-ա^Նորգուփէ/ււ-՚ե սհրոյ ռ եէսւ^որս Jv _յէւ~^
ւպյք^յ '• մհսոոփ ւս ո\^ե պ1լսհ ^ It. ր լժսյգսյւորու^
pbtuli շա^ապասի՚և^ ււհ ր էժու ի՚ն ն կե ա լոաւէոսԱ
ոօոօը, ft էհէ թգլոանքւսսէ րաոաբրս ո աւ/ր^ժդյ^
էսռ՚եոսւ ով(է1^ժ uMnltiMMb ^էսէ-ո րսոոյ : ե։. ր
uttitun կոէոոոԼէսռ ւրսոռՆ tut^utllubuj ճարսւար ս.
^Նսյոէսէւ որհոէ-թր իւ^րով ; Հլ utbnLuti Ր^Գ
երւսսհւն f^iujaifuji 'A ո աւաո-Ա արաոսյսէԱան ր
է/ր Բ"ՐդՒ'^ '• ^էսրե-էսեւս, և. սոսէոոեէսգ ՛ր**' •
ս, էԱէ֊սյո է^սէո դսէմ՝ ե ոկհր /! Ծ գ usպth^ unto
Հսէսու^օ 'A մր ^այէ1£սէոանսէո Կ"Ր յ^՚^Ղ Ց
int-l* ոս ւ
'3 'Ը"
է.եԱ ե֊
սկու-քժիս
110
ղոր,
է/էէսկ/էաւ ս. թաբեէսւ ի ււսմրոցե ե- է հ-երպս
tlpuusay սոսս/նս դւոեա§ նոսէորե ի սոսաես
Գ^րՒ մսյրեաի Լւ սւո-էսօեւսէ ft շւսւ^շ յ?""7"^£
I սպէսՀան որ եսէես գէսնրէւ անապստէորե • • *
tri^ բնսէնեռո la ռսհո ի ՎէԱՈէսւսյկո ւս կոոէՏ
գեսէոյն ոս/նգսյրո ր որ 4՜ էսոԼէ, ե- րրնե auJp
էոոէՏնս 1ւ բնանոէ-ԼԾոս^ ճւ ւեկե ոցիս ւսւոսւգս
ujnofftfia : [լ անու.անեկսւռ tiujuntJb գեօորե
*օ/ւ*ո/»Հ«ք Ալ ո * Cm,nuj* ռր թէպէտ թս/^
գսյէ-որրն սորան օւսոցր կ ր սր 0րհսսէոնգրռ
uiMMUui էն բնսէկԼէ \ո օւսոսՅօրն Տէորռ Հսւեսյռստկ
^'Ղյ^^ԴյՒէ. ^ օրի%աը մերոց * ՚ * '[1* ՜^ի՚-թք
ևրկրէՆ շ*"Ր հ '9երէ1ու.ւ
Qtut-iuiltq մարսնով • • •
այի՚Նք ւ
\էսբն
ք. 3^^- I" ^ later hand and incomplete at the
beginning : —
y ^րպեսէն որ մականուն մսյռէՈսն կո^է, ս֊ սրոսս
էոր մարսէհրոս Ր"*)* վսյրպետս Հւ Գ"ՐԴՍ^
Աէր գրրգորրս սսւրպեէոն ե֊ tiutu Uitptui^
ԱէէԱէ-ՈրԱ • * *
Ibidem^ in a third hand : —
Հճօյրձէասյւ լյհշ^Պե^ կԽ^^^Ղյ "'s/'A)*"՛" • • • (the
same names aa in no. i, then) ... A֊ ղրա-րե
րւ֊ր uuittxih uotftru/u u. Lnntuunau կարս/պեան
u_ '/^ՐԴՐ" ոա lutuCtuu ււ ոՀանգու֊պեսէւ որ^
գհբն* սու֊օհէսսն ււ. ոԼոիէ* ս. գու֊ԱՄէրն ujui[i
սսւդկՆ ս. ոէսաւրնւսւսյ . • • դսյրձեսէւ ./A'^^S^f
ողարսւբ^ե՚ն Հւ եոոսէկհօն uoi[a ս/ե և֊ զորոէս
պսւրոն րէսռկն ււ. ոՀ^էսնգոսոեւսէ դոսսսէոն
էսան ու. մաոէ^ն ս. ոորէՆոն սարսյրրոսս ...
գարձեաւ ժՒ՝*^Յ^Ք էլ[սօքա ճւ ղաներն լ՚^ր
ու.սքժս/1 էսէեոչւն ււ. կոոէսւլհօն թսյռ. ոու^սսէշն
1ւ ոորււհյչնւովւսնկսն և. ti^ti/ba ուպևսէէսկրւորշն
և. օու^ր՚ն խանբկկի՚Ն և. զ"բղէ*ն առագելն և.
Հ^ա՚ն
գու.ցե
մաթէ\
սրձեալ
ոքսօքէսւ էոէ^րէէ^ան ս.. ռ&աո^ալռն Ր*-ր՛ [ԾՈրոսս
յհւ^րատ՜ն* /ւ զ[3աթոսն՛ գոէ-ւ սւղ^ե և. 'Բ*'''-*՛
թսէռսյսե»
ւ On the fly-sheet, f. 3^2, in a much later
hand : —
'\^արձեաւյի yirnirP իորիսաոս. '//«a կարապևէոԱ»
[լ. կոէյակիո՚էէ հէ~ր unt-ip ա՛ն խա*նոէ.օն» և. ղրբքր"
յակոբ 7\ա% և. ui\nt սալւն իւ֊ր %ու րյ՚^ալն՛ և.
հէ.ր կոոակիո՚ն մանասՆ : Հւ ոբղիք՚նէ ղ րիղ որ՛ն՛
վասքէք՚ն» ե- սհոէ-ս ո ու-ԱԱէէէՆ ւս nuinfutuuu. և.
Լոոէսկհօ1է^ ujt-uuift^pb* ս֊ "ՐԴ Ւ.Ք^ սոլթ սէն
գոէ-էն* է1կրաու.օն- ե. գու֊սարՆ. գու^լնասչաթ՚ն :
սբէճ կէաւրաէսե ւ
,%. և ե
ոբսյրԼ
՝\\ւսրձսէսւ •
հէ֊ր մ՝անոէ-կնէ կողակիցն* շչս^էիէսրէ՚ն՛ որղրե
Ill
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (53)
112
ւսէԼոբ ՛ճահ՛ U- uJti^u եղբսյրՆ. uLnuih \ն* և
ՆոոաԼհօՆ սէոէօ փաշկն. էլ. դոսստրն. չււսյնուս
սյոէ՚ն : /»l2k կրձւան* հ- Հ^անգոլոսսււ ոոդին՛
տէ^ոհ^ան՛ ԼոոսյԼիռն՛ luuiftf ուՏն ^աե. և-
գոէ-ԱԱէէէն ոամարն, ձւ ԾսօՆսւ ւօև՛ սհՎոէ^բէսԼօս,
դէգ1^ [լ. հէ-Ր nnnWh մաուոիոոսն, Հ՝^էսոձեսււ
• • • ոքսճ, կսյրապԱաե, [լ. Լոոսւկիսն untjaunj
եւաեոսէքե, ս. օորոհ՚ն իւ֊՚Ր՛ ^յ^^կ՚^Բ ՜ձան • • • Ա-
հւր LnntuLhaby lauinnnt-մաշՆ, և. օորդիքչն ուր
գեէւառոյս ււ. ՝եորաբոոբոՕ՛ ալֆէսքժՆ, ղւսւ-^
թանոիւ՚ե* մա՚նոււ/նա
5. In later nnd rude hand : —
• • • ոասոբ aiMtuh u. զոոակհռն la ա nn ումտ Հն և-
ոորդիՆ հւր ^"ւֆ^Հյ ւԾու-՚նր՚ն ււ ht-ր Y''7"'7r5
onptni~b,
6. In two hands, of which the first is identical
with no. 4 : —
Հքէյեօ^ռ սուրբ և կեոեգդյ օաՀ^անալոն Դ"^Ր
բսյրսեույ. nui^n աոպանէ^սն, ոտկր սսւրգրսն*
atnt^n uKtui/ն. aii^n ւովանկսն՛ ոէտւէր թաէՅոսն :
տէր սսէոգէսն. տէ-ր բսւոսեոն- էոկո գոիգոոՆ. էոէո
էէւէսչաստուն, ռւոկր սկրտի \Ն : ղսէկր սրսէոնս.
I. KhOdschay Teridschau and his son Karapet
. . . was desirous of this holj՛ gospel, and acquired
it out of his honest and just earnings ... In this
expectation he had this gospel of the Lord copied
at lavish cost and ornamented luxuriously, for the
glorj՛ of holy church, and profit of the children of
Sion. But also as a goodly memorial of his own
self and of his parents, of Karapet and Mahbuh
Solthan, and of his wife Laythar PhashCn, and his
sons Karapet ISIanuk and INIkrtiteh, and his de-
ceased sons Yakoh and Avetiq, and his brother
Paron Bahen, and sisters Salay Solthan, and
Khanum Alen deceased ; and of his grandsire
iMkrtitch and his wife Bcki Solhan, and his other
grandsire Shahumentz Baben and his wife Ampar
Khathnn, remember them . . . And now I the last
among the ordained . . . Stephanos falsely called
a priest . . . completed this holy gospel in the
Armenian era 1058 (1609), under the shelter of
holy Deipara, in the patriarchate of Sir Melqiseth
Catholicos of all Armenians, and in the episcopate
over our village of Dschula}՛ of ^lesroph Arch-
bishop, and in the reign of Shah Abas (spelt ^(/ms),
who in the year 1032 came with a great army
against the royal city Tawrez, to avenge his sire's
blood ; and he utterly destroyed the race of Aus-
man by his valour and his resources ; and crossing
the Eraskh (Araxes), he entered the canton of
Ararat and attacked the Berd (i.e. fortress) at
Arevan (Erivan), and he slew the enemy, and laid
waste all the country in the j'ear 1053. Mourning
fell upon Armenia, for he destroyed and made
desolate all houses and habitations, so that men
fled and hid themselves in fortresses and clefts of
rocks. Some he found and slew, others he led
captive and sent to that city of Shaush or Aspahan
which Daniel of the wilderness beheld . . . And he
settled us on the south side of the river Zandar, or
Ali, where we built houses and habitations and
churches for our prayers. And we called the name
of our village Tchadscholay (i. e. unlucky) and not
Dschula. For though the king's heart was well-
disposed towards Christians, yet the inhabitants of
the city were evil and opposed and blas])hemers
of our religion, . . . for the nature of the soil is evil
and hot and dreary and we were full of bodily
sickness . . .
2'. The wardapet, nick-named !Mazman, and
another Ter INIartiros, a brave wardapet, and his
son Gregory wardapet and all workers . . .
3. Once more remember Khodschay Teridschan
. . . and his sister Sala Solthan and partner Karapet,
and their son Layeadschan and their deceased sons,
Suqias and Elie, and their daughter Asli Zaden and
Khalinar . . .
Once more remember Larabek and his partner
Solthan and son Paron Babcn, and deceased daughter
Khanu Malen and son oNIartiros . . .
Once more remember Khodscha and his son-in-
law Usthay Yakob and his partner Thar Lumash,
and their sons Yowanes, and Mkrtitch deceased,
and the sister Khanbek and son Aragel and INIathos
deceased . . . Once more . . . Khodschay Teridschan
and his servants : Thoros iMurat and Thathos, Gul
Alen and Antharam.
4. Once more remember in Christ Khodscha
Karapet, and his wife Sulthan Khanum, and their
son Yakob Djan and daughter Nurmhal, and her
jiartner Manas, and the sons Grigor, Wasil, and
anotherdaughterYeztikhas, and her partner Avetiq,
and the sous Solthan Gul, IMkrtum, and daughter
Gul Napath. Again . . . Khodscha Karapet, and
his brother Manuk, the partner, Shah Phar, son
Yakob Djan, and the other brother Mkrtitch, and
his partner Aziz Phashen, and the daughter Kha-
num Ajcn, Khodscha Karapet and his deceased son
Teridschan, his partner Khathun Dschan, and the
daughter Lamar, and the servants Mehubath, Dede
and her son ]\rartiros. Again . . . Khodscha Kara-
pet and his partner Solthan Khanum, and his son
Yakob Djan and his partner, Tharluniash, and his
son in first bloom of life Alfath, Lauthandil,
Manuk.
5. Akob Djan and his partner Tharjumash, and
his son Alfay Thun and his partner Olite.
6. Remember the priests of the holj՛ Church,
Ter Barsel, Tcr Yowanes (John), Ter Sargis, Ter
Shak, Ter Yowanes, Tcr Thathos.
Ter Sargis, Ter Barsel, Ter Grigor, Ter Khat-
chatur, Ter Mkrtitch, Ter Simeon.
113
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (54)
114
54
Ms. Arm. e. 30 — Apocrypha of the O. T.,
13th cent.
Size, 8|x6x2iin. Ff. 218. A composite
MS. of two portions, due to a later restoration.
The oldest and the main part from (f. 83) consists
of a text 6J X 4 in., 17 lines in a page. Defective
at եօէհ ends, it possesses of the orig-inal set the
quires bearing in Armenian numerals from 4 up to
19. Besides this, ff. 85-87 are left blank to fill
up a gap. Writing, bold bolorgir of transition
period, of 13th cent., that is, intermixed with some
uncial forms, with the double-commas set higher
than the level of the lines. Quires mostly of 8
leaves, but no. 16 has 7 only, also 19, which is
incomplete at end. Ornamentations consist of
illuminated capitals, those at the beginnings
of chapters being peculiarly elegant ; the mar-
ginal fleurons (ff. 88, 92^ iii, I54^ iSo՝՛ 169, t73\
195, 196, 202''), designed of rope-work, are also
noticeable. The prevailing colours are dark green
and dark red. The additional portion joined on at
beginning and end of the volume is, as regards
fF. 1-79, of newer water-marked paper of the i8th
cent., ruled with a stylus. Text double-columned,
of 27 lines each, written in notcrgir, with rubrics
and heading capitals in red. Folios 80-82 and
213 to end are a first attempt to complete the
original text, in a bolorgir hand, 20 lines to page,
and not in double columns like the latest part.
Binding, oriental stamped leather, with a flap, and
two thongs broken off.
I. Contents in the older portion : —
1. History of Joseph — a free compilation of the
Bible, with some insertions. No title.
Beyin. էյ«- սլյս ե՚ե ձՆունդք Հ\ակորայ.
'\ու1սէփ եսյլլժՆոսւյյսյսնսյ է/հայ էր •♦•,!. օՕ
(cf. MS. 52, II> շ). The history as it pro-
ceeds falls into two subdivisions (ff. 88 and
92''), both having the same strange title of
կլ^թ՚ն վաՀա%գ[, (?). Thc first three folios
(ff. 80-83) are, as already stated, in a later
hand.
2. History of Asancth. Begin. }յւ- եղև. յաւդ՚ն
աքՆսւ՚յքՆոէ-սե ւ1ւքժՆ էսմանս ipnt-ftrutuutilj ^luu^
սևա՚ն՚ն mn.tupint.Xi . . . , ք. I II. — The peniten-
tial prayer of Asancth : \]՝Լղայ ար Լ աո աջի
ոո րաււուէՐ^ա1ւռ&է£յ .••,!. 154** \ աԺԱ"'/'"
/«««-/^^^^(metamorphoses): \]՝1,'նչև և1վնԼ\ու^
ս^փ ռաւ-րաէ.որն այ՛ ՛նա էէ1ւ^>Ն է^՚յյչյ '/l'" ր
զասրովՅե^Լ /../;//, . . . , ք. 155"' (cf Lord
Curzon's Arm. MSS., no. i (Bible), ff. 37՝^-
44, published at Venice from a text some-
what difi'erent from our MS. French trans,
by A. Carriere, in the ' Nouv. Mel. orient.'
(Paris, 1886), pp. 471-51 1. Eng. trans, by
J. Issaverdenz in the ' Uncanonical Writings
of the O.T., etc.' (Venice, 1901), pp. 92-162).
3. The Testaments of XII Patriarchs, ff. I69-2I6^
Defective at end, our copy contains only the
Testaments of Simeon, Levi, Joseph, Benja-
min, and Juda. The last three leaves are
supjilied by a later hand in bad notcrgir.
(Cf. Lord Curzon's Arm. MSS., no. i, ff. 24-
37. — Issaverdenz, I.e., pp. Z5^~A19^-)
II. The additional part, due to the restorer : —
1. Vardan Vardapet's Abridgement of the Lives
of the Fathers of the Desert, for the easy use
of monks. The Prelude : ()/' ^/'^ է քկ՚լբ՚^՚է՚ե
ii/ծ- բանՆ մասն ռարլոյն գոյաօոյռ » • • , IT. 2 — 78 *.
(Cf. MS. 89.)
2. Questions of the Queen (of Saba) and Salo-
mon's answers. Begin. '\՝-չխոյն. ասկ. '.ձ^նչէ-
եւհՆքո Լ JPl^J՝ •նւՐան k ■ • ՚ , Տ. 2ւ6-218.
Colophons : —
1 (ք. 79՛')' Գք՚ՕքՅ""- Ph*/^ .բրէ""""'է ււէ՚^ք՚գ 'նաւ.ա._
սարգր էս ItTftJu Հայոռ օգոսաոսր ժա ս, ւ/ւոոր
թիվ՛ն որ կ աոարի ւֆՆ ՜ձ և. ի՚էյն ղամար ամսիՆ ի գ
ուսն օր՛ն հրե ռ էաբսյլժ սուրբ նէ&ա^Ւ՚նան պսյբրն
ես անսյրժան ապեեսյր ո^ասէս մեոապասւ
^ր1^ո գրևռի paiut սէրսաւ֊մր . • • , 1, e. IhlS
was written in the year of Christ 1723 on
Navasard i, in the Armenian era, August 1 1,
and in the little era of Azariah 109, the 4th
day of the month Lamar, on a Tuesday of
the Fast of the Holy Deipara. I, the un-
worthy weak Ohanes, sinful elder, wrote
this in great affliction . . .'
2. ԼՀիէատակ կ. ռիոռս- ձիռ տր սաև ւիա՚նոսի .
թոոՖ ար առաքևլի. որղէ' ար յակոբէ՚ն և.
մօրս /•մոյ ^ա՜նգու-ցևաւ թիրվա՚նւյ ի՚ն • • •
գրեչ/աւ, թիւքն. ռճ/սր- մարաի. լ. ՛նուսն- փոքր
թիւ՚ն. Հր. շչսմս՛ ամ՝սոյ1ւ. աասՆ՛ պաակել։
աւուրՆ եր է շսւբաթի, \. C. ՚ Tilis book is a
memorial of Dsiq Ter Stephanos, nephew
(or ? grandson) of Tcr Araqel, son of Ter
Yakob and of his mother deceased Thir-
wandcn ... It was written in the year
' Cf. R. Sinker, 'Testameuta XII Patriarcharum' (Cambridge);
Appendix, 1S79, 'The Armenian Version,' pp. 23-27; Dr. E.
Preuschen, 'Die armeniselie Uobersetzimi; tier Testaraente der
zwulf Patriarchen,' in the ' Zeitsolir. f. d. Ncutest. Wissensch.,' i
(1900), pp. 106-140; F. C. Conybcare, ' On tlie Jewish Author-
ship of the Testaments of the XII. Patriarchs,' in the Mewish
Quarterly Review,' 1S93, p. 375, and 1896, pp. 260 and 471;
Dr. K. H. Charles, ' Kdition of the Te.stauients of the Patriarchs.'
115
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (54-55)
116
1142, March 30; in the little era, the year
78, the tenth of the month Shams, the
chai-acter of the day was the fifth of the
week.'
The ahove is the colophon of the scribe who
wrote fT. 1-78. It is repeated on f 218 at the end
of the Questions of the Queen of Sheha, onlv with
«_ *
a difference of date, viz. -.֊փոքր թէէքէ '^k- ագաժ՝
սւմՆԷ՚ն* թ* օրն ե-9բթ» ձևռւսէքլւն իյ՝յսյեոբ եորցոս է;
դրեալշ i.e. in the little era 77, on the ninth of
the month Adam, on fifth of the week, by the
hand of me, Jacob the Elder.
55
MS. Arm. f. 11— Apocrypha of O. and N.T.
and Legends, A.D. 1651-1655.
Vellum. Size, 5 J x 4 x 2 in. Text, 3^X21 in.,
of 17 and 21 lines in page. Ff. 220, of which last
two are Aj'-leaves of later origin. The first leaves
of the first quire are torn out, others after 174
and sundry leaves in other places. The first
part of the volume is spoiled by damp. AA'riting,
bolorgir, distinct and regular, by diflierent hands.
Ornamentations in colours and gold at the begin-
ning of chapters. Binding, oriental, repaired.
I. Contents : —
1. Sections from N.T., especially from Matthew,
ff. 1-28.
2 The 4th Book of Kings, by another hand.
The beginning lost as far as ch. i. 16, and
the chapters iv. 4-v. 7, and xiii. 36-sxiv. ] 2,
ff. 29-86.
3. Storv of Rousianos the oeconomos. f. 86 (cf
MS. 30, §488-MS. f. 17).
4. History of John the Baptist, followed with
the storj- of the transference of his head to
Georgia, and hence in a.e. 700 (= 1252) to
the convent of Gandsasar, Albania, f. 89. —
In the margin is a picture of a head on a
plate. (Comp. MS. 30, § 34.)
II. Apocrypha of Old Testament : —
1. History of Melchisedek, — lacks beginning:
• • • lujin գւսէՆնսյպկս : I սկ \այր% րս րսգ
ԺՆր՚ն իէ1՝ոյ. ընգԴ լաս . . . , ք . 93- The writer
notes at the end (f. 94) that his original was
incomplete.
2. History of Joseph, — without title : }\սկ (>՛"֊
կոր օՂյսւլ cr#i որդ րս ս. ւս ան սյհ րսն • ^ոսսկէր
կ ՛• . , ք. 94- (Cf. Brit. ]\1ստ. Harl. 5459-
f. 20.)
3. History of the Captivity of Israel. Begin, ՜էքս
#ff(/T ■ ^ոսսեփայ ռսէոմառան աոգն իսրսյ ւէւէէ
. . . , ք . l04^ (Cf. Brit. Mus. Hail. 5459,
ք. 26.)
4. Histoiy of the Ark of the Covenant : ()որժաէ/՝
ժոոոսուրդե ujuutaft% || ոմսկսհ • • • , I. 1 1 6 .
(Cf. Brit. Mus. Harl. 5459> f- ?>i)
III. Apocrypha of New Testament : — ■
1. The birth of Holy Virgin Mary: Ր^է j"p^
Ժամ՝ Ծնոոբն
սբ ■ ^ովէսնհմ՝ Լ. I ^յէւնայն
. . . , ք 122. (Cf. Brit' Mus.
Had. 5459, ք- Յ^Օ
The Annunciation, T\itbout title : \^է-յևա վեց
սէսՆոյ էսսեէոեսյցն ^՝՛ ւսօսյրիէսյէ • • • , I. I2J .
(Cf. Brit. Mus. Harl՝ 5459, f. 41.)
And birth of John the Bajitist: |j«- հ%աս
եղիսաբեթ ղորդի՛ն էւր . . . , ք, I30՛'՛ (Cf.
Brit. ]\1ստ. Hari. 5459. f- 45)
The birth and childhood of Jesus, without
title '. \՝^^H t/"*" 9 uiifitni սւսեսյեսէօն \\ut^
բրիէլէ . . . , f. 13^. (Cf. Brit. Mus. Hari.
5459. f- 46.)
The advent of Christ in Jerusalem, and Cruci-
fixion : էյւ- եԼ ի {Հքքթա՚նիայ գէպ j\jp"^-
սաղէմ՝. . . , ք. mS''. (Cf. Brit. Mus. Hari.
5459, f. 6I^) — After f. 150 there is a
lacuna.
Lament of Mary, — in verse. Begin.
\\J սրրսւնան րւՐ որգքէ
1քրրսէս րսէսյրե՚օյւ սրսսԾի
ք. I -.1*
6. The incredulity of Thomas : \]ու.րր առաքյալն
Աիոււ/այէ innrrtui/՝ որ ո՝|\ս ոէ/իռ՚նեցրՆ . • • ,
ք. 153- (Cf. Brit, Mus. Harl. 5459- f- 73-)
7. The forty days after the Resurrection, with-
out title : I^^Y յեսւ ւսւրութ ե ան nuiuiLn%
յթյչև ի [ս օր ... , ք. I57՛'-
IV. Sermon on the departed, by Gregory of
Tat he V :֊
1^ /i/«/^i/ uiu^ ևոսյնԼ-չ1էն Հ }"Ր ք* րերանոյ
ՆՆՕեււեէոց* \\nnnJbatunnt-p • • • , I. I ԾՕ.
(Cf. MS. e. 14, and cp. Brit. ]\Ius. Hari.
5459> f- 94"-)
Y. Extracts from the Menologium [{\այսյ՝աւ.^
ուրք) :—
1. Story of the merchants Markhas and Kosphar,
f. 164. (Cf. MS. 30, § 191 ; Brit. Mus. Hari.
5459, f. 97; W.Wright, 'Catah of Svr.
MSS.,' p. 1 1 28.)
2. Story of the ascetic Kirakos and his sister
Friday {[\սրրաթ), f. j68. (Cf. MS. 30,
117
§ 625;
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (55-56)
Lives of Fathers, MS. d. 17
118
ch. 4.)
3. Story of Ter Stephanos, sou of Tor Yousik,
f. 172. The end wanting-. (Cf. Brit. Mus.
Harl. 5459, f. 92.)
4. Story of forty youths of Sebaste, — the begin-
ning՝ and end are lost, '• • . ^ե-շա է մէւլքան
ռձաՕ-Ոէ-կ ^ալսւսէ պէս^էքլ . . . յ 1, I JT յ. (CI.
MS. 30, § 156.)
5. Story of the three youths (of Daniel), — the
end wanting, at f. Iii2. ' ]» ժամանակի՚ււ որու.յ՝
գնառ ՀքԱւբու֊գոգոեոսոո սէրոայն ^յ\^Ր"'֊՝^
սաղէյ՝՛ • .,' ք 179՛'- -^y the first copyist.
\1. The history and sayings of Khikar, f. 1<Տյ.
Left incomplete at i8th adage. (Cf. MS. g. 9.)
VII. Christological Questions (seven in number)
ոք unbelievers who say that Christ was merely a
holy man, and Answers to them. An extract.
^€Ո1Ա. Լ\ետ որոյ ՛Առ [լ. ա^աշուե* Գք"Ց S*""^
ւուսւոեօառ ... ||/y? UJUUU [^ հ "իայե սբ
ւՈսրգ կ ՝\կփսս,ոս . . . , 11". 1 88-2 17՛'.
Colophons (in first hand), f. 92'': —
1 . (|/քՈ7 էսոօահէ-ըն nnnnjh uuiuiqnnp գրոոս : պսյրոե
Ոէ^ւոս1ււանի՝ե* Հայրն ւֆոի^ա՚եիՆ սոբայլէ՚ն \tjuj^
պաքյքւ՚ե ոոռ/ւՆ հէ-Ր՝ Նորսյրոէ^ս գսռաբոոբոՕ
ա՚նոոիասե, էլ ղիս մհղաւոբ ժարկոս 'էրէչչք "/'
փոքր ՝հ շաաէ ա էխաաեցաո է վր սորա Լժ վն
!ւճ'քք, i.e. ՚ By whoso prayers have pity on the
owner of this book, Paron Ouloukhan, his
father Miridjan, brother Haypath, his son
the tender nursling Andreas, and myself
Markos the scribe, us who worked a little
out of much upon it, in the year 1103
(1654). ■
2. (In same hand), f. 94 : (1՛/՞/"^՛ [""է՛՛՛յ ուլու^
իւան ե- որդէւն պրե ա1ւգբԱաս1ւն^ 1, C. liave
mercy on Khodschay Ouloukhan and his son
Paron Andreas.'
3. In same hand, but fragmentary, the page
being torn across, f. 3i8. The same names
are given for commemoration as in nos. i
and 2, with the additional names of Philip
Catholicos (1633-1655) and David Wardapct
of Djula or Julfa under Shah Apas (or
Abas).
4. A brief note, in fine bolorgir on f. 217'', men-
tions the same Paron Ouloukhan anil another
scribe Yaruthiun. In this the book is call<՝d
llorilegium or ե^աւլկարաւլ '/{•ր^-
5. An ill-written and mutilated note on f. 219
mentions one Yarulhiun, son of Ter Yovanes
of Julfa, in the year a.d. 18 15.
56
MS. Arm. d. 15֊Psalter, AD. 1620.
Paper, yellowed. Size, I0jx8x2iu. Double-
columned text, 7^x55 in., of 23 lines. Ff 185.
Writing, bold bolorgir. Rude arabesques of blue
and purple, similar head-pieces and ornamental
initials mark the beginnings of Psalms and Canons.
The first two folios are cut out. F. 24 is an addi-
tion. Oriental binding, of stamped leathei՝, with
flap and three pegs. Quires, 15; mostly of 1 2 leaves.
Pages much thumbed.
It contains a Psalter for liturgical use, with the
following details : —
1. Form of Creed, f i.
2. Form of Confession — for a clergyman, f. 2.
3. Form of Confession — for a layman, f. 4''.
4. Form of Absolution, f. 6.
5. Prelude to the Psalms, by Epiphanius of Cyprus.
JjCf/Ul. ^^ աւ/հնսյյ1յ ի՚Ն % Ղ"Ր """"fl Լ ^քժւս՚եաս
. . . , f. 6. (Publ. in the Armcn. Bible, ed.
Venice, i860, p. 565.)
6. Prelude to the same, by John Wnrd. Garnetzi.
JjCffnt, ^'' uuintfhuu գաւէժքք, սաեսււաեգ /"4՜
ռևրգս Հ^ոգւոյն սրբոյ • • • , I. 9 • (Bl'lt.
Mus. Add. 11857, ff- 3i°-3ii-)
7. Psalms, with usual divisions and prayers (cf.
MS. 15), preceded by a rude picture of David
with a harp, ff. 11-131"'.
8. The Appendix of the usual hymns and praj'crs,
f. i3i'>.
9. Prayer of Nerses the Patriarch. Begin. '^աւա^
Ա1ոմ ոէոստովանհյ՝ » ••,1.1 Ղ^ .
10. Select prayers and meditations of Gregory of
Narek, f. 138^
A final colophon of the copyist (f. 185), although
incomplete, informs us that a priest named Rstakes
was the copyist, ' in memory of himself and his
parents,' in A. E. 1069 (a. D. 1620), 'at the Door
of St. Sargis the General at Julfa,' at Ispahan,
under the catholicatc of Melchisedek, and in the
reign of Shah-Abas. It adds further that the ex-
emplar which he made use of was made from one
of the best copies of John Wardapet Garnetzi, who,
discovering in the sacristy of the ' famous ' convent
at Medzoph (./Z<V/7./i), a Psalter called 'of ancestors'
[էՒևրոց) in tattered eondilion, copied and corrected
it. (iarnetzi's aceonnli, however, in § 6 above
differs somewhat. The eoloiihon, as it stands,
ends with a prayer for one Thasali [ղթասալթտ)
and his partner Nazlum (^աղլուէ1ն) and tlieir
children.
I 2
119
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (57-59)
120
57
MS. Arm. g. 5 — Breviary, A. D. 1657.
Glazed cotton paper. Size, 5 x 4I x 1 1 in. Text,
3x2 in., 19 lines to page. Quires, 23. Ff. 280,
of which first and last three arc blank. Writing,
a clear regular bolorgir. Marginal arabesques,
head-pieces and decorative initials in blue, red, and
purple. F. 8^ contains a picture of a bishop wear-
ing a mitre ; f. 245'' another of a mitred bishop
attended at mass by two deacons. Binding of red
leather. Early folios worm-eaten.
Contains a breviary, or book of the hours, in the
following order : —
f. 4. Profession of Faith by Gregory of Tathev.
Beffin. Հրաժարիվք ի սատա՚նայկ • • • , and ConfcS-
sion of Sins, f. 5j (jeginni)lfj մեղա ամե՚նասր ևրրոր^
գութս • • •
f. 9- Night Office : f. 46, Matins ; f. 107՝=, Prime
or Dawn ; f. 120, Terce ; f. 128, Sext ; f. 136, None ;
f. 145, part of Eucharistic rite, beginning with the
ԺաէՐամհւտ Or Introits, followed by variable hymns,
psalms, and lessons ; f. 170'', Vespers ; f. 196, Bles-
sing of a Corporeal or Carnal Table ; f. 200, Hour
of Peace ; f. 228, Hour of Rest ; f. 246, Liturgy of
the Mass.
In the prayer of commemoration of living pre-
lates, Ter David is mentioned as ' our archbishop.'
He must have been David I, archbishop of Julfa
from 1651-1683. If so, this MS. was written at
Ispahan. At the end of Compline, or Hour of
Peace, f. 227'', the writer adds these lines in an
unknown tongue, but in Armenian characters : —
ifanjanniJtUiP ուսյքժ բրմու՚եսյթ
րո-Ոէ-որգէւէո : էքէսն բրսրրսէմ եւսւթ
բրմոէՏնսյլժ յեսյգսյր Հար
քհշիշի '^•"ր փսալւիքիվար
/սօչւաչժ բսյրրն nWii/p. I^a ո րւրյօ ^ր
իւոէ-լմայ nhuijn^nn[t բկուէդ, hit"
սրԼսւսււսս ր uuii սըսաա բիւսս ուրոս գ :
ռսյթս :
ւբուսյսյր հմա բա ւսսսաՆր սուսդ,
սրոգուսու ւրառ բսւ -^ujuf
The above is Persian, and interpreted as follows
by Professor Margoliouth : —
I am going whilst the day lasts.
I am dying whilst [so that no] memorial will
remain.
Jt**i jib I fjl^Mil** jib
Every priest, every son of.
Our Father which art in heaven,
hallowed be Thy name.
Colophons : —
1. I. 107. ^\-^րեոսւլ ժսւմագհրոս է էքայեէոււա
պսւրոն մաոսյհրոսրն : ձեո^սօքբ սուսէանուն
սարգիս գրչիս • • • , i. e. This Hours' book
was written for the use of Paron Martiros,
by the hand of the falsely-named Sargis, the
scribe . . .
2. f. 170. The same Sargis after commemorating
Paron Martiros, who acquired this book out
of his honest earnings, asks our prayers for
his parents, Martiros the priest and his
mother Pharikhan [փարիխա՚ն).
3. f. 199''. Commemorates Paron Martiros
afresh.
4. I. 244 . ԳՐ^Յ"^^ ժսւմագէրռս թվիՆ ռճգչ ctCj
i.e. This Hours' book was written in the year
1106(1657).
The same names follow as in the earlier notices.
On the first and last pages of the volume is im-
pressed a stamp bearing the legend : Stephanos,
servant of Christ, 1 824.
58
MS. Arm. g. 6— Breviary, 17th cent.
Glazed paper. Size, 3! X շ| X i J in. Text, շ| x
i| in., 14 lines to page. Qmres, 14. Ff 131.
The last folio belongs after f. 19. Writing, bolorgir
of the 17th cent. The margins, much damaged,
have been repaired. Rude head-pieces and mar-
ginal arabesques at beginning of each canon.
Binding of stamped brown leather, with thong.
Contains a breviary, of which the first part as far
as the end of the first half of matins is lost. The
Hymns are omitted, as is usual in older copies of
this book. The Liturgj՛ for the use of Clerks is
placed at the end of the volume, ff. 65՚'-13օ, Colo-
phons, two, iit ff. 6^ and 95'', both metrical, give
the name of the copyist as Araqel, and ask our
prayers to extricate him from hell,
59
MS. Arm. g. 8 — Breviary, 17th cent.
Vellum. Size, 3^ x 2| x I5 in. Text, 2| x i| in.,
16 lines to page. Quires, 9. Ff 109, nos. 2 and
3, 98 and the last three of paper, and added later
to complete the text. Binding of brown leather.
Contains a breviary of the ordinary type.
121
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (59-60)
122
Confession of Faith and formula of Repentance,
f. 2.
Night Office, f 9 ; Prime, f. 39'' ; Terce, f. 73'' ;
Sext, f. 77 ; None, f. 80'' ; Vespers, f. 90.
No colophon or date.
MS. Arm. f. 22-
60
-Antiphonary, A.D. 1296.
Glazed paper, much stained. Size, 55 X ^^ x
i| in. Text, 3|x2| in., 15 lines to page.
Quires, originally 17, of 12 leaves, hut the first
part of the second and the last now lost. Ff 181.
Written in neat archaic bolovgir, in a faded ink,
with musical notes and neiunes, and old ortho-
graphy, viz.: ե for t> ^եալէօւ՛ ^էլ, and ^^հ_ for
^եալ. Binding of stamped leather on boards. Ff
180, 181 are in another ruder hand than what
precedes. No ornamentation beyond plain red
initials. Contains antij>hons or mcsedis, that is
to say, introits, refrains or catches from the Psalms,
sung in the several tones, chiefly at the Evening
office and before the Scriptm-e lections of the Mass.
They alter according to the various fixsts and feasts
and days of week. The chief divisions are as
follows : —
f. 3- M
\ԱէգէԱւՈլ
էսաւս էխէսոու.
յթե.
•բք •""/'
Ա)\սյգաւ-ոո ւաւիաևան : լոէ-ր մեո ա(Ւ փ[ԼՐ*(էէ_
մեո և. կ1ւցո ւլմեսոլէ յայհ՚նայնի կարողգ ես . • .
I. 6. Forms of the ՚ 0 King,' for Seasons of
Penitence. Begin. ' O King eternal, hear us, God
our Saviour, and quicken us, thou who art all-
powerful . . .'
f. 10, {^\ագասոո մաուոիրոսաէյ*
I. e. Forms of the ' O King,' for Feasts of
Martyrs.
f 15՝'. կս՚րգ ալէլուէաց ւէիշ1'ւվ' ■ ^ գԻշք'1'Խ ^
ւարոսարւ-Ասր utuuta • • •
Forms of ' Alleluiah' for the Night Office, etc.,
in order.
f. 31 • առաւաււո ևրգևր կարգ՛
Songs at Matins in order.
f. OV Հ^աոոաւիաէւեր ապաշքսարու-թսա՚Ն- Jx'fflU.
•Լ^սլւր եր1/նաւոր որ աւՆաքԼչքեր- ւլյիաէէի՚ե որղիգ քո-
I.e. Forms of the hymn ' Blessed art thou.
Lord God of our Fathers,' for Seasons of Penitence,
hegin. ' Heavenly Father, who didst send thy only
born Son . . .'
f 54՛՝. կարգաւ. ^utjatjm&p. Begin. [\ր [< ^աւրհ
առսՀոռբար '/'ըրկրձ'
Introits in order. Begin. ' "Who from the Father
was sent, Saviour, . . .'
I. 80'. \jau&nfip 7\ '^pnj Պ՚^^՚^Յ • • •
Յև՚տ6(1ւտ for the Supper in Seasons of Fasting
arranged for the different feriae.
f. Sz*՝. ՜իՀ՚սշոյ յեսևղիք յարութեա՚ն- Begin.
աս երկրր երերր պառցսն .թեղ • • •
Mesedis for the Supper at tlie Resurrection
Feast. Begin. 'AH the earth shall worship thee . . .'
f. o J. \\սյոմհսռ u. էսւեէու֊ռ ւրնանչւն*
Psalms and forms of the Alleluiah for the Fifty
days (i.e. of Advent) . . .
I. 117 . \}րրբասաոուԼժհւՏն կսւրգ :
I •^սւռէքոէ-րէքէբ Հրե-ւասյկառ u ոալրսյց "/'V^
՜նսէւորսէց • • փ
Forms of the Sanctns in order.
Begin. ' The multitudes of angels and heavenly
hosts . . .'
f. 120. ստւագ սբ ujS-% հ-՜ե՚Նգեա՚ե և. ոատկի*
The chief ՚ Holy is God ' for the Feasts of the
Birth and of Pascha.
f. 123''. \յՐԳ րարձմաե սբ խորՀրգ :
Song of the Elevation of the holy Mystery,
f. 127. \\էո'նարՀեցեր աղոէ-Հացիցն>
ՆքոՆար^եցո սէր և. ր՚է-ր րսձ*
Forms of the 'Incline thine ear' for the Bread
and Salt Fast (i. e. Lent).
f. ւՅճ*՝. փառեր երեկոյի :
\\ ստսՆ սրրոռ յ>ոռ մւսրսյիրոսս^ց ^ujyuibuj
ԱէՈ ...
Forms of the Gloria for Vespers.
Begiii. ' For the sake of thy holy ISIartyrs, be
reconciled, O Lord, . . .'
f, 150. \\՝*եսեդհը հրՆրնդեան տեաէՆն :
Syji ասաո ghu- "Րդէ f"^ ^" գոլ- և. ես այսաւր
հ-րՆ.
և.,
շսայ ր՚լբս՚լ- ■ -
Mesedis of the Lord's Birth.
Begin. ' The Lord said unto me : Thou art my
Son, and I this day have begotten thee . . .'
f I^I՝՝. \)՝եսեդիք յարո. թեաՆ.
3Iesedis of the Resurrection.
f. 155 • \\՝^^"^դՒք '^ր՚ոքւրոսաց՛
Mesedis for Feasts of Martyrs.
f. J Հ(). \}՝1'"ք՚դքւք ասւաքխարութեա՚ն :
SJfrn լոէէցես ի՛նձ ի կարգալէւՐո • • •
Mesedis for Days of Penitence.
Begin. ' Lord, hearken to me when I cry . . .'
f 163''. [\ւ-'ւ1>ցի.բ կարղաւ ի փառ :
()ւօ/ւո ւ^ոիցէ ՛նա աղաւ-թք իմ՝, որսլէս խունկ
ս/ռաՕր on • • •
Forms of the ՚ Let my Prayer ' (Ps. cxli. 3) in
order for the Gloria.
Begin. ' Let my prayer ascend before thee,
like incense . . .'
123
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (60-61)
124
Colopbons (in first hand), f. 179 : —
1. Հ՝ "նորՀիւ ա՚ն սկսայ և, ողորմութլ՛֊ Նորա կւս^
տարևցի ղսւևարիկս : ի թիլս. <^uijntj : չԻ՚գ-
ի ւա՚Նապաւոիս ևրեո կո %ևռ1ւ ւ: ը^գ \ովա^
՛հևալ ՛Առ ա^աէէ՚նիս և, սրդյն գրիգորի ^այաս^
սյանեւսպ ւուսէսւոր ^րՆ \սյո ^lunujbuiq սէեդրս :
1'ոռ սյռսյ *եւ/՝ ոաւՌ՚նսս&ան : "/IP էու֊կս^էբ է
սմանկ. կամ՝ սւԼսութբ '^անղիււքիք յէշշ'"^'Ք
ի մաբրաւիայւ յաղաւթս ձե՛ր tijiu դմհղաւք
սսւսյօԱ/ ոսուաասուն որ «"*/'' բանարգԾս :
աոա^ևյ՝ վձ՚եռ յիէևա։ է ար ւյվա՚Հ^ըյւաոՐ
ռսրբսւսեր կրէսւնաւոլէն էլ. ոքււր սայրպեաե
ոերից կիՆ՚Լ. \]՝եղաց թողութիւն [սեգրքքլ
աաւ : ե. է՚հքն որ կարոո 1հ յամԼ՚նայՆէ ձեղ^
թոոութի. է՚նոր^ևսցէ : և- սլարգև֊աաուն
աւՈ/նեռու^
ՀնորՀե
ugk
պաոգս֊ս
ւ
ոոոո^
մհվյի.
"է
tuinnun
Հւս ւոպե՜ւորն
հէնողագն
^աւրե 1ւ ւՐաւչւն ^ո
լևցն
և
ա մե՛ն այն
ղաըմից
սորա»
I. By the grace of God I beg-an, and bj՛ his
mercy I completed these quires. In the year of
the Armenians. 744 (i 295), in the hermitage called
Erez, under the shelter of the holy Deipara and of
St. Gregory-, lUuminator of Armenia of the place
of sufferings. I tlierefore beseech all who profit by
this book or who peruse the same, to commemorate
in your pure-gleaming prayers myself, Banarges,
blackened with sin and falsely so-called. I pray
you to commemorate in the Lord — ^^ ahram the
holy monk and his Abbess, the female Elder, and
to ask of God remission of their sins. And may
he who hath power over all grant you remission,
and accord his gifts and mercy to Petros the
Patriarch, to the father and mother who bore him,
to his relatives ^ and all his kindred.
2. f 180''. In the midst of an ill-written prayer
to the Forerunner, and in a later hand : —
]\ թվիս պ՚ճ ու- ի ժգ : խասմելիքն ե՚ևգէկէր է
ժու. : ^: 1ո the ycar 814 (ւՅ՚^յ)- Khas-
meliq . . .
3. f. 181'' are scribbled the notes : —
\>u ^^pklb '^ՐդՒ 'կւքարոս գրեցի՛ սյէյէե.
էյս ւ^լիաւլի որգի մկլիքււկթ ԳՐ^ցէ'' ամկն.
I.e. I Muqel's son, Petros, wrote it. Amen.
I son of Eliaz, Meliqseth, wrote it. Amen.
I Khodschay Seth . . .
61
MS. Arm. e. 18 — Gandsaran and Talaran,
A.D. 1453.
Glazed yellowed paper. Margins fraved and
repaired. Size, 7x6x4in. Text, 5^x4 in., of
1 ձա^ոգեցն in the MS. is a vox nihili.
21 lines. Ff. 277 (really 279, for after f 130 two
are left unnumbered). Writing, bold bolorgir, with
musical notes in the Canticles. Plain red initials
and rubrics, and a few rude arabesques. IMany
folios and quires missing throughout the volume.
Oriental binding with Hap, of stamped brown
leather on boards.
It contains a Gantzaran or collection of litur-
gical hymns, arranged in the order of the yearly
feasts, with special Canticles [աաղ) for the days
added. This collection is larger than those of the
MSS. 25 and 29 ; but as many of the pieces are
mutilated or in fragments, in the following list we
refer to the Paris ]\IS. Suppl. 70, as being a nearly
complete collection of Gantzs and Canticles,
gathered from the libraiy of the !Mekhitharists
of Venice ; the missing strophes of each Gantz are
set in square brackets, as most of them are
acrostic compositions^.
1. Eve of the Theophany, called ■յՀրագալոյց.
Begin, ^արւիոււ/ն րղձական . . . AcrOSt.
[ՏԿ \]դ.իթա]րա, f. I. (Cf. Paris MS., f. i.)
A large gaj) ensues.
2. The 3rd Day of the Theophany. The Gantz is
lacking. Canticles: (\այէՆայն Ժամ՝ աւր^
Հ՚նևվք . . . — Acrost. [()]ո<1անՆիսի երգ, i.e.
Song of John (called Plouz), f 2. (Cf. MS.
25. 3.) — A Canticle of Srik Ter Constantin.
՝{\u բանգ <^օր էՒ՚նունգ, f. 3, [Հվ^ղարմանալի,
f. 4. (P.M.,f. 8.)
3. The 4th Day (the Annunciation). \\{նգու^
թեա՚ե ձայն, f. 4՝՝. The first strophe only.
(Cf. MS. 25. 2; P. M., f. 116.)
4. The 6th Da v.
սնեղ
MUU
mjL
Acrost. [{\ովան]1,ս, f. 5. (P. M., f. 17.)
5. Canticles : *ք\արագրի աՆպարագրևլի՚ն • • • ,
f-S"-
6. \\ւետիս Jl& [սոր<1րգոյ, by Grcgory of Narek
('Works,' ed. Venice, 1840, p. 466), f. ,5՝^.
The first three lines onl}՛ remain. (P. M.,
f. 5^)
7. The7th Day. I«»n^a/% փաո^աց կի՛ն. ■ . — Acrost.
[խաչ_]աաու.ր, f 6. (P.M., f. 12.)
8.
զար
tfilAjt
սչի
f- 7"— 1'.ձՔ^՛
hJ՝ գեոեցիկ >
Cant. \}րգշ
ք^ով^ի ք^ով . . . J. 7՛'. \]Լաս
f. S^. (' Works of Greg, of Narek,' pp. 464-
466.)
9. The 8th Day (the Circumcision). •|»nw,£,i£
ըղձագին . . . , f 9. (Cf. MS. 2j. 4; P. M.,
f. 20''.)
10. Cant. \\յսօր նոր ի,աո%ուէ1ն . . . , by Gregory
' We notice that in most of the pieces bearing the acrostic
'Nerses' and ' Grigor,' the one means Nerses Shnorhali (12th
cent.), and the other Gregory of Khlath (15th cent.) or Gregory
of Althamar (i6th cent.՝.
125
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (61)
126
vaid. of Ostan {1\սաաՆյի), f. ii. (P.M.,
f. II՛', without name.)
11. ւԼ՚նսկիէլբՆ րաՆգ Հօր . . . , ն_\՛ Si'ik Constantin.,
'f. II՛'. (P.M., f. 21.)
12. The Nativity of St. John the Preciusor.
*\յ,րագոյՆ րարի . . ., With a Cafa. — Aerost.
՝-\^րիգոլւի k, f. 1^. Wanting the end.
(P. M., f. 24-)
13. Cant. ՝\Հ1"լ ւէաաո^ցա՚նԼյք . . ., f. i6. Thc
last lines only. (P. M., f. 25.)
14. \՝%յ՝ար1էԼոց'ն ՀրԼղի՚նաց. . . , alphabetically, by
Nerses Schnorbali, f. 16. (Ven. ed., p. 446 ;
P. M., f. 24".)
15. Peter of Alexandria and Absalom his Deacon.
l| ե րասր^՚նհաւգովեալ։ •• AcrOst. l| էսր^
դապևաի, f. 171՛. (P. M., p. 2"].)
16. Cant. 1» ^ա%դհս •ոաս՚նի քո . . . , Լ 20՛'.
(P. M., f. 28.)
17. Antony the Anchoret. ]>»f. [\արձլւԼալա^աւոր
. . Aerost. [՝՝այիւ ԼրգԼլլ f. 21՛'. (P. ]\I.,
f. շ8^)
18. Cant. \'%տո'ն ^^՜նտոն ոստ ա՚նապսէէոի, I. 2^ .
(P.M.,'f.30.) ^^
19. The holy Kings, (իէ) 'Հէամագոյակա՚ե ■^օր . . . ,
by Ter Mkhithar. — Aerost. ^ինգ^աասա՚ն,
f. 26. (P. M., f. 30b.)
20. Cant, to St. Tiridate. ՝\,որա<1րաշ_տևսէլ. ՛ • —
Aerost. ՝[,Լրսէսիէ, f. 31. (Ed. Ven., p. 475-)
^1. r^*- \րո tijirt ռ ոքՆոո tunpuijh •••,1.^1. (^՚ iM՛)
/■54".)
(P. M., f. շoՅ^)
23. The holy theologian Patriarchs. /,շ. l| _այել
k քոյի՚ն . . • Aerost. \\ Կշտասւս՚նք, f. '^2,.
(P.M., f. 233.)
24. Cant. \!կ՚"յք աաեևալք . • • , by Nerses. —
Aerost. երգ, f. 37''.
25. '||"/' դրախտի քո տո , • . Aci'OSt. [քրվագ
բա՚ևիս ՜նևրսէսի k, ք. 37՛'- (t^d. Ven., p. 435 ;
P. M., f. 224".)
26. \՝^սէսւր էՐայր սիո՚ն giiinuj • • •, alphabetical,
f. 38. (P.M.,f. 224".)
27. Cyriacus and Julitta. 'քթ, f. 39. (Cf. MS.
25. 53 ; I'M., f. 32".)
.Հօ, VyUnt. yjnini-npurui ոուստր JJ.^tuu . . . , 1.4^ '•
29. A'alian (iolthnatzi. ^Հ^շղացեալքոյիՆ ՛ • •,
with a Cafa. — Aerost. 'Iv'A'/՞/"՛ ^- 43-
(P.M., f. 34.)
30. Cant. {\աղթոո զաւրութր ... Acl'OSt.
Օով^աԱսի, ք. 45՛-. (P. M., f. 34".)
31. ^ Հեոր^աց Հոգղյե . . . , by Gregory vard.,
f. 46. (P. M., f. 34", without name.)
32*. Friday of the Aradehavorq (preliminary fast).
լ., f. 46". (Cf. MS. 25. 8 ; P. M., f. 39".)
32''. Cant. <1|ա»ոյքաօ. ււքար^անաց . . . , ք . 49''.
(P. M., f. 40.)
33. Sargis the General, ^p-, f. 50. (Cf. MS. 25.
66; MS. 29,iii. 5; P.M., Ր 42.)
34. Cant. \^քէ'ե աղևրսէւլ հ^այցևմք • . • AciOst.
իյակորայ այս երգ, ք. 52. (P. M., ք. 44-)
35. 1| կայից Հ;աՆ,ք.ս/.ց . . . , ք . ձՅ֊ ( ?• ^Լ, f 44-)
ՕԵ. lltlt՛: \^ՐԳ ^Բ 11"'/"/''/' *"/' I ւյ՚^Հբեքու ասէսպս-լսի
կաժքե աձ^ային • • • , ե}՛ Tel՛ Aiaqcl the Little,
ք- 53"-
3/. \]ուրր Հքարոիս ես \\՝արտիրոս ւաո[3ոգ* . ., by
the same, f. 57''.
38. Atom and companions, հ^.. ^-Հ^եղասւա՚ևհ֊ չու^
սով . . — Aerost. *\՝րիգ"րի, f- 5^- (P- M.,
f. 45-)
39. Cant. \Jp Նա՛հատակ ^տոմ՝- ■ • , with a Cafa,
by Greg, of Khlath., f. 60. (P. M., f. 45",
without name.)
40. Soukias and companions, ՞լ/ք., f. 61. (Cf ]\IS.
25. 9 ; P. i\r., f. 46.)
41. Cant. ^^րքա՚եիկ Հոգիա՚^րա-է ևրա՚եելի՚ն • • ■ ,
by Greg, vard., f. 63''. (P. M., f. 46''.)
42. Oski (Chrysos) Suqias and companions. "^fr. \yinu^
տովանհէ1ք որեգ պէաՆէւն . . . AcrOSt. \\քա\ա^
ս,ո..ր, ք. 65. (P. M., ք. 47՚'-)— At foot of'the
page, fol. 67, this curious sentence of
the writer ՝. * \՝^րհգր ւ1գսւտե ասեչշ շատաշ
սէր ասյ^ասէուր սէրւրսւսէսսուս սյադլւ faujnnu՝
43. Cant. \]ր [Հ՚՚կԻ ք"՚'^՚"'^"լւք ՜եաղԼլի • • •, of
Gregory vard., է՝. 68. (P. M., ք. 48''.)
44. The holy Translators, Sahak and Mesrob. լզ_-
\\արձրևալ_ ա՛նքնի՛ն . . . , by Mkhithar. —
Aerost. րա՚ն քարողկց, ք. 69''. (P. M., f. 49.)
45. Cant. \}կ"{յք ց՚ւ՚ք^ասցուք . . . , by Nerses. —
Aerost. \}րդս այս Լ „, լ 74". (P. M., f. 50''.)
46. Leontius, Vardan, and their companions. )_k.,
f. Ts՝"- (Cf. MS. 25.54; P.M.,f.5i.)
47. Cant. I՝ Հա՛նգես տաւնի ձեր • • • , f. 78.
(P.M.,f.5i".)
48. վարգա՚ե քաշ վանոէլ* * - , ե\՛ Vaidaii thc clerlv
Լաէոացոսյ. Aerost. վարգա՚եսԼյ Հ-, ք. JQ»
(P.M.,f. 53-)
49. The Eve of the Candlemas Dav. >, f 79''.
(Cf. MS. 29, iii. 3 ; P. ]\r., f. 37"'.)
50. Cant., f. 81". (Cf. MS. 29, iii. 4; P. M.,
f.38".)
51. Candlemas Day (^Լաո՚ն րՆգ աոա^). քբ.,
լ 83. (Cf. MS. 25. 6 ; P. M., f. 36".)
53, Ciiut. fl tnlftui h էԱէԱ՚ճւսոն tiijuiui^n • • • j I. o^,
(P. M., f. 38.)
127
53,
54.
55.
56.
57.
58.
էԱաւ֊ր ռ՚Ն&աք եէէՐ*
58; P.M.,f. Յ-Տ".)
The hoi)՛ Patriarchs of the holy Councils.
Փ) f> կե՜նգա՚նի աՆիմև/նալի . . . (by ]\Ikhi-
thar of Ayrivank). — Acrost. \՝^յրիվա'նևցի,
f. 86^ (P. M., f. 54՛'.)
Canticle of Profession of Faith. \\ւոստովա^
%իյք ե/ծ- ղ^այր . . ., by Nerses, f. 90՝'. (Cf.
MS. 36. 2 and 37. 2 ; P.M., f. 56".)
The First Sunday in Lent. խա. Ij/iy"
յաւ^եժակւս՚ե . . ., by Tcr Mkhithar of
Erivan. — Acrost. կրԼւ֊ւ֊անԼւ-ւյ՜^իՆ, f. 92.
(P.M., f. 57.— Acrost. կրԼ-,.ա-Նեցէ.)
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (61)
(Cf. MS. 25.
128
f. 85\
Cant. ՜շՀրագ ՜ք\ շմարիտ •
f.95\ (P.M., £58.)
Theodorus the General and
Soldier, իր, f. 97. (Cf.
P.M., f. 59".)
• , by Nerses,
IMei'curius the
MS. 25. 10 ;
59. Cant. ՝[\ա^յ՝արտիկ Jt&-
GO.
61.
62.
f.98\ (P.M.,
. . — Acrost.
63.
64.
66.
67.
68.
69.
70.
71.
72.
f. 61՝'.)
Xlfutniunuinujn սոր laiuatut-nn • •
]ւ,նգրէաց, f. 99. (P.M., {. 6l՝\}
The Second Sunday in Lent. |ti^, f. 99''. (Cf.
MS. 25. 1 1 ; P. M., f 63.)
Cant. Ղ՝'Լ1ՒԳ ""^^լ անսկղբա՚ն . . . AcrOSt.
Ղ՝քիգ"րՒ ^ "U"՝ f- 103- (Cf- MS. 25. 59 ;
P.M., f. 64''. — Acrost. Գրիգորի k բա՛նս
այս)
\\մաստու-թիւն Հաւր անևղյէն . . . , ք . IO3''.
Cyril of Jerusalem. ]ւ»^.. 1',^^շ_ ա'Նւ/1ս<^
ձՆոսՆգ • • • , by Ter Araqel. — Acrost. \\ju
րա-ն յ\\ո^աքԼլԼս, Լ IO5. (P. IM., f. 65''.)
v^tint՛ llilCt j\ գանձկ ստսոոկ-ս յէ- եէսփէսւս աւս*
յ^^մե՚նիմասա կամաւ,ք վեոյւն . . • AcrOst.
ք.'ւօ8.
}^՝*-"{յՏ 7՜՞^ "Ր՚ԼԲ փառսււռ • • • , I. 10օ \
The Third Sunday in Lent. \ձէ, f 109. (Cf.
MS. 25. 13.) The first two strophes only.
The raising՝ of Lazarus, f. no. (Cf. MS. 25.
20 ; P. M., f. 80.) Wanting the first foiu-
strophes.
Cant. \^ՐՐ"ց Հրեշտակաց ղսւրմանս • • • , by
Stephanos. — Acrost. \]տեւիա'նոսի, f. 112''. (P.
M., f. 81.)
\ւ"Ր
ՄԱէե՜ւ
tut-Uuiuiu.
՝3 U"^P
— Acrost. *\,երսե-սի
ևրգ,ւււձ. (Ed. Yen., ր. 379; P.M., f.8i.)
(P.M., f. 81.)
Palm Sunday (|]՝ձծ^^ ձ^առզւսրգարիՆ). ՝()՝^-.
f. 114. (Cf. MS. 25. 21 ; P.M.,f. 8շ^) The
end lacking-.
ագոյն k
սա, f. 116.
73. The Great Monday. [՝()՝^.] <|»£-/.,
ից . . — Acrost. ['\՝]րիգ"րի է
(P.M., ք. 85.)
74. The Great Tuesday. ՝o՝t- ^որձ- արարչա.
կա՛ս . . — Acrost. Ղ՝րիկ"Ր՝ ք- "9- (P- M
ք. 87.)
75. Cant, l] եր^յյա՚եԼրեկ
\\ արգապևտին է, ք. 121՛'.
The end wanting՝.
76. The Great Wednesday.
MS. 25. 22.)
77. The Great Thursday. [՝()՝f.] <\ա<;Լղ^ ակ
րե . . . — Acrost.
(P. M., f. 78".)
b՝t՛ f- 123- (Cf.
Լ*-՝>^պակասոր\գք, f. I 24.
՛հի՛ն ... — Acrost.
(P.M., f.90.)
78. Canticle of Washing of Feet. Լ\Լրեկոյին
Հի՚նգշաբաթի . . . , ք . 124՛'. Thc cud wanting.
79. \'%եղ_ որդի՛ն Հաւր Դահճի՛ն ■ ■ ■ , by Ncrscs.
Alphabetical up to letter .9^, f. 125. (Ed.
Yen., p. 381 ; P. M., f. ցծ՝՝.) The first strophe
wanting.
80. Good Fridaj՛, morning office. Ij., f. 126''. (Cf.
IMS. 25. 24 ; P. M., f. 93\) The last half
wanting.
ol. 1?/""'/ արտսյռո I ս/րտսյսուսյւրո ոոբոէ/ք • * •
ք. 1շ8. (P.M., ք. 97"-)
82. Good Friday, mid-day office. ք^^անԼ-զակա՚Ն
ամհ՚նից . . . կսք AcrOSt. />^u7i_^, f. 128.
(P. M., f. g6՝>.} The end wanting.
83. Easter Eve, f. 130. (Cf. MS. 25. 25; P.M.,
f. 100''.) Lacks the first strophe.
84. Cant. {]ր ևղիլոց շնոր՛հս րաշխկ . . , , ք. I3O՛',
(P. M., ք, ւօՐ.) Lacks the end.
85. Easter Day. ՝\\՝bim աՀեւլխոր<^ուրգ , . . —
Acrost. [\\՝]կրաիչշ, f. 131. (P.M., f. in.)
86. Cant. ձ,ա..ր շ^առագայթ . . . ,{.l^Z՝՝. (P. M.,
f. ւօՅ՝՝.) Lacks the end.
87. \\}ւ կո*ի իւՐրստ է/արլքնղյ . . . , ք. I33՛'-
88. ^ք%քՒան սւյսաւր ևրկիՆք . . . , ք 134- (P. M.,
ք. 103".)
89. The 3rd Day of Easter. ^Կր տկրոմնակա՚ն . . . ,
by Mkhithar of Ayrivanq. — Acrost. SJ[t^i]oi-^
Վակա՜ւ՚ն, f. I34^ (P. M., f. 99".)
90. Cant.
t.% <,ւ
սրլժՆս
կ
Greg, of Narek, f. 136''. (Ed. Ven., p. 475 ;
P. M., f. 107.)
91. Հ^այն ժաէՐսիրոյաիրստկան* . , , I. I ^6 .
93. The 4th Day of Easter. \Հէոր<^ուրգ Հրաւիր^
յ՜ա՛ն ... Acrost. [|||ա«ատ]/յւ֊[ր], ք. 1 37-
(P. M., ք. io6.)
93. Cant.
'li՞/» ^"ժ'
\էէ^ես1Աւ
, by Nerses.
Acrost. Տ^\,1,րսկս . • , կաթ^ողիկոսի '^այոց,
ք. 139. (Ed. Yen., p. 391 ; P. M., f. io8".)
129
94. The 5էե Day of Easter. 1)՝^*֊ ասևւոԼաց
ձայն . . . կկ — Acrost. \}՝կրս.իչշ f. 138''. (Cf.
]\IS. 25. 37 ; P. M., wanting.) A lacuna
follows.
95. The 6t.h Day of Easter. Cant, գորձևալ
յայա՚նի այլանըմաԱ . . . , by NcrseS, f. I4I.
(P. M., f. III''.) Lacks the beginning.
96. The beheading of John the Baptist. *|./7/ա^^
կ^ակա՚ն . . . — Acrost. ^\՝րիգ"\_ր\ f I4I-
(P.M., f. 112".)
97. Low Sunday. {՝[քՈր կիրակի, or կրկնաղատիկ,
as named at the foot of the page), ^i f 143.
(Cf. MS. 25. 28; P.M., f. 114.)
98. Cant. \՝^սաւ.րՆ„ր արև . . . , f . I45''. (P. M.,
f. II5^)
99. \]՝իա-,աբաթ Լրևկոյի՚ն . . . , f . I46. (P.M.,
f. 115".)
100. All Easter Sundays. («|.
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (61)
Ա՛նձ
• ^արու,
Հ,ար
101.
102.
103.
104.
105.
106.
107.
108.
109.
110.
111.
112.
113.
114.
թԼ-ա՚ն
ՀւսսսւրսյկւսէՅ»} Հսւ» S>^~/'y A? [սոնւսոՀե՜աւ
. . . — Acrost. (}ա^^է, f. 147- (^- M.,
f. I09^\ ascribing to John of Thoulkoiiran
Catliolicos of Sis (1489-1525), and acrost.
Cant. 1 1՞/' A"" ս^ւ֊եէոեէսօ բսյրբառ. • . • , bv
Nei-ses, f. 148''. (Ed. Yen., p. 388 ; P. M.,
f. 124.) — Acrost. ՝{,ևրսկսի ԷՀայոց կաթո^
ոէկոսրեէ
All Sunday's Eve. (\\էրակայ՝ու.տ.) Հ^բ՛
^Հ՚^ևլւամիարձ էնե֊ . . . , with a Cafa. — Acrost.
Գրիգորր, f. i49\ (P.M., f. 119".)
Lord's Day. {\\իրակի աւոսր.) ձ^գ* *|*^^
ոէսեայ գդյր՚յ • • • — Acrost. Iv/"/՞/՛ ՛է՜'
f. 152. (P.M., f. 129.)
Cant. [\]Լ-րյաո^աւալակ'ն\ . . • , f I 54. (P. M.,
f 1 1 o''.) The last two strophes only.
՜^րոսսաո^յ՝ \^-ոոէ-սաղէյ՝ • • . , I, 154'
\\uij% աււաւաւսւրս uh&n . • • , I. 1 54՛՛
The Night Office. {'^Հ^իէևրապաէտօ՚ե, vigil.)
ձ,գ., f. 155"- (Cf- MS. 25. 30 ; P. M.,
^f. 123.)
(P. M., f. 103՝'.)
Հ ^ս/րսսյլ jiut ուր եոոոոոոս • • • ,
էֆՍէոե ti/i սասալռ ոոբւս յրս • •
Acrost. ՝\,ելաԼսի ել.գ. (P. M.
■ ճսւրեաս փաէԼէսռ ԼԾէսգաէ-որն •
(P.M., ք. 124".)
[1 էդյՐ մաոսնսյցեւոյ nuiufth •
Wkl'-bt. Կյ; •• 1.59"- (P.M., f. 105".)
[|)'ձւ^ ■^ա^ււաէանաւռ Լ կի՛ն . . . AcrOSt.
\]՝կ1.ա1,լէ., լ I59^ (P. M., ք. IlS''.)
Լ^կէք"*/ 11 արհստմ՝ մագգէսոսնէսգր • • • , է. 100.
(P.M., ք. Il6''.)
. . , ք. 158.
ք. I58^
, ք ւտտ"--
ք- ^ձՏ-)
. . , ք. 159-
. — Acrost.
130
(P. M.,
115. 'Հ^ասքն ՀրէակաՆ • . . , ք. ւ6ւ.
ք. II 8''.)
116. *^\>ւոչկլէ '^րևշտա1լն աււ վիւԴ՚ն . . . AcrOst.
'lv'/"/"r. ք- ւ6շ. (P.M., ք. 125".)
ll"- \.րյ՝աա ա՚նյնւՀութեան • • •, alphabeticallv,
ք. ւ6շ". (P. M., լ 135.) Up to the letter
1», after which is a lacuna.
118. The 3rd Sunday after Easter (\\շ[սարՀա^
Աատլւաս կիրակիի \j առրԼ աւ տա՛ճար սբ
. . .—Acrost. [\]՝]կրա[,շ, ք. 163. (P.M.,
ք. 123.)
119. Cant. ՝{\ս ևկեալքաՀա՚նայաաևտ . . . , ք . 165''.
(P. M., ք. 123.)
120. The Apparition of the Cross (at Jerusalem). <^'կ.
]\սկակից որղի . Acrost. ի Լ^՝^աթևևոսհ
խ՚նդրևաւյ Գրիգորն. It cnds wlth a Versi-
fied colophon of the author, Լ i66''. (Cf
MS. 25. 33; P. M., f 126.)
121. Cant. \է,աչն ի "նախ-նոսա. . . . , ք. 169''.—
\\\Լալ ես փայս, . . . , ք . I70. (P.M.,
ք. 129.)
122. Ascension, <յ^.,ք 171. (Cf MS. 25. 31 ; P-M.,
ք 130".)
123. Cant. *ք;էր մեր որղի \]՝արիայ՝ա. . . . , ք. 173-
Lacks the end.
124. Sunday after Ascension {երկրորգ էՒաղկա^
^րգ), ք. 174- (Cf. MS. 25. 32 ; P.M.,
f. 133.) Lacks the beginning.
125. Cant. \\յսաւր ա՜նդրա՛նիկ ^ասր . . . AcrOst.
y Նգրիաս վարգապևտ, է. 175' ( • ՝^^'J
ք- ^Յձ"-)
126. Pentecost. {\աւէա իսկապկս . . . Հթ. Aci'OSt.
{\ովանկս, Լ 176. (P. M., ք 142.)
127. Cant. I» յհհ^ի ասուր տաս՛նիս . . ., ք. I78.
(P.M., ք. 136".)
128. The 2nd Day. % Լ 179- (Cf MS. 25. 33 ՜՛
P. M., 137".)
129. L/ant. I Աէոանւսէ.ո հ^էսգեէսզ ւոյսն • • • յ I, 102 '•
(P.M.,'f 138O
130. The 3rd Day. ձա. \\ երասրՀ՚նևալգովևալ. . ,
—Acrost. ll ա1,1,կ Zuk,t 183. (P.M.,f. 138^)
131. Cant. '[քրսագե Jjt Հոգսոյն սրրոյ ՚ ՚ ՚
Acrost. ^{,վագ, ք 1 85՛'- (P- M., £ 136".)
132. \ֆեո'^իւսևսցոէ-բ ռադցր ևէլս/նակ . • •■ AcrOSt.
\ֆվագե Հոէււ.ոյե սէովոոիՆ իԱաստ բս/էէէ Ր}*Դ
a'"or¥.f-J«5"- (P. M., ք 139"-)
133. Rii)sime and companions, դ., f. 186". (Cf
MS. 25. 34; P.M., f 144.)
134. Cant. I n-Uauutuui inuunj սյրւսէք լեան uiniulti^
. . . , by Nerses. — Acrost. J' «. Հռիվէսիմկ
կոյսէ. k, f. 192. (Ed. Yen., p. 468 ; P. ]\r.,
K
131
135. կրլանիկ '^ոգիաՀրալ. . . , by Nerses, f. 193.
(Ed.Ycn., p. 471; P.M., ք/սՅ՚՚Օ
136. St. John the Procuisor of Glak. Q^- *\^ոյիգ
Հ^ըղաւրի ՚ • • , with a Cafa. — Acrost. 'I՝/»^֊
գոր,է.ւց4՝'. (P. M., f. i46\)
137. CiUlt. \]^երաի^ օոհսաոսե Jhh՜ կաոաաեան
...,f. I96^ (P. M., f. 147.)
138. Foundation of Edchmiadzin ((" ^ողակաթ).
'^գ՛ ւոա7^սւրգ երկ՚նայիՆ . . . Aci'Ost. ^w^
^Լցս, f. 197. (P.M., f. 148b.) The first
three strojihes are similar with those of
§ 143 below.
139. Cant. \]ուրբ k աաճար . . . , f . I99. (P. M.,
f. 149.) Fragmentary.
140. The Children of Bethlehem. ^A֊. խաՆգա^
ոէսեաքժ սրաիՆ • • • Aci'OSt. խսէչաա\ուրյ։
f. 200. (P. M., f. 150.)
141. St. Nerses the Parthe and Khad his Deacon.
'Ձդչ ''hlJ ՜^՚լ ցշ՚՚ձ^ալի. — Acrost. *]՝րի֊
գորի,լշօշ. (P.M., f. 205^)
142. Cant. 'll"/» է/էձաՀ^ա՚նգէս տաւ՚նի . . • , f . 2O4.
(P.M.,f.T53՛'.)
143. The Sons and Grandsons of St. Gregory.
y^> 'l»"/" թ՚^գ Աքետակսյն . , . AcrOst.
[S՝""-]¥<9 -^ճ: f- 2°5- (P- M., f. 155-)
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (61)
132
144. Cant. ^Հ՝^ովեսա քեռբսւրեաց
145.
■ Acrost.
Գրէգորէ k, f. 207^ (P. M., f. I56^)
The Prophets, y^. [սոր<^ուրգ ա՛նքնի՛ն . . .
Acrost. խոր<^Հշրգոցն, f. 2O9. (P.M.,
f. 217".)
146. Cant. ^[քՈրա^րար տաւնիւս . . . , by NcrSBS.
— Acrost. ՝{,ևրսէսի երգ, f. 213''. (Ed. Yen.,
p. 431; P.M., f. 219.)
147. C/tlTlt. I սս1ու.ահ-ւս ւհ՚ե հւոոոօն ան՚ճօյռ. • • • յ
ք. 214-' (P.M., ք. 218".)
148. 11՝"^//' ^lui-uiutnj սուրբ ^արսեաոան ♦ • • ,
ք. 215՝՝.
149. The Transfiguration (l] սւրգավառ), ք. շւ6.
(Cf. MS. 25- 35 ; P.M:, ք. 160.)
150. Cant. \\րՓիակս^ լոյմն . . . , ք. 21 7^ (P. M.,
ք. ւ6օ".)
151. \\էաւսէր բա՚նիւ ՛նա Հայրակա՛ն " ՚ , bj Nci'SeS,
ք. 218. (P.M., ք. l6ob.)
152. ^kp փաէՆտց այսաւ.ր ի \^\արաւ-ր . « • , ք. 2I9.
(P.M., ք. ւ6շ.)
153. ^\-*եոէս^ոսէշ tuuutni-uio՜ գոէոմ • • • ACTOSt.
Ղ^րիգ"րի tf ք. 230.
154. ^իօ՚^ար էխյոդն վառ- աո-նալ* • ♦ , bv CrrOg՝. 01
Narek, f. շշo^ (Ed. Yen., p. 482 ; P. M.,
f.i62՛'.)
155. Assumption. -շ.,*|»/ւ<յա^ւա^էա^ս/?ւ.^^, f, 221''.
(Cf. MS. 25. 36 ; P. M., f. 1 70".)
156. Cant. \^յսաւր *\^աբրի^լ՛ • • , by Nerses,
f. 224. (Ed. Yen., p. 409 ; P. M.,՜ f. ւճյ՝'.)
157. \'Նարատ տա՛ճար • • • , by Ncrscs, f. 225.
(Ed. Yen., p. 409 ; P. M., if. 167.)
158. The 3rd Day. դա. \)՝հձ-ապայՏ-աէւ Հրաշա^
կևրա . . . Acrost. \]՝կրա1,չշ ք. 226. (P. M.,
ք. ւ66, abridged.)
159. Cant. \]՝այր կև՚նղա՚նևաց Acrost. U՝fr֊
&pj [ձ^որոսի, ք. 2 29. (P. M., but beginning
with \\մ՝ա'նալէ սե րորկ . . . AcrOSt. ի ("^Գ֊
րղյ սեհ՜ին Աիորոսքւ 4՜.)
160. \\
utjtnt-UJO-aJ՝
օ-օյ&րն մայր ւոսսոյ
• , ք. 229՝'-
by Plouz
(P. M., ք. 1 68b.)
loi. I էՆէԱ՚^նաճայաս tuutnn ւն
vard., alphabetically, f. 230. (P. M.,
f.i7M
162. Հ՚^ա՚նևղակա՚ն լուսոյն ... , by the samc, f. 232.
(P.M., f. 10.)
163. *\\ովթսէււ ^^ևրկրա՚նառ • . . AcrOSt. ^Հճովեստ
ի սուրբ կոյս՚ն \]՝արիաւՐ ky f. 232' (P.M.,
ք. TO.)
164. 1 Աէոոսսէհ-սյ&իՆ կք^յ" եոաեեււէէ • • • յ է. 2^4*
'(P. M., ք. 14.)
165. [\ղէրյե ը^դ քե՛լ \]՝արիաէՐ . . . , ք . 234՛'.
(P.M., ք. I69^)
1GG. ty^uinpu պայհ-էսռ օ-ոմսլյրն • • • յ ք. 2 35"
(P. M., ք. 21".)
167. Tdle : l] աս՛ն երից ամաց ի տաճարՆ. Be//i)l.
\ iuuji-ր պսյբսոորն ոևոկի՚նս • . . , I. 2 '^6.
168. Հ}Ա"֊Ր սս^է-ակէսա՚՚սւց ՜նորոյ սե&ի սէսէ՜ճէսրիգ
. . ., by Gregory, Catholicos (of Althamar),
f. 236"՜.
169. St. John the Prophet and Job the Just.
II հօ-սյպայԾառ. փսււՆԱյլռ . . . np. AcrOSt,
\]՝կրաի\%],լշ^\^. (P. M., f. 23".)
170. Cant. (\ռվ<1ա'ն'նէս Jbh^ մ՛արգարե . • • i f. 239.
(P. !M., f. 26.) Lacks the beginning.
171. The Raising of the holj՛ Cross (խատ_ վևրաց).
■ \այն եգեմական դրսւիէսւի՚ն , , , , bV
John of Thoulkouran, f. 240", The fii-st
strophe only, (Cf. MS, 25. 37 ; P, M,
wanting.)
172. St. George the General. . . . ին վկայի,
է/ասէիր ւստղերս որդոյն սրսյ&սի • • • , being
only the ending at the Gands, f, 241.
173. Cant. I» Հա՛նդիսակա՛ն տաւ՚նիս • • •, f. 24^>
out of the ten strophes only the first three.
(P.M., f. 182.)
174. The holy Cross at Yarag, This canon
should come after f, 247, but is lost in
this MS.
175. Cant, ւ՚^սաւՀ! Jhh- ղարմա՚նք Հրս՚շից • • •,
ք, 242. (P.M., ք. 183.)
133
^7Ց» 1' յսասր ի ձևէՆն էսէս\ԷՆ
ք. ւ8շ.)
17՜. The Apostles and the Disciples, ղ^. <|.£-;ւա^
գոյն գոյկ . . . . ք. 243- (Cf. MS. 25.
41 ; P.M., ք. 222.) The first two տէւպ^հտտ
onl}՛.
178. Cant. • • • \քի1լոգևմհս էՌ(Ւգ ևրա՚նեաի *|»ա_
ւ/աորէւ ^րմաաէ/սյրՀ/ iroJi • • • , I. 244՛
Lacks the Leginuing.
179. The Invention of the holy Cross. ]\ւաչիքո
nu եոկհոպսէգանեէքօ . * . AcVOSt, llfu^*"/^
4ոՓ. f-^44^ (P.M., f. 1 85.)
180. Cunt. \ ^uuit-p ubh- ղաոմաեռ %Ր"*շ['^ * • •»
ք. 246''. (Cf. § 178 above.)
lol, \ ^ւ^ր^՚Նեոսւ ես էհայւո ՀնոոՀ^ւսւ-ռ էցեւսւ • • • յ
՛ք. 247-
182- \\,}յրոսսաղէյ՝ գ-նամ՝. . . , ք 247՛'- (?• M.,
fl75"-)
183. The holy \ irgiiis. ]» սկւլբա՚ե էիգ • . • ,
by Ter Mkhithar. — Acrost. J» փաՎս
Հ^ևա՜\ռ\Ն՜\, ք. 248, a fragmentary piece.
(P. M., f. 232".)
io4?. V-Unt. \\njup րսասւոոսլժւքսյՎռ ոլաատՄոս • • «յ
ք, 250. (P. M., ք. 230.) Pour strojihes
extract from § 190.
185. j» կ1,%արար փայտկ՚ն հ^աոկևալ . . . , ք . 25Օ՛'.
(P.M., ք. 233.)
186. The holy IMartyrs. \Հւո'եար'^ևաւռա'նթյ... —
Acrost. \\1աչաաուր, ք 25 1. (P. Al., f. 227*՝.)
187. Cant. \ ^րևգակն արգաո ոքէՀուո սէրոյ * • • ,
by Nerses, alphabetically, f. 253. (Ed. Ven.,
p. 438.) Gands of Martyrs, f. 236^
188. All Saints, by David Wartapet. 'Հ^աւա՚նևցէք
"Րդ1'Ք "'^րէ^՚"ց • • • — Acrost. '|«[u//_Aj^<?t,
f. 254''. (P. M., f. I93^) Lacks the end.
189. All oOUls. . * . աոն ոՀ^րաւքւո n&nu/ljb, ո[սա^
ւարն աղչամհւղ^. . . , ք՛. 2^^. LacliS tllC
beginning.
lyO. Cant. \\tuit-uhjp առ ձևս որ րէւչք • * * , by
Mkhithar.
191. է}րա՝Նոս\ի ևրկ՚նսյյէ՚ն ոաոառ ահ^աձին • • ^ All
but the end is uiissing.
192. Gands for the Burial of a Priest. 1)՝ձծ- k
անուն Հւլասր . . . AcrOSt. \Y "''ն վ[ւ k Ա' k>
i.e. of Daniel, f. 258.
193. Cant. \՝^սետէս pirn \\՝'ար[ւայ՝ . . ., alplia-
beticallj՛, f. 263''. Lacks tiie middle portion.
194. The colophon of the cojjyist, f. 264.
Th; foUo7ving pieces are Jjy alien writers.
1. Canon of benediction of church-house [յաւՐա^
էու՚էւ) and congregation. Begin. |V/>^
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (61)
,f. 243. (P.M.,
<,%ևս
Ասե՛ն,
առաւ. ntjn,
քլորմուլՅիւն ^ՐՐՂյ
երրոոգոէ-Լօ^եան ••♦,!. 266.
134
The second
leaf and the end lost.
2. Eulogium in verse on the Gantzaran. Title:
^Հ՝^ովեստ գա — • ]3e(Jin. գովեմք nnpUa ով^
գսյ\սձսյրաս , ր\ tuil՝ irtui ւլւսնրւ \ սերբոոսյկօյԱէ
etc. — Acrost. Ղ՝րՒ'Ւ"րէ ^ ՒՐԳ" ր""՝^^՛ f- 275-
3. 'Here is the scheme of Paul' — extract from
the MSS. of Epistles of ^St. Paul, without
title ՝|w^«/[ £_n/J ես\ սէԾայհն եոսյլ%իօն
վաոդաաեա • • • յ ք , 275'
4. Riddles (?), three in number, fragmentary, with-
out any title. Begin. W^niXftp կա՛նչող^ և.
^ut բ/ն ր tunny • • րեգ էսյրձսյս mhuut Ի'Ր"Ա^-*-
գոր . . . , ք . 275՛** Wanting the end.
5. The end of a Gands in vulgar Armenian on
Hell. • • • \\ժոիւոց Հոտ կոէ-գայ ւես եու^
դոոէԱէՐ • • • , I. Ղ՚^ե,
6. Another fragment of a Gands on Prophets.
• • • ||/'"'fl անգոանհկոն uuitftbt utj շեդե uut
բաժիՆ . . . , f, 277. In another hand, see
above after f. 213.
Colophons (f. 264, in first hand) :—
1. (l>u/fZ-0 սէէքեսասուրբ եոոորգույօ եա1ւ • * . "^Րգ ԳՐ^
aujL. . • • գանճսյոանս, ի գեսդս որ Կո^ր սւսան :
ր^գ \ո մւատնե սէ 1- սու֊ոռ սյ^սյհ՜Նիս : ճեքՆէԱէքբ սյսե^
uuiJhn ե ւքւոԾու-ն սոէ-Ա1աՆուն 'քէէ վ^քքէ^էլ"
ԳՐէՒ՝^ Ի թՎԿ՚եա-թես '^այոց; ջբ; ի Հ^այրա^
պեսաւլՏ ե էոկր գոիգորո ի ս֊ ի ոաեու.լժ ես ututa^
yu/a ^լլՀսյսյսէՀր, որ iumiuu ս»սո սոոեէս երեկ
ե րսյսէ սէէ-երօ էսւօ- ր ԱէեոԼէս սէեորս : y/' "-
էուսսւՎբ ր Աէեր ftutnnt-UiO՜ uMuhuut ւնր որ ոոորսի
րէ֊ր սյրէսրս^Ծոո ե րսյւՆնսքւ nitiiP պսյս1ու-^սյս ր
յաշխարՀԷ : \\յլ Աս . . . •ղլր/աէթ էրէցս
գւ՚՚՚տԻ
ււսւՕ՚սէ ynu
'ն>
շուս\ գ
,դին
uiudiujuii ե U^y^t^ll"] սարսնոս-, ր ւանռանս utp^
Ր"^Ր՝^Րյ */" յքւ դւսէոակ Հոգու /"/''/> "- Ծսօոս^գ
րսհբ, Հսմէ-ր՚Ն ^իւս/սրկանյ ս. մասոն սոսր ք Հանիս^
ե ե np-onbinJuihhufih ե այսէէՆի*ն^ որ «"/" սյսւրհ
փորւեցսււ. UJit^ ոս , ս. i/tp րեկեսւէ սրաիս
uOujauio . » • : ե ռսերստպե լժուլս սէԱէրրս ե
fan դաբրԱէ ե որգոոե nujinuuui nuj՝^uiuu*inJiy ե
nuյnu^րիlly աՆ ti ր է^ ա սրս -, ե unntuuint-նկ tuuiuiuj^
էյեակ սւքւրւսօրլքւն, որ եսյսթՆ սօ/սեա/ որր
սեաօ ր է/սէէ-րէ- I Հլ դսսէերս աելժ սէռաւփս , ս.
որգոյ սորրս սորսէքոոոբոք^ սէՀըւսսայ ո իսրս» ե
Հալլ!ն իւրոյ եւհապովի՚ն : \՝^1_ ե. յէշևցէք
Արոս սյր ոոորսւս int. ոսարւք սէրսւյ էսրեռր սէսյրԱ}
որ սԼկ գսէսսէսլյ լս ոէ_խս1 գրոցս էսւգսոէ-րէք,
է^ր ես1 ՛. ր էոտս ձեր անկեսէ» uinuJ \ես ոս սբ
otu^iuboM ւր ւորմ uiiV եոսւնէսկհ0\ կէէւ1 օրքէնւս^
կկՐ* կսէԱ սեոեորե uiuiii Ոէ,սանրո IP ՝՝** կ՚ՀՐ ե
nrinnup ասե^ Ոէ-էւյւոսրա/էւ, է/ե/ր/էս^գ գրե-ողէ^
K 2,
135
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (61-62)
136
/l *նոոա1յնունռ Jhiphul^^a հ-։սղկոդ[ւ\ որկ- այս
աքլւս՚^քէ՚ն հ-աոէււ՚ե • • * ւի -ihal^p ո&՚հէտյւոսՆ Jhn»
Հւ Լե՚եսյեհկն րոխքէնհ^ԼՆ^ որ Լսյո՚ձասոՄայ
Հանգեաւ. ի օս Լ֊ եթոռ Jhh՝ [imq ղաւակաց
իւ.րոց :
I. Gloiy to the All- Holy Tiinity . . . Now
this Thesaurus was written in the ^-illage called
Awan, under shelter of the holy Deipara, by the
sinful and contaminated falsely-named scribe Mel-
(jiseth, in the year of the Armenians 902, in the
l>atriarchate of Ter Gregory, and in the Khanate
of the Tadjik of Dschiihansliah laid waste the land
far and wide. Wherefore we hope the Lord God
of all may take pity on his creatures and avert all
chastisement from the land. But I . . . Melqiseth
the elder wrote this inspired Thesaurus {Gaud-
mran), afflicted in soul and suffering in body, as
a memorial of myself and my parents, of my father
Fakhrik and of my mother Nur Dschhan, and of my
brother Yowanes, and of Aytin who in this year
passed away to Christ, while we broken in heart
are left . . • , and of my sisters Thukh Tar and
Khoshaq, and of sons, of Galust the priest, and of
Lazar, of Andreas, and of the tender stripling Tiratzu,
who at the age of seven years is left an orphan by
his mother's death, and of the daughter Antharan
and her son newly born Ne Qamaydin, and his (or
her) father Astuadzapow, But remember also and
say a miserere for the mother of Abel, ]\Iargar the re-
ligious who aided us in preparing the paper. Falling
at your feet I pray you, holy priests, when you
copy or modulate these chants, or who learn these
melodies and songs, remember and say a miserere
with upright heart for Melqiseth the illuminator,
whose first work of illumination this book is . . .
Remember our parents and my partner in life
KhondzCn, who untimely has gone to rest in Christ,
and left in us the sting of regret for her.
In a later hand, f. 26 j՝" : —
2, ^O վե՜րջի՛ն սաառոո • • • ւյ[ժու ոուանգայ և. ոէէ-ր
^uiJhuui երեիսոաՀՒ գուսա ոս Ծովբնաո ե.
ոսէյէ էսս սէրե՜աե սյռու. սհրձսււ֊որօ»
Remember the last owner . . . Thurvanday,
and his modest and reverent daughter Dzowinar
and his other blood-relations . . .
O. !>A'"7hI£ unn ^րսւու • . • fJnt^
յմո-ճր I
Remember Norshini ... in the year
IlOf
(1659). In rude hand and half effiiced.
4-. I /u գանճսւրանս ՆոոէիՆւսյ օ՜բհ եեեոեօուսն
in -yujuiuju սնսյպ • • • IP ^h էրր*Ա1էււսէգսէ n ոսեո^
սսւսաԾ սորսյյբոոբոՕ* uitiui inu* որ սէԼրս
աեուԱն \Slc\. \ասոոփս1սւե՝ն : ւէԼաէն անու.սն :
րնոկաՆ : ւր-%եռկռ : լօ՜է1օյկան1ւ՛ \\^**յ՚'ք֊' ս՚ւոՎ*
այոՀ. այո<^. այո^. ո<^ ո<^ ո<^.
This Thesaurus remained as a memorial gra-
tuitously to the church of Norshini newly builded (?)
. . . remember the two sinful clerks, tender children,
the one named Nsophtaen, the other Rnoetn, in
the year 1093 (1644). Ayo. Ayo. Ayo. Yo.
Yo. Yo.
5. Ihidem. Y.JL ^ ժՒ^Ւյ^Ք՝ 'l^^l' թս՚-րվ^՚՚՚գէ
քէէոռ՚եյ ոէգնսէՄյէօս Ա1ր ԼսյրպԱս. որ ես1 ոայս
երգսյրանս^ սբ ո^ասնհսր uLUnirqunjb ր
ih^UJuiuiL հ՚֊Ր • • •
But remember also the above-named Thur-
wande's grandson, Ignatios Ter Karapet, who gave
this song-book to the Church of St. John as a
memorial of himself . . .
The same Ignatios asks for our prayers in a note,
f 276'', and stjdes himself a servant of the Church
of St. John, under date 179S, in the month Dama,
1 8th. As this month was used in the calendar of
Azariah, and this calendar among the Armenians
of Julfa, it is probable that this MS. was at Ispahan.
The same Ignatios writes a similar note inside
the first cover,
62
MS. Arm. f. 23 — Antiphonary, 14th cent.
Glazed brownish paper. Size, 5| x 4 x \\ in.
Text, 4^x 2| in., of 19 lines in a page. Quires,
II, of 12 fiF. Ff. 120. Writing, bolorgir of I4th
cent., with musical signs. The rubrics and the
initial capital letters, with some simple arabesques
and head-pieces are in red. The beginning and
the end of the volume are missing, as well as
many folios of the 8th quire, and the քււ՚տէ of the
nth. Much thumbed and worn. Oriental binding
with stamped leather.
It contains an Antiphonary in usual form for
the use of a chanter, similar to MSS. 21, 22, and
60 of this catalogue, with the last of which it
affrees in the matf}er of contents.
1. ^Հ-^էդևրայէ*ն սրգ^
beginning՝ with
յԿ
f. 2,
եսոլապսյսրս ^երմ՝ սւրսէսւսու-սյւ-ք •
i. e. Hymn of Night Office.
2. կարգկսւնովՆագլխոյ՚ն յիա^ամուէւ, Լշ^. Order
of the Heads of Canons in general.
3. M»«/«.iiiL#»/JP \ աա-էիյարոսթևաԱէ f. 7. rOrmS
of the ' O King,' for days of penance.
4. \ձ՝ս՚գաւորք \]՝արաիրոսայ, f. 12՛'. FormS of
the ' O King,' for feasts of martyrs.
5. Ij""^^ գիշևրութևաե Y^ikinuuig, according to
the eight tones, f 17. Order of the Alle-
luiahs in the Night Office.
1 niu տոէ֊ր տր աշաց է^սց * * * > ^՚ 2" • HymUS
at Dawn for fasts and feasts.
7, .* tMtnniMitliiun trn 1 utuj էքսսւրուաե՜աԱէ accord-
ing to the eight tones, f. ձՅ- Forms of the
137
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (62-63)
138
' Blessed art thou, Lord God of our
Fathers.'
8, 7\ tutnj ^JxujJuji/ujlrn պւա^ԱէԱՈէ^էՆ^ I. 45*'
9. դՀսոոյ \]՝եսԼգիռ \՝^պա ■>1։ւարոլ[3 եա՚ն, I, 01 .
10. 7\աշոյ \]՝քբսԼ-դիք (\արու[յ ե-ա՚Ն տՆ, ք. 63.
11. ՜շՀսյ՚ւոյ \՝^տոոոէ։իւ> Հ^է՚նւսնո՚ն» Հ^րա՚եեւսլխ
"ՍՐ
ք. եՀ.
Lack-
Հ^ւսոձո ոէս
12. յՀսոոյ \\լէլ^՚֊ք •ֆա՚^աւՐուռ, — according՝ to
the eight tones, f. 66. Lackin"՝ the end.
13. (\]րբասացու-թիէ^ք). Lacking՝ the beginning,
. . . է^ալիյևրկ%ից . . . , f . 85.
14. \^՝>՚'եՆղի և. ^^ ատկի \*^ւ,ագ up lu^lb»^ I, 06 \
15. ^՝' Կ^ք' nnp*UiJi"QnL.p ե՚աե itun-inO ռևրևէսր || ի
ոք յևլէԼխայից . . . , ք . 86''. Lacking the end.
10. \\^լէեեոյՄաե ժէսմոէ^* էսոնաո^եըոյ [լ. '^"/P^^n/Jt
^according to the eight tonos, f. 87
ing the beginning.
17. \\է-ագ \]"եսեգի \\'1Ոէ-Հացիցե.
ար . . . , ք . 90-
1ծ. \\ս1ՈՈոգրօ\ ոու^Հէսորռն» tXrjnnuhtua րնձ ահ՜ • • * ^
I. Q2՛. I ւ֊ագ i\t_nntultTni-U» • \Uinni-qtfUJt
'[Կ՚Ղյք չչ^ր^ . . . , ք . 93՛
19. [ւէոեւսր՚^Մւյու-ո ^ասւսրասէսօ սււուչւգ, 1. 93^*
20. ԼյՐ^՚ԿՂյՒ փէսո֊ե ո* \ յրրոռ \j uintnhnnutug*
\\ ւսսե սրբոռ ^na uutntithnnutMsa Հւսբէոհսւ uin
. :. , ք. 9Հ.
21. W^/rul^nfip հ-՚ե՚եոԱա՚ե, Հ*^արուլժևա'ն, || աո^
titftnnutuqy—y «"/"՚ էչսս՚րուքէէԼ-սյե, 1. 1 ՕՂ \ Ijack-
ing՝ the end.
22. Լ{\ւ-դիւլԼզիցիք],Լււշ. Lacking the beginning
and end.
աւլաւթք իմ՝ ոլւպկ^ս, ք. 120՛'. Here ends the
book.
No records, except on f. 96'' imprints of a stamp
with legend: յակոր ձ^էւ, i.e. Yakob servant.
63
MS. Arm. c. 1 — Lectionary, A.D. 1632.
Glazed cotton pajier, of brownish hue. Size,
13I X 8| X 3 in. Text, 9 J x 6\. In two columns,
some of 3,5 lines, some of 33 or less, toward the
end of the volume, and ruled on both sides.
Quires, 37, of 12 leaves each. Ff 432. One leaf
is cut out after ff. 217 and 227 respectively.
Writing, large bolorgir, clear and well-formed, but
towards the end of the volume becoming bolder
and careless. A more recent hand supplies in the
margins pamm passages omitted in the text.
Oriental binding in strong wooden plates covered
with brown stamped leather, folios edged in red.
It bears a flap, and traces of 3 pegs and 3 studs.
It contains a Lectionary {-}Հաշոցգ[<րք), entitled
by the copyist, in his coloplion, ^արևգէրք. It
follows the new aiTangemont made in the 15th
cent., which dirt'ers from tlte old, chiefly in addition
of more Saints' days. (Cf. MSS. 26 and 27 of this
catalogue.) So it agrees in all but a few particulars
with the editions of Venice (1688) and Constan-
tinople (1732). The commemorations of St. Cyria-
cus and that of St. Vahan Golthnatzi are omitted.
Stologis and sharakans with musical notes are added
in a smaller iiand (the same as wrote the main
text), and where (as e.g. ff. 126, 144) the scribe
found his archetype defective, he leaves blanks or
lacunae.
Throughout the volume the rubrics are in red,
and the headings of each day bear a large initial,
and a coloured arabesque in the margin. The
great liturgical divisions of the year are distin-
guished by superb head-pieces and arabesques. The
most conspicuous of these mark the beginning of
the festivals of Theophany (f. 2) and Resurrection
(f. 152), and of Pentecost, f. 228. In the one on
f. 152 the head-piece includes a vignette of the
Dcipara with the infant Jesus, and on the two
sides erect figures of Peter and Paul. These are
accompanied on the opposite jiages by full-paged
pictiu-es by another and ruder hand, of about
<j}r X 61 in., each richly coloured upon gold ground.
The subjects of these full-page illuminations are : —
1. The Adoration of the Magi, f i՝",
2. The Myrrhijihore woman (two figures) and an
Angel at the Holy Sepulchre, f. I50^
3. The Resurrection of the Saviour, f. ւձ^՝՝-
The last of these betrays the influence of
Italian art.
Colophons (the longest is the final one,
f.431''):֊
J . M>u/nLp ... I ^րգ Ifu էսնէսիաան ii֊ անոմասսէ
գոիճս տստեփէսենոսս * • սկսւս ճւ • . Ltnuitu^
ու֊ up ս
ւս npninn
ւ-՚Նս էուսւՆիռ տկրույնս
եանւսռ 'inn սռ Հսէորն Ktuumuitnirahu Qp_^՝>-
լէէե րոու֊էսհ^սե yn/» րսեոմբոս f' ԴԲ^՚ւ/Ր "*"t «-
կհէ ոեո եմ՝ է Հ^ւս աոէսպԼ ան կւսսէոասէեաէհ • • . A
/i/un/1/i* աարոՆ ււ. մ}.՜ԾւսՎւԱէ-աւո ասւս՚ճէս լւէսոա^
ոէսսլէՆ ս. tttuintutiftiunltb ... uatuiutnuntut. utu» ի
էԾու^ստ՚րսՆու lif iiu Հայոո» it. Լլ ձէ ւսւ/րս : ր
Հէս intuttiit էոոէ ftJlfuth Հււ/ւուէ սէեէսռՆ unt/սկսր և.
էԱ n*^ ի Մ էս ս ո է֊[3 is tult Jhnn I մէէէ in tup tun tun ես tnn
b
'tlUI *UJUT.
ni ՐՐ titt/nho- էսոէէէւՂէՈի ր էժէսգաէ^ո^
«_ է—
րոէ.Լօ՝ե էէրսուփո ^UiX սկփոս* ս. ր էեւէսսու^լոե
մհոո էւեւ_ւէԼէս ոէէսրո՚ն լսէս՚ծէս՚նէսոէսոե՛ ե piuniupu
139
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (63)
140
^li/I_)» h գուղս ՜ճուոայ որ է ^իսն ^ujiuj^
սսէանևայց : | ^րգ աոաչյոՐ ոԱեթերռոոսգ [լ.
huilP ռ^էձյրև-աեւյո ւոե սաեոոսգ» ihtua^n ՝Ա
ժւսաՐ անէւէորլյյ ւլէքԱԱաՆ՚ն գաո hVU» ոքէէէսլ^
ճսյ ոսյուսոէսւա Հլ պսէոաոիսյո՚ն ս. ոհ՝*եսյլոսե
րւրՆ անռ կ[էյորոայ ն- ոխ ujuftj iul/h ս. pirfi-pu
հւվէԱանո ոսէ nutuiuihbb a. ոոգոէ֊ւ պաոիխա1/հ
1ւ ՎանգուէՅսաւ եոբ.ւԱքԼըՆ ս՝խրԼէէւսրս սափօէրե
/ւ ս^անգուօւքսյչ nnnh^ աւևսէիայ t/ain/iuimt»
Ա- ԼոոէսերպէԱյ իէ-ոեաեօ nuuntuuihuu ուՆուպհՍն :
Հ^ւսոճեսէւ . • զասյրոն բւսոաոասՆ 1ւ ռմհհ-
ասյսրյ Ր^Ր սսւոանպսյ-\խն, ս. tiifba- մասն
գհչասնէ Ա- Ի^Ր պւսպ՚Ն մչսէէժսյլէն Հւ Է^Ր
Հանրկս գսէ ւհանկն լլ Հսւլո եոբսէրյշե աո^
բրւսէւԱքրյ ւրէէոբսէ •yjiib, սէսսւքլա ^[սն գրիգորնէ
ե- ^Աէւր եոբէսւր որղէմն րսւոԱփանոսն "Q^
LnutlinJ^ ■%խն* սաւաոէոտն^ ռառարէն ւսյեոբ^
^ա1էն • • •
Հւ էսոգ ւսնւրրհէէ ստեփաՍՆոսս in •mjuju ւսոժանր
աոէսոկռ Սղբւսոռ^ ս. սԼւււսւանառ ս. [էւոդոոուա b
գրիս է1ի սեուսգրէո ղի իյ՝եսյրՆ tuiul^ : Հ^ար^
ձԼւս§ ւհ-)Ագկո ովարգապԱտն իմ՝ ոխա տասալր
սւսրգէսէոետն» և. ռԾէԱոկէւււ_ո սորա ռսերսէոտ
վարաէւտն ս. հ*֊Ր րնսյրե ail inl^i է^տն Qn^P
պետրոս ւսշսւԱՄ րսւն՛
Հ՜^աոձԾալ tjh?^^^^ ռխալ՚ձսյ բարւսուսմհ [լ.
Հսււրեոբաւր որդիս* Ո"ւՐ ոու-Ասւսն<
I. Glory, etc. . . Now I, unprofitable and dull
scribe, no-Stephanus . . began and . . completed
this book called ' Taregirq,' because it contains all
the portions for dominical feasts which the holy
Fathers fixed, the lections which Jacobus, the Lord's
brother, and Cyril, jiatriarch of Jerusalem, fixed .. .At
the request of Paron,andof the most faithful Khodja
Baralam and Paraqiaz ... it was completed in the era
of the Armenians io8o (1631՝), under the patriar-
chate over Armenians of Ter Moses and diu-ing- the
archepiscopate in our metropolis of Ter Khatchatour,
a spotless dove. In the reign over Persia of ShahSefi,
and during the government of our village by Paron
Khadschanazar, in the city of Shaush, in the village
of Djula, which is the settlement of Armenians.
So then I pray my readers, as also those who per-
functorily look at it, to commemorate in the hour
of the bloodless sacrifice of the lamb Khaudja
Baralam and Paraqiaz, and their parents Thoros
and Thanthak, and their sister Mertatik and Gul
Parikhan, and their deceased brothers Jlkhithar,
Saphar, and deceased sons Avetik, ]\Iariam, and
their partners Oskiatik and Rupik. Again . .
remember Paron Baralam and his great grandsire
Eztanpashkh, and great grandmother Gilan, and
his grandsire Mkhithar, and his grandmother
Gayiana, and his father's brothers Albrasel
Phu-bashkh, Satbashkh Grigor; and his father's
brother's sons Stephanos Eztanbashkh, Malazat,
Zaqarc Yakob Dschan . . .
And now deem worthy of commemoration the
unmentionable Stephanos, my brethren, and blame
not the faults and rudeness of my writing, for I
have here done my best. Again rememljcr my
teacher, Khatchatur wardapet, and the Illumina-
tors of the book, Mkrtitch warpet, and his chosen
pupil Ter Petros his disciple. Again remember
Khandja Baralam and his father's brother's son,
Ter Lukas.
In addition to the above colophons at the end of
the volumes about fifty more short ones are scat-
tered throughout the text. Thus : —
f. II՛'. In the lower margin is written in a
small bolorgir and in faded yellow ink the draft of
a contract Լաւ^րէ՚նսւկ ճաշոցն Աւակատար) bctWCen
the copyist and one Mahdas Stephanos for tlie sup-
plying by the latter of paper for the book at so
many tonmam to be paid monthly by the scribe.
The note also stipulates for illuminations, but is too
obliterated to be read in its entiretj\
f 50. Our prayers are asked for owner and
scribe.
f. 149. For the owner and his kin and for the
scribe, who further asks us to remember Mites' son
Stephanos Լզմկաէսի սսւևվւաՆՆոսն) the fui'thcrer
of his work. The names are those of colo-
phon I.
f. 285. After mention of the owner, scribe, and
Mahdasi [մ՚աՀգասի gic) Stephanos, promoter of the
good work, the scribe continues : — •
U- րսսաէ-սրսորոսս inn ոոսկւսսրն • • սանւսէ֊սյնգ
սոսյբանրռն* Int^n ոսւզարրն* ոսւկր սսյրգսրս*
ակր սւստոէ-աՀ^ասդուրրՆ* ակր սլսհսՅ սէ րհե ակր
ա1ՆաոսւԼւն» ակր սկրւո \բն ակր սարսւրրոսոԱէ
ւոէ^ր ոոսակրՆ* ակր սէոեւբանսոսրն սւկրայւոս
ք. 345՛ 1^ lower margin : —
Լ^ոկու^ շսյռսյլժօր : մամասէսյ [լ. փքէւիկւււիւՐոնե^
ձւ սրսէոՆր untAjtuubnn I : ււ. lutuKo զաուսգւս 1
ԼԱէԱտիհ : \\ tiM է օ«՜« սէոե՜էրանսոս* որ itu tu^
մասոո խհսս1 niun^ni^nliauJn : եոբարք ւսեօի
W^ ռո անՄոՆ լօու-անեաւ. ս պան՛ն tut-» սեո՝^%
unt-tfi է^ր ւսպա եոհ՚^էսՆսսպ ռւսՎարր utnui
ւսռսԼբՄրյ ^ր : լժէ/րս Kiuina /i֊»a«/z/x/#o սարգոա
մհո \կայո : եոեսև սեէսւ. սսււոանայէՆ :
1. e. Second Feria. Feast of ^Afamas and Phili-
temon, and of Simeon of Siunik, and fast of the
Cross of AVarag՝. Woe to thee Stephanus, who
to-day wast fearfully frightened. I heard from
the brethren that thy kinsman is slain. His end was
treacherous. It was Araqel, child of Eridschanentz
141
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (63-64)
142
Bahar, in the year of the Armenians io8o (1631).
But it was throug^h no sin of human being, but
the black face of Satan.
This MS. contains, f 115 foil, (not the ancient
rite of Washing of the Feet on INIauncly Thursday,
but) the rite of Ephrem Syrns, translated in the
I ith cent, by Gregory Wka3'aser Catholicos :
f. 192, the Epistle of Cyril of Jerusalem to the
Emperor Constantine; and f 229՝', the Pentecostal
Prayers of Chrysostom and the Homily of Nerses
Catholicos, called his Panegyric of the Holy Spirit.
Like most lectionaries, it gives, f ււՅ՝՝, the bishop's
address before the Evening Communion of Maundy
Thursday and on f. 10'' following the rite of Blessing
the Waters on the Epiphany.
64
MS. Arm. c. 3 — Menologium, 16th cent.
Glazed paper slightly yellowed, manj՛ of the
margins frayed, but repaired. Size, i4^xio^x
5 in. Text, I if X 8. In double columns of 2,6 lines.
Quires, 47, of 12 leaves each. Ff. 561. Hands,
two (see below), both bolorgir, bold and clear of
1 6th cent., with stress accents for reading and
archaic punctuation. A coloured head-piece pre-
cedes the text. Red initials and rubricated text
at beginning of each feast-day. Oriental binding
with flap. Ff. 545-561 are in a later and clumsier
bolorgir, on coarser paper.
Contents, a menologium or yaymiatoiirq, after the
redaction of Gregory of Klath, as is expressl}՛
stated. The contents vary Uttle from those of
MS. 30, except that there are several additional
pieces, and an occasional difference of order. These
variations are noticed in the following table, month
by month. The sections are those of MS. 30 ;
additional pieces are marked by an asterisk and
their number is that of MS. 30 after which they
follow.
August, ff. 1-37.
13. Add. § 5*. Commemoration of the Catholicos
Gregory IV and his brother Nerses IV and
their successors. Begin, ի 'շկի ամի՛ն յամԼ.
ulitulih տոք^ վէսա՚ճաեևոաւ. utn i ՜^արսևո • . . ,
17. §§ 12, 12*. History of the Effigy of Virgin Mary
of the convent called Hogvotz. Ih'f/hi.
Հ^ոոքք uitl iintnutq երանԼ iliu Հ\ոսՎաս1էգս
iilih^nuaU աԾւսհէէն եուսքէե՛ \\արրէսսայ
tuivlitui tntiiftiututit un սրպսէրր^ li. 14^15 *
18. §§ 13, 14, 15. (Acts of Laurus [KJtoros) and
Floras, of Diomedes, of Stephen of UJni},
ff. i5''-i9-
23. §§ 23, 24, 25, followed by Stephen of Illni with
the note : ||ո^ւս7 պասյմութիէ-՚ն գոէսհ-կ ի
յաւգոստոսի Ժ/լ, i.e. Iiis history was written
on Aug. 18, f 25''. (See MS. 30, § 15.)
24^ §§ 26, 26*. Timothens of Palestine, M., f. 26.
(Bas. Men. Aug. 19.)
24\ § 26**. Agajiius and Thecla of Gaza, f. շ6^
(Bas. Men. Aug. 19.)
September, ff. 37(^i»՝)^֊'j(j.
2. §§ 41, 42, f. 3^"-
3- §§ 44, 45, 43- f- 39"-
4. § 47. Babylas, Bishop of Antioeh. At the end
an address ' to the pastors of the church,'
wanting in the MS. 30. JJq/ui. ՜է^ւ արգ
ւու-սւոու֊ո Վ^գրւո բաեաւոր Հաւսէրօ * • •
ռսւոոո1քռքՀո Հասարձւսս րստ Աէ/ասու֊[ժե սթ
^այլէաաԱտէւն [ ^արելայ • • • , ք1. 41—42*
^0. §§58,59, 61, 62, 6յ, ք 50.
11. §§64, 65, 6օ,ք 51;
17. §§ 76, 7*5*. Trophimus, Dorimedon, and Sab-
batius (MS. ւ^աբաաքւա՚Նա՝), f. 6շ. (Bas.
Men. Sept. 19.)
October, ff. 79-1 18^.
9. § 127. Omitted.
10. § 129. The eulogium on St. John is attributed
to ' Gregory' [of Klilath] : ՛ ^\^լփգոր վար^
գսւպեսռ ՜ճէսւՆհս ւսւսոքէնոո՝ ք. 93 •
§§ 133, ^34, 13.՚1՚ ^ն^- Varus and his six com-
panions, in Egypt, ff. 94՚'-95՛'. (Bas. Men.
Oct. 25.)
§§ 140, 141, 706. (An abridgment.) F. 98''.
§§ 146, 151, 148, 148*. Varus, M., f. I03^
(Cp- § 135*-)
10- §§ 149, 150, i59-'6i, 169, ff. 103-104.
21. §§ 153, 153*. Malachia vardapet. +1284,
ff. I05֊Io6^
25. §§ 157, 158, f. III.
շՕ". §§ 147, ւ6շ, ւ6շ*. Sembat Bagratouni. Begin.
h Խգ յժուսյեա1յ1։ս ^.^^ujjnn իէսւգաւորէո
^^Հարսքյո lllnunni/, և. y^J/itutn Հ ^tuit nujuiniSbli
12
15
18
՛. «՝ սա
յարդ,
upkf
ff. 112"-
113-
26''. § 163. Soukias and his companions. ' *|»/>աձ-
Կ ի Նաւասարւյի Jk,՝ \. C. WrittCn OUt at
Navasard, f. 17 (§ 30), f. 113.
30. §§ 168, 168*. Vision of Proelus on St. John
Chrysostom, f 117.
November, ff. Ii8''֊i70՛'.
1. §§ 176, 176*. Eulogium on all saints. Begin.
Հաստաաևոալ . . . , ff. 120-12 3.
2. §§ 177, 182*. (S. Martin, f 123՝)
143
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (64)
144
3. § i8i, f. 124.
4. § 178, f. 12Ճ.
5- §§ i79> 1'՝^°. f- 127-
6. § 183, f. 128.
7. §§ 182, 182*. Commemoration of meteors and
earthquakes in Constantinople, Armenia
(a.d. 726), and Syria (a.d. 728), ff. 130-
IՅO^
14. §§ 197, 198, 199, f. 141.
lo- §§ 195. 214, f- 142''-
16. § 196, f. 144.
17. § 201, f. 145b.
20. § 204, f. 152.
22. §§ 207, 209, 2c8, 205, f. 154.
25. §§ 218,218*. Lamentation of Moses of Kkoren.
f. 16Ր. {Hist, of Ann. Ill, 68.)
26. §§ 216, 215, 215*. Miracles to prove that it is
good to light candles for the dead on Satur-
daj's, fi՝. 164-164''.
28. § 219, f. 165՝'.
Decemher, ff. 1 7 o''- 216'.
4- §§ 234, 235-
5. § 228.
6. § 229.
7. §§ 231-233, 230.
i.e. ՚ written out at Sept. 8, find and read '
(§ 56).
16. §§ 248-250, 247.
18. §§ 255, 256.
19. § 261. Vision of St. Gregory. Bcfjin. y,uk «p^
\-^րրգոր ընգ ^րեշտա1/ե» Հ^որժաւՐ սւէՆնոսս
զմարգու Հոգի՛ն ուր տա՚նէս • • • , ք. 203՛'.
(MS. 30 instead of this relates the vision of
the same saint concerning the construction
of the church of Edchmiadzin.) On this
day is also added § 257.
20. §§ 262, 262*. Juliana, V. and M., f. 20j'\
22. §§ 265, 267, 251.
24. §§ 269, 270, 258, 259.
25. §§ 271, 266.
29. §§ 276, 278.
January, ff. 226-279.
3. §§ 285, 285*. Life of Ter Stephanos yard., son
of Ter Yousik, 11'. շՅՅ՚՚-շՅՅ.
4. §§ 287, 28;*. Abraham the patriarch, ff. 235''-
236^
7. §§ 297, 298.
> For the rest of the volume, in the case of mere transpositions
ot pieces, the days of the month alone are given to which in
this codex they are transposed.
11- §§ 3°7. 316, 309, 308.
14- §§315,317-
16. §§319,319*. Theogones, Bishop of Paria (MS.
պորիոյ), f. 255՝^. (Bas. Men. Jan. 4.)
23- §§ ձձ^^ 332, 295, 296-
30. §§ 342-344, 37», «5.
Februarj-, ff. 279-329.
2. §§ 347, 348, 348*. Evagrius of Pontus (the
deacon of St. Basilius), f. 282.
3- §§ 349-35°, 326, Յ^ձ-
4- §§ 352-356, 377-
6- §§ 359, 36i.
7. § 360.
8- §§ 362, 364, 3^5> 368.
9. §§ 366, 367, 201, 398.
10- §§ 369, 375, 370-
11- §§ 407, 371-
15. §§417,417*. St. Yimar (Օիմար, 'fool') of
Van, INI. in a.d. 1388, ff. 302-303.
16. § 379-
20. §§ 386-389, 393.
23. §§ 396, 394.
24. §§ 395, 397-
25. §§399,3^0.
29. § 380* (for leap years). The holy patriarchs
Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph, ff. 322''-
329-
March, ff. 329-391''.
1- §§ 405, 408.
2. §§ 406, 409, 409*. Commemoration of the
Cross, called Getargel (՝\^եաարգԼլ). ՛ J)՝"'֊
ԺՐ^ ի^ք՚ւ՚՚^^^՚լ^՚^սեր կոստա՚ևղ էա՚ևոսի • • • ,'
ff- 331-332'-
6. §§416, 418, 419-
7. §§ 420, 421, 421*- Narcissus, Bishop of Jerasa-
lem, ւ յյ8\
10. §§ 424, 425, 425*. Commemoration of the
paralytic healed by Jesus Christ, ff. 342-
344- * \ աժՐ " ասգամաչոյ^ աոքաա և.
ա-նահր . . . ,' ք. 342. (Cf. Bibl. Nat. Paris,
Anc. Fds. Arm. 65, f. 128, and MS. 91, § 2.)
11- §§427,426,430-
12. §§ 428, 434.
13. §§ 435, 436.
14. § 436*. Հ^իշս՚աակ վարուց առն այ սրբոյն*\էո/,^
գորի <^ռոէՐայ պապի՛ն. The biilh and youth
of Gregory I, Pope. Beftn. y^p nX. կոմՆ
^r Ւ W յ՚^՚ւ՚դի" քաղաքի՛ն, և. անուն կոմսիՆ,
\\ յ՚՚^գիւ 1\ւռաՆկ ազգալ . . . , ff. 348''-353- ՚
A legendary story in the style of Oedipus.
145
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (64)
146
21- §§ 45°^ 451. 454, 452-
22- §§ 453՛ 457, 455-
23. §§456, 433՛ 458. 514.
24. §§ 525^ 473՛ 460.
26». §§463,463*. Pherbuta and her sister, etc., MM.,
in Persia, f. 381''. (Curzon, Mar. 28.— Bais.
Men. Apr. 5.)
26^ § 464-
31. §§ 472-474.
April, fF. 391՚'-426.
4. §§ 481-484.
5. § 486.
6. § 488.
11. §§ 495-497-
13- §§ 503> 504-
14. §§ 436, 436*.
15. § 506.
16. §§ 507, 508.
19. § 513-
23. § 520.
24- §§ 523. 524.
25. §§ 525> 522-
May, ff. 426-460''.
11. Omitted.
27*. §§589,589*. Finding of the relics of Lazarus,
f. 455".
27^. § 589**. Council of Nicaea, f 456.
29. §§ 594, 595, 596.
30. § 597-
June, ff. 46o''-493^
10. §§ 615, 616, 618.
11. §§ 617, 622.
13. §§ 620, 623.
14. § 558.
20. §§ 630, 631, 631*. Marcus and Mocianus, MM.,
f. 48 1\ (Bas. Men. July 3.)
26. §§ 639, 638.
July, ff. 493՚'-530-
4*. §§ 650, 650*. Papilia and Paulus, etc., MM.,
{. 497. (Bas. Men. July 15.)
4^ §651.
5. §§ 652, 673, 652*. Macrina, V., f. 498. (Cur-
zon, July 18. — Bas. Men. July 19.)
6. §§ 659,660,661.
7. § 654.
8. § 655.
9. §§ 656, 665.
10. §§ 657, 658.
11. §§ 659, 659*. A miracle by holy cross at Van
in պՀ = I42I, f. 505.
12. §§ 663, 664, 434, f- SOS՝՝-
13. § 666.
19. § 672.
24. §692.
25. §§ 682, 691.
27. § 688.
30. § 703, f. 526.
31. § 693.
August, f. 530-end.
5. §§ 698, 698*. Nerses Shnorhali. Begin, ^որ^
Հաօաոգ [լ Հոգեչի՚ե ա^ր ՛հերսիս • ♦ • , I. ձՅՅ ՚
6. § 699- (Transfiguration.)
7. § 700. (Vardan and companions.)
8. § 701.
9. §§ 704, 702-
10*. § 704*. Acts of St. Demetrius. Begin, ի Ժա^
էքս/նաես յհհ՜քէՆ ԼոսսւաՆգհաՆոսհ . • • , I. ^42*
10^. § 705.
10°. § 7օ6. This section contains the story of Bara-
1am and Jovasaph, which is read twice in
this MS. Firstly, at ff. 98"֊! oo, in an
abridgement written in the first hand; and,
secondly, at ff. 545-560'', in the longer form
usually found at the end of menologia as
translated and abridged by Asat (see MS.
30, f. 589''). This second text is in the
later hand which penned the second colophon
on ff. 56o''-56i.
Colophons. First, ff. 543՚'-544 :—
Փ«">^ եպակհ սւԱճառելոյ ևւՆա^իւ.սւսկ գաւա^
%nt-P եան • • •
մասն որղւ mhulriu։ ղսԱ" ՚ • ՚ բարու-թիւնս եր^
^անհկ վաոգաաետն ^utjnif գրիգոր խլաէժև^
պքէե '. ii. բառոսւՐ աշ[սատոսթևաէդւ ս. եբկասկբ
վսյսսւէսկէՀբ ժոոոմեէսւ գոէ-սարսսէց ր կա^
*նառան և. tujnqft ասգի պաամագրաց և.
՝ճսյւՆաբանու.թե'ն1^ իմասաոսն և- ^ան՜ճաբհո
վարդսյպեէոաօ և. ^այոսյսւեւոսւց . . • ^սււսյ^
ռեսււմիաւորևաց • . • էյիշասդակ լոսսափայլ
սէօեիռ սէէրուեւսկանաօ • • ♦
՚ Glory to the single ineffable trine Faith . . .
wherefore the blessed wardapet of the Hayq,
Grigor of Khlath, beholding this . . . blessing, with
much labour and toil collected and assembled (its
contents) out of various and divers historians and
works of wise and eloquent wardapets and patriarchs
... he gathered it together into one volume . . .
for the commemoration of the gleaming festivals
of the Lord . . .'
This colophon is imperfect through the loss of
one or more folios after f 544, but at the end of
each festival the scribe Daniel commemorates him-
self and the priest Sion for whom he cojned the
L
147
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (64)
148
work. Some of these notices jjive details of Sion's
family and kindred. Thus, f. i^՝՜, the parents of
the possessor, the priest Sion, are named jjassim as
Matheos or ^lathos and Narhathun or Narkhathun
(՝[քՍւր<1աթուՆ OT ՝\,արխաթու'ն), his wife (ff. 25,3 l**,
etc.) as SaltchiKj (սալչուք), his wife's kin (? lit.
sister-in-law քեււոյ 'ՆորէՆ) as Karapet, Yovanes
and Mkrtiteh, honourahle priests (fF. 15'', 34, 26a'',
348'', 353, etc.) ; his sister's sons (ք&ււորգոց՚Ն) as
Nerses, Andrias (or Andreas) and Stephanos (ff.
15'', 265, 271, 299^ 353, etc.); his children as
Yohanes and Yesayi (tf. 66, 81, 88'', 128, 142",
299'', etc.).
A sister, Igdish {քւքերե իգգիշին) of Sion, is
commemorated, f. 238.
Two scribes, Daniel and Thomas, collaborated in
writing this book. Daniel wrote as far as f. 144,
but resumes from tf. 240'' to 270, from tf. 344 to 384,
from ff.385 to44i. Thomas began at f. 144 and wrote
to about f 240, he resumes at ff. 27 1 to 343, parts
of ff. 384 and 385, from f. 442 to end of volume.
The later colophon, f 560'', is in the same hand
which added the Tale of Baralam and Jovasaph, and
mentions as last owners of the book, Khodschay
Thuman and his brother Mahdas Andrias, who
acquired it out of their honest earnings^, and having
bound it placed it at the door of Holy Sion. Their
parents were named Nuridschan (ՆուրիջաՆ) and
Saluar [սալուար) Sultau. Thuman has two wives,
Yapip Sulthan [յապիպ սուլթա՛ն) and Khanum
Alen (խաՆում՝ ազթէ), and the following sons:
Latim Yovannes (ղաաի!էն յովան՚նէս՚ն)^ Nuridschan
(նու-րիջօ/ն), and Avetiq ; and daughters, Nazlun
(^Նաղլուն) and Yesalam [ւլյեսալաա), the latter de-
ceased. The son Yovannes has a wife Margaret and
a son Astuadsatur.
Mahtas Andrias in turn has one wife Asli zaden
(ասլի ւլագ1/ն), and another Aullan Fashen [աւդլաև
փաշի՚ե) whose sister is Ati Fashen [ատի փաշկ՚և).
His children by them are Khodschay Araqel and
Ulukhan [զուլուխս/ն՚ն)^ dcccascd. A Miridschan
{միրիղա՚ն) is next mentioned with a wife named
Shahum Alen (^ai<^/ii_i/՝ujf^4-'i<), their son MirzaKhan
[յիրղախա՚Ն) and daughter Saluar Soltan.
Khodschay Thuman in turn has a brother Mah-
das Amirdschan Լսււֆրիյ՚ն) who has one wife Gafar
[գափար, գաքար oT Gaqar) Siiltan, and another
Khanajen, with sons Astuadsatur, Avetiq, Au-
lindsch (աւչիՆջյ and Evaz [ւշէ-վաւչն), and a daughter
Khathay Լխաթայ).
Mahdas Andrias also has sisters Yajrun {յաւէ.
րու՚ն), Fashen, a son Andrias, and daughters Gauzal
(գաէ-ղալ), Alen and Anane {ղա՚նանէ՚ն), a son Grigor
and another Khat<'hatur. His father's brothers are
Usta Gozal [\\ւ-սաա ^Հ^օւլալն), wbosB wife is Saray
Khathun, sons Ter Astuadsatur with wife Vard
Khathan and ason^'adanes (Հա»^ա1/Հ-օ), and daugh-
ters Ustiane (ուսւոիաՆէ) and Horom Simen {'^nn.nJ՝
սիմհ՚ն). His brother is Yemi Bek {յհմի բհկ՚ն), de-
ceased, with a wife Saluar Sultan and son Karapet.
His other uncle on the father's side is named Ustay
Լու-ստայ) Lazar, whose wife is Thankaziz (թա՚Նկա^
զէզե), and sons Akhidschan [ախիչաՆ՚Ն՝) Karapet
and Ohannes. A third uncle is Ustamirum (nuu^
էււայիրոււ1ն) witli a wife Vakhakh [վախախ) Saultan,
and sons Astuadsatur, and Asapov Լասապոէյն)
whose wife is Aullan Fashen and son Sargis, and
daughters Llath Khathun {ղլաթխաթու%), Mana-
nekh ԼէՐա՚նա՚նևխ՚ն). Auibar (ամիար) Khathun, and
Khanalen (խաՆաղէ-՚ե).
Then is mentioned the seal- or god-father Khun-
dabashkh Ասոս՚եգաբաշխ՚Ն՝), and his wife Paron
Khathun, his son Maskhut (ւ/ևւսխուտՆ), deceased,
and daughters Fashabek [փւսշաբ^կ՚ե), Gauzal Alen,
Ulurik (ուդուրիկՆ), Marian and Ollan Fashen. A
second seal-father is Amir Ezdin [եզդի՛ն) with a wife
Gozal Alen ; sons Astuadsatur and Grigor, and a
daughter Khalas Լխալսւս) Khathun. A third is
named Giu-ias, with a wife Khonteha (խո՛նչա)
Khathun, sons Thoman, Qishi Bek, and Zazibek
Լզադիբէկ՚ն), whose wife in turn is Arzu (արդու)
Qan, sons Emi Bek, Yovannes, Mkrtiteh, and
Grigor. Another Andrias has a wife Elizabeth
and a mother Gozalalen.
Next, Ter Kostand is commemorated with his
wife Sapar (սապար) Meliq and son Araqel. Also
Aguletzi (of Agul) Lazar and his wife. In the
Armenian year 1068 (a.d. 161 8) the book was
repaired and bound by Mesrop the clerk.
f. 561. A note in the same hand as the above
commemorates the priests Muqayil, Grigor, As-
tuadsatur, a second Muqaj'il, Barse|, and Petros.
Another hand then adds the priests Andrias
and Stephanos, and another name now erased,
whose wife is named in yet another hand as
Thaguhin (i.e. Queen), also his brother Grigor
and his mother Elisabeth.
In a rude later hand a note commemorates Ter
Barsel, Nurkar(?) Khanun, also Hasip Sothan and
his wife Nuridschan, deceased, and sons Margare,
Petros, Polos, Martiros, Grigor, and daughters
Salam, Shushan, Dzamoski (/ՒաւՐոսկին), Anayi,
Latam Լղատայ՝), Sargis, Amirdschan.
Other ill-written notes commemoi-ate Madsi
(մագսի), Miridjayn (ւֆրիճայ%), his wife Shahum
(շաՀույ՝) Ajcu, their son Ulukhan and his wife
Khanum Ajen, their young son Andras, his wife
Warwar or Varvar, sister Khathun and another
Muiqi (մհւլբի՚ն). Also Maydays, Khodschay Mi-
ridschan and his wife Shayum {շայույ՝) Alen, their
son Haypat {^ա/պատ), and his wife Gagoyi {գա^
գղյի1՛) and son Miridschan.
149
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (64-66)
150
Some of these persons add commemorations of
themselves in the lower margins, e.g. f. aSa՝" and
elsewhere Khodschay Thounan and his wife Yapip
(i.e. Abib) Sultan,' and Khanum. Also f. 2i6.
f. zoz՝" and elsewhere iNIahdas Andrias and his wife
Aslijat and AuUan Fashin.
This codex was written later than the jear 1421,
the date of a miracle related on f. f^o^. On the
other hand it is previous to 16 18. From the style
of writing it was probably written soon after the year
1500. Many of the names and titles mentioned in
the colophons, e.g. A7w^//?/7; = lady, Ulu = grandee.
Sultan, Khan, I'stha (teacher), Ojlan or Aullan =
youth, Fashabek, IMnhdas (pilgrim), Khodschay
{seigneur), are of Tartar origin and indicate a highly
Turcised circle of Armenians.
65
MS. Arm. g. 10 — Perpetual Calendar, 17th cent.
Paper. Size, 4 x 3 x if in. Text, շ| x 2 in., of
12 lines in a page. Ff 149. Writing, notergir,
clear, of i8th cent. Oriental binding.
It contains : —
1. Perpetual Calendar, called in Arm. ^^Հարղատու.^
յ՛ար, i.e. 'Simplified Calendar,' — consisting
of a series of 35 and a half separate calendars,
to be chosen according to the Ivnstcr-day of
the year, which can fall, in its limit from
the 22nd March to the 25th April, and
govern all the moveable fea-sts of the year.
To each of these calendars is applied one of
the 36 letters of the Armenian alphabet,
called the ^6օ)--/6//ք/(^ար1,գիր). as it appears
at the head of each calendar, li! ւՏ՚՚֊ւ i6. —
This calendar, in tabular form, is ])ublishcd
in the Arm. Psalters, and in French in the
Dulaurier's Chronologie Armenienne (Paris,
1859, 4to), with a preliminary notice, pp.
401-403.
2. An additional part, consisting of some Ciantzs
(tf. I -1 7) and Hymns from the Night office
(ff. 1 16-149), completes the volume.
Amongst them is inserted an extra chapterupon —
3. The Holy Places (Vf^o^i/.Y/u/^u/Vi տևղէք) in Pales-
tine and Jerusalem. Begin. ՝[,"՚1ա ե- աււա^
ջիՆ '{,աղար1;թ աղրիսր . . . , քք. I 1 9՛'֊ I 4 ՚ ''■
(MS. I20. II. I. Cf Dashian's Cataf., No.
170, § 7. — Published in Bazniarep, 1882,
p. 198.) — The volume contains no record.
Written probably in Constantinople.
66
MS. Arm. f. 26— Prayer-book, A.D. 1611.
Glazed thin paper. Size, 5I x 4J- X շ| in. Text,
3^X2^ in., of 19 lines in a page as far as i. 243,
and then of 21. The quires are numbered as far
I as the 38th, which begins f. 392. Thev are mostly
of 12 leaves, but nos. 7 and 23 are lost, 2 has 10,
38 but 8, 25 but 5 ; before f. 398 and after f. 404
the first and last folios of quire no. 39 are lost ; and
folios ai-e also lost after ft՝. 50, 105, 243, 252, 280.
The calendarial matter, f 40,5 to end, is on rougher
unglazed paper in a smaller bolorgir hand. Ff 436.
Writing in bold bolorgir, neat but faulty, large and
easy as far as f. 243, then smaller and more com-
pact. Ornamented with red, green, blue, and gold
arabesques and initials at the usual places of the
Psalter, and at the beginnings of the prayers.
Binding in red leather.
It contains : —
I. A collection of prayers from Armenian and
other authors, for jirivate use, preceded first by —
1. A psalter, having the usual di^•isions into eight
canons, with their liturgical prayers, ff. 3-
237, and final hymns, ff. 237-243. (Cf.
no. 15.) The first quire being lost, it begins
with Ps. ix. 13, and ends after the half of
the praj'er of Manasseh.
2. A treatise, probably by John Garnetzi, and of
which the beginning is lost, containing —
(i) Precepts for the vigil of Lord's Day
[րաեյՅ fiinujtnni^ tltuuh օայգ ապաո^
էոութևաՆ^ կիրակիի՛ն), by the samc.
Btgin. W՝ իա էսւբաթ՚ն որ I֊ կհրւսկկ ,
պաէոու^ևչի ^ օյրթՆութ & (*'^*) ԳՒ՜՝^՝֊
րոյե
, ք 244-
(շ) Precepts for prayer, by the same.
BegiH. I jJh*hiujh Jatnm.a սւռաքէ՚նոս^
Թէքանո սալման u. *int/i եգւսւ. • • . ,
f. 245՛'.
(3) Prayers for each day of a week, by the
same, — each of which begins with the
initials of his name. Begin. \՝,ղօթք
կքքոէէ/կէի» ttm-huiirhfia lu^ էլ ստրարի^
բոլորից • • • , f. 247.
(4) Prayer to our Lord, by the same.
*|«u#n.% պյ ար իմ՝ [լ usK իմ՝ Հ Ji# ՝J\u
. .. , f 251.
(3) To the Motlier of God, by the same.
y յ^էսհիս մաւր ՝\\ի ե- հՆօո . . • ,
(6) To Jesus Christ, by the same. ()""՝>
ւուսոյ l£. Sk Դէքարիսք au/նւսւսէսր^ . . . ^
f 2,54-
(7) To God, by the same. ՝{,սլւևա տր
ռսէոէքրու^Լէքր առ գաոսաօոէ^պի \ս . • • ւ
ք 254".
(8) To God, by the same, է^րկնաւոր
՚ The MS. reads wrong!y ցպյգ ասքաշիւարութեան՛
Լ 2
151
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN Ճ՚ՏՏ. (66)
152
Թսւգւսւ֊ոո, որ վասն "Րդյ սեղաէ-ոոհ
. . . , ք. 255-
(9) Sundry prayers, by the same. ^J""֊
ւ.ագնեէս։ս սեոօռ • * , I. 2^0*
3. The 33rd chapter ot՝ Gregory Narekatzi, f. 262.
4. Prayers to be recited during՝ Mass, by Mekhi-
thar Gosh (x3th cent.).
(l) ^n ած- իէՐ Լ\ս ռս րան \օր և. ^fr/»֊
պարա՛ն • • • , Լ 26"] . (Cf. Dashiau,
Catal., p. 686^)
(շ) \* մե՚եակաւ էսէանաէւ§նամ՝ ujh- ^ամհ^
'նայնէ . . . , ք . 271.
(յ) Before Mass. \}րեքա'նձՆեայ տ^ր՚՚ւ֊^
թիլ՛ն միով բնութբ . . . , ք. 273֊
(4) Psalm of David returning from Gath,
f. 274-
(5) Prayer at Elevation of Host, f. 275.
5. Prayer for Communion. \]բ սբ Հ՚^յր ամե՚նա^
կ-րո՚լ՛ . . , ք . 277-
6. Prayers extracted from the Liturgy. ՛Հայր
սթ որ անուանեցեր • • • , ctC, I. 27*^ ՚
7. Prayers of St. Ephrem. Տ^ևս տ՚ի ղս
էոէԱէՆաաէտյ
աս
իյ՝..., ք. 287. (Cf. Brit. Mus. Add. 19,728,
ք. 25o^ — Works of Ephrem (Venice, 1833),
iv, pp. 227 foil.)
8. Prayer to holy Virgin. \\վ \]՝արիայ՝ մայր
ռանէւն այ • •* , I. 20Օ.
9. To the same, by Mesrob vardapet. y^՝ արիա J՝
սւհ՚սահ-քէն մայր լուսոյ •••,!. 299 •
10. To the same, by John Sarkavag vardapet
(i2th cent.). \՝ք^ուՏնգ ևրկ՚նաձ֊՚նի՚ն (read
երկրազ՛նի՛ն) • . . , ք . 300՝՝. {Sopherq (Venice),
է. xvii, pp. 135— 144.— See below, § 14.)
11. To the same, — the 80th chapter of Gregory
Narekatzi, f. 305՝".
12. To the Angels, — the 8 1st chapter of Gregory
Narekatzi, f. 307\
13. Prayers for holy places in Palestine : ի խոր^
Հոէ֊րգ Նսյռսյր^թի» a^n վայրիՕսանգ ՛վայր
վերառեալձա) . . . , f . 309֊
14. Selection of the prayers of Sarkavag vard., —
being the iith, 7th, 2nd, loth, and 20th
of Sopherq (§ 10 above), f. 314.
15. Prayer to the Angels (by Nerses Shnorhali), in
verse. IV// 'y'V"""^՛^ """^ \ոգե ղ^նսգ • • • ,
ք. ՅՅՕ. (Works (Venice, 1 830), i>p. 267 foil.)
16. To the same. }^%կանիյ՝աւՆա^ աւՐդասակցու^
Ph"-, ք-՚ՅՅՅ՝"-
17. To the twelve guardian Angels, — with their
respective names and powers (magical
prayer). (\իշեա ւչ\]արագիէլ Հրեշտակ՛ն
ե աարիս I յ՝ Նեոոէ-թ^ : էիշեա սյլյար^
"իէլ՛ . . , ք. 335-
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
33.
34.
35.
36.
To all saints. l] ասն եբ Լ փրկակա՚ն չարչա^
րա՚նացքոց . . . , ք . 335*՝-
Prayer for all the world. ^ւրհ^՚նեալՀ^այր Եբ
u»o՝ օշմարիսէ սրբեսւ ռմեռ jutiP սոսււանսւռ
մերոց . . . , ք ^'ձ']^.
Selection from Gregory of Narek, — being chap-
ters 41, 42, 84, 85, 12, 91, 94, 95, 77, and
78, f. 340.
Prayers of Nerses Shnorhali, preceded by ad-
monitions how to pray. Հաւաաով_խոստո^
վանիմ՝. . . , ք. 356^
Prayer of St. Basil. \\ւր<^%եյք ղքեզտկր երկայ^
'նամիտ • • • , ք. 361''. Two leaves are missing.
Prayer of Moses the Grammarian [քերթողի,
y ոսէ*եէ/հ օյւեէւ սւր, թոո րնձ aJhnu իմ՝» • • ,
f.364^
Prayer of Benik vardapet. ^kp ա^ ա՚ՆսկիղբՆ
'^զօր ...,(. 7,6^. [Sopherq, է. xxi, p. 122.)
Prayer of Mesrob vardapet. \\ր անեղէէ ես և
ոեոօ- •
, ք- Յ^?-
Prayer of Gregory the Illuminator. {'.•֊րՀ-֊
Նեսյլ/Է մարգսյսիրոէ-թի on • • • , ք, ՂԾօ .
Of the same. \\ղաչեմ՝գքե^_ւիրկիշ_յաշ/սարՀի
՝(\ն . . . , ք. 370.
Prayer of St. Phocas, bishop. / ju՝՝(\u ւֆաքՒիՆ
որդի ա)-. • . , ք. 371.
Prayer of (Stephanos called) the son of Yousik.
\\u սրա^քւն uih՝ բուորից • - • , I. 37 2'
Three other prayers of anonymous authors,
f- 373-
Prayer of the Penitent Thief. ( »"՛^ ի՚եձ ղգու-ռՆ
ողորյհւթե . . . J. 375^
Praj'er of Anastasius, priest. '^Հփտեմ' տր զի
ա՛ն՛ներելի . . . , ք. 379" Lacks the heginning.
Of the same. '|»n«- ամե՚նակաւ տր, կե՚նգանա^
ստեւլհ^եր զիս . . . , ք. 3^5՛'-
Prayer of King Manasseh. ^՝ր ամհ՚նակալ. . . ,
f-394-
A moral or sapiential tract, beginning and end
lost. Begins: \\՝արգոյ'ն գա՚նՏն Լ Jhi^nl
թիլն • » • Ends: կաւՐգոզ^ սյսե՚ն կամ՝ զրկոո^
կամ՜շնացող^և, ff. 39^՜400՛''
A list of aphorisms, incomplete at beginning
and end. Begins :
fin իյօսսէբ^ (?) ւսյրսւաոիՆ լսսւլսւրէ֊ն ujutn
րնգ խսէւար մհոաց Սի շրՕեսցի :
որ երկ՛ն տ ի ՛ի lujinj uj\ujg ե ի կրճե iujuiuj^
սանօն
uiuui Jh սսէէքւսօե ont-ual^ ui suig իւ֊րոց զփրսւկս
սէրսէսէսոսսէց :
II. Hemerological tracts : —
1. Tables of Epacts [վերադիր), dominical letters
[եօթներեակ), etc., and their explanations.
153
Jj€^l7l, I ^ահաւրռ աոիւսակիս utjuutl^u luntu*
l|u/# սսե& թէլն պո . • • , I. ^O^*
2. Armenian Calendar of Feasts for entire year, in
Polish with Armenian characters. Begin.
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (66-68)
68
154
ani֊
()%"
>UJU
սվկօ
Հ yniSbtJutn*
շչևքս/նւս . . . , I. ^21,
3. List of the Easter Days from the year 1584
to 1702, in Armenian and Christian eras,
ff- 433-436-
The final colophon of the copyist on the last
page of the volume (f. 436'') states that 'This Book
of the Songs of David and of Prayer (|\շօ/3<ւ/ւ/ա^
""Սյ)՛ ^^^ Almanack (VJ/ii-«/i#^),' was written by
Andreas the clerk ('\^սքիր՝), and completed in the
A. K. 1060 (it. և. կ, A.D. 1511) in Lemberg {չով),
' under the shadow of the Dormition of the Deipara,'
when Sir Melchiseth was eatholicos of Great
Armenia and Sigismond III king of the Ruzes
(ըռու֊գբ, Russians), for the use of the baron Sefer,
son of the baron Nouridjan (ՆուրիճաՆ). On f. 393՝*
we read also : ' And remember me the sinful
Lazarus.'
67
MS. Arm. e.l9 — St. John Chrysostom's Homilies,
18th cent.
Paper. Size, 8| x 6| x i| in. Text, 6| x 4^ in.,
29 lines in a page. Quires, 14, of 12 leaves each.
Ef. 1 66. Writing, notergir. Rubrics in red. Bind-
ing, stamped leather boards, clasps gone.
Contents : —
1. St. John Chrj'sostom's Homilies delivered at
Antioch, called also Homilies of the Statue
{Ղ՝-Ւէ՚ք \՝?՚դրք""'^1"՚ց)1 ^i՝*i consisting of a
series of 21 orations, preceded by an Argu-
ment, f. 1. — The Armenian translation is
of the 5th cent., and published at Venice,
1861.
2. Of the same, Eulogj՛ on St. Ignatius. Begin.
"Հասէոէ-էսս^ո Ln Հնսէէոևէոոթե սսւկպ բաօմա^
խորաիկս • • • J I. I ^6 '.
3. Of the same, on Almsgiving, Forgiveness, and
other Virtues. Begin. |> դօ/նաւլա՚ն երա՛նգս
գունոռ օաոկանռ . . • , II. l64~l6o.
This volume is written, according to the final
colophon (f 166՝"), 'in the country of Vasjiourakan,
now called Van,' in the village Aiarq, ' under the
shadow of Dei])ara the purple-clad (^^իրսւ՚նււււոր)
for the use of Moses of Julfa, doctor in theology.' —
It is to be noted, that the uni([ue copy of these
Homilies in Venice was made in Van by P՝athcr
Nerses Sargissian during his voyage in 1843-18^3.
MS. Arm. d. 11 — John Chrysostom's Commentary
on Epistle to Ephesians, 11th cent.
Size, ii-i
x8|
Double columns, with large mar-
Vellum, thin and crumj)led.
Text, 8x51 in.
gins, of 26 lines each, having on an average
16 letters to the line. Ff. 211. The quires, of
8 folios each, were originally 29 in number; there
are now missing the first and last ones, and one leaf
after f. 16, namely, the first of the second original
quire. These are numbered with the Armenian
alphabet in the usual sequence in the middle of the
lower margins both of the first and last pages of
each quire. The writing is a small ergathagir or
uncial letters 3 mm. high, and is executed with
much neatness, regularity, and uniformity. The
doxologies, that is, the concluding lines of the
Homilies, are traced in smaller characters ; in these
also are sujjplied on the margin jiassages omitted
by mistake, as on AT. 1 8, 56'', etc. The bolorgir form
of the letter j occasionally occurs, to economise
space at the end of lines : e.g. ff. 28՝", 57, 166, etc.
The orthography of the MS. is rather archaic. The
words are not separated. Both forms, այղյւոձ այլ,
areemployed, and the writerdoes not followany strict
rule in the separation of words at the end of lines,
though he seems in general to try to close the line
with a vowel, and these vowels are charged generally
with a dash on the top, as, for instance, on f 30,
uitunui
աստ j եո1-ԱՈէ֊Լժրսն, սյպսյ>սյլհ ռէ֊, փորձ ի in
•3՝
The preposition ^is spelt ղը_ when it falls at the
end of a line. Except in the case of constantly
recurring sacred words, ահ-, տ՚ի, ju, քէ, etc., there
is no abbreviation save of the final syllable թիւՆ
as թւն. For punctuation a square dot . or
crooked comma , is employed ; sometimes to mark
a pause of less duration than a comma, it puts the >
higher than the line, as on f. 16. It uses the
diacritical marks " or *" over the preposition ի, rarely
on qj and also employs emphatic notes ' ՝^ ^ ՚՜
(ff. շՏ*՝, 29, 38, 52, etc.), and the inverted comma
: or " forquotations, putting them at the beginning
of the lines. — In s])ite of the care and elegance
with which the MS. is executed, not a few clerical
errors are found. It is j)ai-tieularly to be remarked
that there is a shufliing of large portions of the text,
as on ff. 203-210, in the 22nd and 23rd chapters.
The following is the order in which the reader must
there follow the text : —
After f 203'', col. I, 1. if„ ՝j""lP^3^^P՝ V^^^ ^°
f. 205՝՝, col. II, 1. 26, եւ. ասս, եթէ • • • , as
155
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (68)
156
far as f. 305, col. II, 1. 25, ևթհ
որպկս*
f. 209, col. I, 1. 17. մարդիկ վասն ղի ... ^
as far as f. 210, col. II, 1. 25, Հաստա^
էոու֊ս եաւռյ.
f. 207, col. II, 1. 9, յայտ՚նի qjk^u ...,38
far as f. 209, col. I, 1. 17, թշնայեացն
լհ՚եիՅհ.
f. 210\ col. II, 1. 25, եւ. ո*_օյՆձիՆ.
Having՝ regard to the equal lengths of these dis-
placed portions, it is easj՛ to see that the dislocation
was produced by a transposition of folios of the
original copy, unnoticed by our copyist or his pre-
decessor. A former owner allowed the book to lie
for an indefinite time without binding (the actual
one being quite recent), and to this negligence is
due the loss alreadj՛ noted of two quires. The first
page is now from the same cause nearly illegible,
and ff. 1-6 have been perforated by a hot iron. The
upper outside corners of folios are discoloured by
damp throughout the volume, as well as ff. 77-144.
The margins of ff. 39-46, as well as ff. 163-166, have
been cut off with scissors from top to the bottom,
slightly impairing the text in some places.
It contains the Commentar}՛ of John Chrysostom
upon the Epistle to Ejihesians, — a translation of the
5th cent., and edited in Venice (1861, 8vo) in vol. i
(pp. 672-942) of the author's Commentaries on the
Epistles of St. Paul. Owing to the loss of quires,
our MS., in its present condition, begins with the
words; ւր^րե շտէտէկսէկաե վարս ցուռօու֊Բէ etc. (p. 60 I ,
1. 26, of the printed edition), and ends with :
• • . օանոր ոպատռրաոէ1աէւ tri֊ օմւսրսէոռ int-y սյրար,
ցո^ցա (p. 932, 1. 15).
The MS. is embellished with several marginal
ornaments, and has two frontal vignettes inserted ^
in the text, on ff. 123'' and 133". These illumina- '
tions mark the beginnings both of chapters and of
the homilctic parts {յորդ որակ) of the commentaries.
Thev consist ofoutlinedesigns.scrolls either of simple
form, or more frequently of intertwisted foliations,
coloured with red, green, yellow, and sometimes
dark blue or dark brown. The pigments emploj'ed
are ci"ude and without gradation, but contrast all
the more strikingly with the beauty of the writing
and material '.
As to the history of this codex, we know nothing ;
for the final colophon, if there was one, has dis-
apjieared along with the last quire. Of the three
short colophons introduced by the copyist (fE. 81,
' In this and in some other respects we can compare this
volume with that of tlie N.itional Library of Paris, marked
Soppl. 64, which is a fragment of the Book of Isaiah, similarly
written on thin vellum and in the same style of character and
ornamentation.
I ւշՅ*՝, 132''), the second one alone records the name
of the primitive owner : ղմեղապարտ սաացոոս ստե^
ւիա%ոսյիշևս^։ք ի քրիստոս , i.e. 'Remember me in
Christ, the sinful owner Stephanos.'
A note under the last cover records that this
volume was in 1891 at Tiflis in the private pos-
session of Ter Giut Alaniantz. It was brought by
Mr. F. C. Conybeare, of Oxford, to England.
But we can infer something of its history from
two copies preserved in the library of San Lazzaro,
Venice, nos. 652 and 697, from which the printed
edition was made. Both these cojiies were made
by Ter Nerses Sargissian, no. 697 in Tiflis in
the year 1852, no. 652 in Ajthamar. Now the
former of these lacks the text comprised in the
missing quires of this MS., and it also has lacunae
corresponding to the perforation made through the
first few folios of our copy (cf. Venice ed., pp. 681,
682, 683, etc.'). It moreover repeats the interchange
of folios, noted above, as I am informed bv the
librarian. Sai-gissian in his note points out that his
original was written on vellum in ergathagu-. These
facts prove that Sargissian's original was our MS.,
which therefore was in Tiflis as early as 1852, in
the possession of Ter Sahak Sahaiuni, son of Ter
Melchised.
Coming to the other copy, no. 652, we know
from the notice of the same scholar (Sargissian),
that he has copied it in 1849 in the convent of
Ajthamar, in the Lake of Van, from a j\IS. in
bolorgir, executed in the Armenian year 1082 (a.d.
1632) by a scribe named Margare. This copy is
free from the imperfections at the beginning and
the end of our ]\1Տ., but it contains the same dislo-
cations of text. The latter fact proves our ]\IS. to
have been closely related to the Ajthamar copy of
1632. Yet it may be doubted if our MS. was the
archetj'pe of the Ajthamar copy, for the latter
here and there ad'ords variants which can hardly
be attributed to the capacity of the writer INIargare ■
such are the words Հրամև/եք, չգոՀեցի, instead of
'^•Րայբ, չղի՚նիցի of our MS. (pp. 852 and 857, ed.
Venice-).
It would appear, therefore, that our MS. and
that of Ajthamar, both derived from a common
ancestor, in which the interchange of pages was
' It may be noted that some of the restitutions made in italics
by the editor to supply the lacunae are not correct. For in-
stance, on p. 6S2, I. 2 from bottom, is omitted the word
utnuit ևի where the first letter ա stands tbstinctly in our MS,
(fol. I՝՝ . Likewise on p. 68;, 1. 6, are omitted the words առ
այս after ետ մեո, which can be discerned in our MS., fol. 2,
but in the mutilated form ւսռայ՛
' There is also another remarkable deviation ; on p. 856
a long portion (of some ten lines of the print) is omitted in the
MS. of Ajthamar, and this lacuna exactly recurs in the Greek
text. But this can simply be due to coincidence. A Bible
citation is made at this point of the text twice in identical terms,
and led both copyists, through carelessness, to make the same
omission.
157
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (68-69)
158
found. It is also probable that our MS. originated
in Altliamar. The excellency of the writing՝
material, the fineness of the penmansihi)), and the
style of characters all concur to show that it was
made at a time when that region, namely Vaspoii-
rakan, was a flourishing literary centre under the
royal dynasty of Ardzrouuik, which came to an end
in the ilrst quarter of the i ith century '.
69
MS. Arm. e. 20 —Cyril of Alexandria, etc.,
A. D. 1394.
Glazed cotton paper. Size, 7 x 5 x 3 in. Text,
5x35 in. Lines in one page from 24 to 32.
Ff. 213. Restored and patched towards the end
of the volume. Writing, bolorgir, small and
regular, with many abbreviations. Oriental binding,
with broken clasps in brass.
It contains : —
I. Scholia, {*^\արասքյհւ.նք) and Correspondence of
Cyril of Alexandria, concerning the Nestorian dis-
pute— bearing in Armenian bibliography the name
of գիրք ՝^\ալւապմանց, taken froHi the first chapter.
Itllt': "\էոոսւպսու-նռ յէոոսէգս սօյրգաեէսւու || րա<Ւ^
'Նի՚ե. Translated by Stephanos of Siuniq. (Cf
MS. 70. — Ed. Constantinople, 171 7.)
1. Index of the chapters, f. 3.
2. AVhy this book is written. Begin, ւլբեի խա^
iiiunnt-laniShli ւսռբԱրսւոս Jhu U. ռըՀաւասւս
ճյմ,
արսէու.
xJUUlli
թԼօ/Ն
1՝. 4*՝. This section
enumerates the chief heresies, and gives a
brief account of the earlier councils.
3. Sc/io/ia : On the Incarnation of the Only Be-
gotten,— in 36 chapters. Ff. 8-37. (Cf.
MS. 70, § I, I. — Migne, Ser. Gr. v. 75, coll.
1369-1412.) In the Greek text much is
lost.
4. Corresjjondetices : Letter of the priest Tiberius
and his brethren to Cyril. Begin. [\արւ.ոք
կր սեպ tU" I /"^ "՜Ր"-^Բ nh s էու.ողութ1ււ.Ն
. . . , f 37". (MS. 70, ih. 2.)՜
5. Answers of Cyril to the Questions of Tiberius.
BeglU. \jf"h u»^ «/' A մսոաւ tuJh%L օուՆռ
ձեւՆԱ, ոտս, ա*ս . . . , ք . 40՛'. (MS. 70, i6. 3.)
6. Letter of Cyril to the I'lmperor Theodosius on
the feast of l*՝astor. Begin. \\ut ուրԼՀքե
սրբսւււա1ւե գրր» \\սրոքւՆ puuiuutni Itthiulj * . . ,
f. 48. (MS. 70, ib. 4.)
* We can scarcely huppose oiir MS, to liave been written in
Cilicia. The homiletic |iart of tlie third chapter inserted in his
commentary on the Liturgy by Nerves of Lambron (xii. -,) shows
several variants, some of which are better than the readings of
our MS8. We infer that in CiHcia there existed another group of
copies.
7. Of the same to the Empress Eudokia. Begin.
M/"t/ ՈԱ^^՜ս՚յայե ձւ If ոկնսէւ֊ոո ռսւՀ^անսւ ասւ^
գորեե՚ե . . . , ք 5-- (MS. 70, ib. 5.— Migne,
Ser. Gr. v. 76, coll. 1335-1419.)
8. Of the same to the devout ladies, ever virgin
sisters of the orthodox Emperor Theodosius,
Arkadia and Marina. Begin. ^■^Հարկևշաա.^
ռաեու-ԼԾուն uihu ոԱ nujuuuj jt սւս/ոծ-անս սրբու
եկևղևց,.„յ . . ., ք cSib. (MS. 70, ib. 6.֊
Migne, ib., coll. 1 202-1 222.) The Greek
text lacks the title.
9. Of the same to the Emperor Theodosius on the
orthodox faith in our Lord Jesus Christ.
Begin. \\n A i/ujnaftu ւ/ւսւէՆսյւ֊ոոոէ-թ/ււս i/triiuj.^
գոս՚նովՅեադ . . . , f. 88^ (MS. 70, ib. 'J.֊
Migne, ib., coll. 1 133-1200.)
10. Of the same to the same after his return from
the Council of Ephesus. Begin. ւԼ^այթ/ե
U- ասմա^ U. բուորհռս հյխեպոոն բեու-Լժիւն
. . . , ք 1 13. (Migne, ib., coll. 453-471.)
11. Of the same, that Christ is one, at the request
of Ermias against Nestorius. Begin, կէւրեւլ
ասէ^* I Հսսսանռ սրբսէկանոռ ւսէգու֊րգ . • . ,
ք. I20. (MS. 70, ib. 9-֊Migne, Ser. Gr.
V. 75, coll. 1253-1362.)
1.2. Of the same to Secundus (MS. \]ոէ.կեսոս),
bishop of Dioscoris in the Canton of Isauria.
Begin, j ՝եաե ոօայ ala nt-nfau nnn uttv fian.^
յոյգ սրրու-թև՚նէ . . . , ք. 155. (M^- 70՛
ib. 10.)
Second letter to the same. Begin. Հ\սւյտ'եի
սսէռոսպան^ սինռս ճյսսյրսէուլժրլյւ nnna սր^
13
ji Ասս ithi
ք. 158. (MS. 70, ib. II.)
14. Of the same to Acacius of Melitene, pointing
out how he wrote to the Easterns. Begin.
IJ ռԾՈա.[Յիսն եոբսւոռ կ
բա՚նք քս
<ղցուՆք
. . . , ք ւ6օ''. (MS. 70, ib. 12.— Migne,
Ser. Gr. v. 77, coll. 181-202, under the title:
Epist. XL.)
15. On the same. Answer to a letter of John of
Great Antioch, whom he wished to win over
from the Nestorian ideas. Begin. \\i բա^
hlUJUntib ե iiuliha U. օն^սւսգկ hnbhit . • • ,
f. 166. (MS. 70, ib. 13. — Migne, Ser. (»r. v.
77, coll. 173-182, under the title: Ei)ist.
XXXIX {af. XXXIV).)
16. On the same, Testimonies collected by Cyril
from the holy fathers in refutation of Nes-
torius. Begin. Արրոյ՚Ն '■^Հևաբոսի եպիսկո^
պոսսէպնտէէն y ՈՄՕսանււ որ • • • , 1. lOo,
(Mansi, ed. Floient., torn, iv (1760), coll.
1 183-1193.) — Amongst the citations is one
from ' Jesua, bishop of Khorkhoruni,' Jf* "՛"•*'
Հ^էքսուայ իոոխոռու֊նեսէՁ եպէ* Begitl,
159
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (69)
160
^ մհնանուդաե անաեՕատե ijt բաոդաս1ու.թբ
. . . , f . I "I. At the end : \՝^սոքիկ գլուխք
րնթ&րռա՚ե իւեփեսառւոց ժողովէ՚նէ լոէ-հ՚ու֊Աե
՝[,եսսէորի, i.e. these chapters were read at
the Council of Ephesus for the refuting of
Nestorius (f. 172).
1՜. Colophon of Stephanos of Siunik the translator,
without title, f. 1 7 2 . It agrees word for word
with the colophon of the version of Dionysius
the Areopagite of the same translator (MS.
Arm. e. 33 = 73, § II, 8), differing only in
the date, owing to a like discordance in
synchronisms. Taking as accurate the ex-
pression ' in the second year of the reign of
Astas ' (read Anasfasiug), we obtain the year
7i4-7]5as that of the translation. The dates
given are 6224 of creation, 14th indiction,
second year of Astas Լաստսւսէ). The trans-
lation was made from an ' accurate ' copy
in Cpl. by David the Hupatos, purveyor
[կեՆաււի) of the royal table, and Stephanos
rhetor, pupil of Moses, bishop of Siunik.
18. An epilogue, by an anonymous scribe, in an
obscure paradoxical style, — referring to the
preceding collection of treatises against
Nestorius. Begin. Հ՚^ւՆաՀալք վսև^էց գրա-ակ
գերաբու՛նից . . . , ք . I 7 2՛'.
19. Letter of Cyril to Anastasius, Martinus (or
Mariianus after MS. 70), John, and other
orthodox cenobites. Begin. ղուսու֊ւ/Լա^
սիրոէ֊ահւն ճ. գշաՆս/սքւոու(ժքււ1յգ ձեոուգ
սիրոյ և- այժյ՝ ոչ_ փոքր իՆչ_ գովեցից • • • ,
ք-173-
Explanation of the Nicene Symbol. Begin.
^^uii-UitnUJifp ի էֆ ա^ Հայր ամհ%սէկաի սւսե^
՜նւսւե երև-եւեառ և. աներև-ուլոհց արարիչ
. . • , ք. 175- (The MS. e. 36 = 7° inserts
this article after § 15. — Cf. Migne, I.e., coll.
289-319, under the title : Epist. LV.)
IL
1. Discourse on our Lord's birthday, by Theodosius
[oxTkeodotns according to MS. no. 45, § 14)
of Ancyra. Begin. '■^Հայ^առ և. Հրաշափառ^
Հ- մերձսյկա I էոօՆոս էսորՎոսրգ • • • , I. 1օ2 .
(MS. 70, ib. 2. — Migne, I.e., coll. 1349-
1370-)
2. Second discourse of the same, on the Epiphany.
Begin, "Հայհ-ւսռ ^ մհրձւսկայիս տօնի պաս1^
՜ճառ . . . , ք . 190. (MS. 70, ih. 3. — Migne,
I.e., coll. 1369-1386.)
3. A question concerning the Son : since Son and
Spirit are from the Father, why are they not
called 'Brethren?' Begin, դէ որգի և. Հոգի
ի Հօրէ ե՛ն ոնգկր ոչ ասիՆ եոբարք • • • ,
ք 195՛ (Cf. Karamianz, Berlin Catalogue,
no. 31, ք. 253՛'-)
4. Heretical doctrines, 64 in number, of different
sects. I ^« "\արսւ ից^ անշունն u. անգգայ
ասհւ ստեոօ-ե uii I y ոհէսԼսէսսւոԽոԾն^ u. էււպա
փ%եա§ի ՛Ալս ոգի . . . , ք . 195*
5. Answers to the above sentences. |'. J|i. ^
պսյրսւ էո՚նշուն չ U. անպգսւյ uiutfi Աէոեոհ-եաւ
V.J • • • , ք- 196''. (Cf. Karamianz, ib.)
6. Compendious sketch of heresies and schisms,
with the name of their authors, 77 in num-
ber, lltle: Հ^արւսցոյցոսթի Հերձու-ա&ոոէսց
և ադանգից. Begin, the jirst item : |',. (|^ ^
աարսէ եոօ-անե՜ւ ռգիրս սուրբս it- փոէսանսէկ
այնմրկ գրեւ բանս օսէս/րօսէիս, որագս I ր^
աեւՐոՆ, քք. 198-210''. (Cf. Karamianz, ib.)
At end the note in another hand : ' Remember
the Lord John, vard. of Medsoph Wanq,
and Thomas, a searcher after the word ; ' and
also this : ' the writing fails.'
7. David of Bagrevant (7th cent.) against the
heretics. Title: 'Հ^աւթի փիլիսոփայի բա՛ն
Հսյւսյսյու ր՚նդգէ^յ՝ ^երհ՜ուսյհ-nnujg. BegiH՛
*-*\սւսէրսւսս1 իէ։1^ք Ա1սէլ պսյսւսյսլսանի, սւսկ
Հսյմարձսյկսւգո քն էսէո-սյռեսէւսն ^*\ես1րոս • • •,
ք շօօ''. (Cf. Karamianz, no. 31, § ", *^՛,
ք. շ6շ.)
8. Of the same, on the nature of Christ, by com-
mand of Anastasius, Armenian catholicos
(661—667). Begin. \՝.յլդՒ ք" բարեփառու^
թիւնգ ւօժսյրեաց դսէւ֊ա՚նուէժիւն յերկա^
քանգէւրոցն ^uii-Ujutng • • • , է. 20^ .
9. Of the same, on the same matter, by request
of Ashot the patrician. Begin. քՀան ղոր
Հսւրէյանէք nil քւսւրեփաո^ուԼժեօ/ն Հսւրցսյ^
փորճոո • • • ||/>p up սէսռն բնուաիւՏն | ^անիՆ
. . . , ք. 208\
10. Theodoras, called Dagon {'\*ագոՆ), disciple of
the same David, Refutation of those who
hold by two natures. Beg'm. \՝%սաացակա'ն
[ՀաՆ՚Ն ԼքՒ ի ւՐարգս/նալն • • . , ք . 2 1 Օ*՝. Eight
short chapters.
11. Explanation of the Signs of Prosody, etc.,
f. 212.
f. 213. Colophon : —
ipu/n^ * * * մեր՚^րհս բանէւյսրրապ, u֊ սէոու^պս
պնաագ՝ էով\աէյնկս Lnxaabtut [սնղ րօո
բանրն
utuutua
ԺէԱԱՈԼ.
պեսյք եսէրօէոսաբ
ւեոաեէձէո
ես ^
'ոա՚նիէ ի ^bnJribh վանս կոչթ^
գաԵաւ եղ1ւ ՝ի ^արկե-քլս գրոը ի
ժէսրսէ՛
tun. ՈէՈԱ
Ծռոոսն
ոսյբոէ-նղյ
՝ի ձե.
Հէ1էէՐյէրէսն եռբաւ֊ր սեր ւոսանրսհ օրրնւսկ
161
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (69-70)
162
ilha bin * ■ * I րգ ^u uhnujuttuntnu n սանսուսս
ենեոեոլո։ ւոսՎահնկս պլսրդսւպեսէ i։ nit որ
բասուս՝ ադրյէստու֊լէէեսյսբ ր սա ւս ւու^մ՝ fthX
և- էյհռն nuintnn ^aiJ\pnuiL ևոբւաւսո էմդր
UJnui \եսոպէսս1սյ\հաւսւէ ո ujnli in-ilri աւէ. ոս
ռվեոոյ գրեսյւս* ե֊ ոբէսոսհոսյխւո ոպաբոն
ասոո մոււքն Օ՚աոկեաւ ռլսէ^ակաւռ էլրոմո
և. ^Նօւու/յշ ^սյՆոԱրձ որ ոքսյուո^ււս Հնոր^
^եւսռ ; ս. nJJtatj%ujLunntJbpu սեո ոսոսրբ
Հաոքս^ ռմա^դասի սսէեփան՚նոս tilinhn Հէսւր Հլ
ոսեէ ս սէոս intultunu էլ ոսարտրբոս • • • ս. որս
հ%ոուձռ hJht/ք : • ♦ . tittiratuu սսյ ի թժէս
պուէւ* ր դոէ-ո1ե ւուսաչւեր աՆւսրւսւո եուս
սարրւսսոէ-»
՚ Gloiy ... I the last of philologists and lowest
of officers, John, ejiUed a seeker for the word of the
Lord Jesus, which at an early time I longed for
and needed ; in a changeful seeming hour, this
was found in a chest of books in the old school, in
the Wanq, called of Hernion, at the feet of the old
Rabbi, by Hamshirak, our brother Jobn, he gave
us the copy . . . But I, sinful among the children
of the church, John Vardapet, wrote it with much
trouble, for the use of myself and mine, of Lazar
Hamshirak my brother. I pray them who read it
to remember in Christ the above-mentioned, and
also the much-gifted Paron Amir Mulqn with his
abounding offspring, and with his parents, him
who bestowed the paper ; also our monks, holy
fathers, Mahdas' Stephanus the Elder father,
and the other Stephanus, and Martiros . . . and
myself with my parents. ... It was copied in the
j-ear 843 (a. d. i 394), at the door of the illumining-
pure vu'gin Mariam. . . .'
There follows more, but it is rubbed out or effaced
by damp. At the beginning of the volume, f. 2,
is another notice of 'a Itenevolent and faithful man
of God, who was the last to renovate and give the
book asa memorial of himself and his parents, to wit,
the Father Nuridschan {Նուրիչա՚Ն), his mother
Phasheken Լվւաշևկւ^՚և), his spouse Armalan [արմևւ^
դաե)^ his sons Amir, Mkrtitch, Margar ; his daugh-
ters Nonofar (%օ%օֆար), Ebath (^^րաթ). His
brother Yovanes (John), his spouse Ethar {էթար),
sons Asian (ii/«/^iut),Yekhanes(^A/i/«/l^i/^i),Yovanes,
Zaqar {ղարար), Araqel, and his relatives living or
defunct.' We are begged to commemorate and
repeat a I)ei(s Miserere for Avetiq, for Asian's
spouse Khalinar (իւալինար), for Amir's spouse Ojid
{օղւպէ՚ն), for Shushan {-էու-ւա՚ււի՚ե); in the year 1 1 20
(a. D. 1671).
The Scholia of Cyril have been published from
this and the next codex by Dr. F. C. Con\lieare,
in the Series of the Oriental Texts and Trans-
lations.
70
MS. Arm. e. 38— Csnril of Alexandria, A.D. 1689.
Glazed Turkish paper. Size, 8J x 6 x \^m. Text,
6| X 3I in., of 29 lines each. Ff. 197. Writing,
bolorgir regular. Binding in leather, of 18th cent.
Rubrics and bird initials, with marginal scrolls in
purple before each chapter.
It contains ; —
I. Scholia and correspondence of St. Cyril of
Alexandria. Similar to MS. 69, but with some
differences in the ordering of chapters, as follows: —
Table of matters, f. 4.
1. On the Incarnation of the Only Begotten, f 6.
(Cf. MS. 69. I, § 3.)
2. Letter of the priest Tiberius, f. 23''. {1ե. § 4.)
3. Salutations of Cyril, f. 36. (//;. § 5.)
4. Cyril to Theodosius, f. 42''. {lb. § 6.)
5. Cyril to Eutochia, f. 45". {Ih. § 7.)
6. Cyril to Arcadia and Marina, f. 74. (//a § 8.)
7. Cyril to Theodosius, f. 81. {lb. § 9.)
8. Cvril to the same after his return from Ephesus,
՜ f. I04^ {lb. Կ 10.)
9. Of the same, that Christ is one, at the request.
of Ermias (MS. Ereinias), f. 1 1 1. {lb. §11.)
10. Cyiil to Secundos {\]եկ„ս.Նգոս), f. 151''. {lb.
Կ 1 2-)
11. Second letter to the same, f. 155. {Tb. § 13.)
12. Cyril to Aeacius of Melitene, f 158. {Tb. § 14.)
13. Cyril to John of Antioeh, f 165°. {lb. § 15.)
14. Cyril to Anastasius, etc., f. 168''. {lb. § 19.)
II. 1. Explanation of the Nicene Creed, f. 1 70 : —
2. Discourse of Theodosius {sic) of Aneyra on the
Saviour's Birth, f. 178. {lb. § 2.)
3. Of the same, on Epiphany, f. 186. {lb. § 3.)
4. Cyril's Discourse on the holy Deipara, delivered
in the Council of Ephesus, against Nestorius.
Jjegi'H. ^^ՀօէւքՒաո^ Կ Jhn բա՛նս և. շ^որ\<ՀԲ
լցևալ. . . , ք . 191'' (Miguc, Scr. Gr. V. 77,
coll. 1029-1040). — At the end a note in red:
' These chapters were read at Ephesus for
the deposition of Nestorius.'
5. Colophon of Stephanos of Siunik, the translator
of the first partof the contents above (I, §§1֊
14), f. 195'՝. (Cf. the preceding MS., §'17.)
6. An epilogue, by an anonvmous author, without
title, f. 196. (Cf. /«^.՜§ 18.)
On the last folio (f. 197) of the volume are
did'erent records. The first one is the colophon of
the copvist, named Sargis, priest, son of Johannes
and ^J'atkum {^աակոււՐ), slating that he has tran-
scribed the volume in the a.e. 1138 (a.d. 1689) iu
the royal city of Shosh, now called Aspahcu, in
163
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (70-71)
164
the villai?e-town Djulay, i. e. Julfa, ' under the
shadow of Holy Bethlehem,' the king being Shah
Suleyman, the eatholicos Eliazar, and the arch-
bishop of Julfa Stephanos. The notice is closed
with a long list of the relations of the writer, viz,
his mother s sister Thalithen, his brother Ephreni,
with his wife Nanadschan; also Sir Sargis, and 'my
grandsire Sir Sargis and his wife Mariam/ his
mother's grandsire Araqel and his wife Thaguhin;
also Sir Sargis and his wife Azat Khan, and his
daughters Folorithe, Anay, Urullu. and Catharine.
He has also a short notice on f. 74. — The second
record in bolorgir, joined to this colophon, is of a
certain Grigor, son of the Khodscha Johannes and
the Khathun Mariana. He names his brother Ohan
Dschan, his wife Manuk Nazlu Khan, lately de-
ceased ; also Paron Grigor and his last wife Shme],
and his infant son Petros Dschan, also his daughters
Anay Khanum, Murasakhanum, Zebithakhanum,
attesting that he has got the volume for 50 silver
tumans. The same Grigor, under his signature, in
a scrawling hand, transfers, on the same page, the
volume to Astouadzatour Vardapet in a.e. 1140
(a.d. 1691). — We read also in the same page, in a
note under the date of 1 834, the name of a Yordan
Nersesian, probably an owner.
The first two colophons run as follows in the
Armenian text : —
I j/iiTy էսսէՆ էոռսէտ Հնոր^էսն uajtntnnltgh * • • ||հս/7^
գհս էրէգ^յ՛ "Ր ա%ա֊աւ/բ ե մ՝ կո \&q&uJt օա^
Հանսւր և^ ո տ. գոոԾոս ՜. հ լԾՈէ-ւսեանու[օ եանս
մեոոէ-մՀ /!-• ձւ» ^^1 ը_ *^"{pblb tmfunjby </«_,
շնոր^րւ. ան սնսայ ււ. ույորւ/ուլժեսյժր սոորՆ
եաւոէսրեկր Ո^Բ 'frRP^ "Ր Կ՚^^է պէէէրսէպ^
մանօ : յւս -yfuuin^h ւսւոոսիօ ւսոռայէա/նհսսէ
օսէոաքիս յօշ Լո^եգեւոյ ոո այժմ՝ էսսպւս^սա
tuntuutAuj ւԱր, ր գեօոսառսյոԱՀռ Հքոււայոս*
րեգ Հոէ/անեսյլ. սր ռԱդււսկսր^ ր հռւսգւսէ-Ո^
ոուաեան •»'"/ սէէ*յսյՆիՆ» Ա. ղհէասպեէոու֊^
Լօեան Հււ/էՈկ Հաեոէ.ոէՅ uunnq ւոեաքւն հ՜ռրէՍ^
օս/ոու. : ե. ր սՄրա ււոհս %ու-Լռեան ՜եօյՀան^
գրս պէսոսեասէոանր ՎեսէսՀոգր ւսրՀրեպիս^
Լոպոսր « • tniftunu սէոեփասնոսր • • • •
.յր^^Պ՚ԼՔ nvuonu րս ւէքոՀասէսն^ ձւ օսա ւրն
րս ւո էձւ Ա1 ե ո ւ֊սե է ե. ռսոոաբուրս րմ՝ ւյ[օ՜է1ՏւրլժէՆ
Լւ. եոբւս ւոն իմ՝ եՓրեսե^ Լւ. ոզոոանհօն հ՚-Ր
սսէՆէԱ՚^ասն ւի->եօկօ՚. Հճէւէոձսէսւ ւր-^եօէԼռ
Բ"էր Աէսրգհսեէ ււ. ռաէսան hJ՝tnn սւսոգիսն^ և.
օկոուսկոօն րւ֊ր սարրսյսՆ , ււ. ոսՆրէ ujujuJu րս՝
սյռաօսւսյ ս. ոկոուսեբռե հ՚֊Ր Լօ-Այգու֊Վրե»
գրսսյ Ա, սկոոէսսրկն ոէՒ uinatui Խասն-, էլ.
օգսէոևրբս իւՐ ֆօէօոիլժ ւ^Նէ անայքէն, Ա. ոսրուո^
չու.Ն, ե. սասէէսրքւՆ^ւե :
Then in other ink, and perhaps another hand,
the following : —
I ՐԳ uuttuatuu up գրրգոր կո^ր y^^C) պսյրսյպւ/ujua
• • • tuuj lutniuui պսյրոն գրրգորն^ ր Հս/iuji
րս%րց րւրոՕէ §ր դսւսւսյկ A(_/»t 1ւ֊ Ծ՚սօոսւօՆ րսրո ա
լսօ՚^սյյ ւոմ՚^աւյՆհսէէՆ y և֊ մօրն Է՚-Րդյ fnujfunt-Ն
սսէորաՆէ : ււ, Cutnutnujui եոբսյւրե Ր՚֊Ր
ո^ան՝9ա1ւն^ ն_ նոոանհպն հ՚֊ր Juihnt-li *նօյո^
ւոէ-քսանս, որ lui ւսս՝ սւսր Հանգեւսւ. • • •
գօտրձեսէւ լյհ՚^^Գ՚ԼՔ Ւ ^" պպւսրոն գրհգոոն^
րւ֊ո՚նորսէբոոբո՚Օ պևսւրոս ՝9ujb*by և- ոգսէոերճե
ո£./1| էսսսէւր րէաՆու-սՆ , սոսրէսսսւլսանու-սն y ււ.
օեբրլօ՜էսւ քսանուսե • • • սւրգ utnuiautL. կ^բ
գՒՐ-Ք"՝ fjh^'՝*^ դևեան սյրձ՜սյթքէ, որ պսւբսիկ
բստռոս ւրեր [irni-utuu :
A still later colophon ends the page thus :
* I, the worthless Nerses, wrote this in the year
1283 {էւբէ^ձգ : A.D, 1 734), April the sixth/
71
MS. Arm. e. 35 — Cyril of Alexandria, Ephrem,
Vardan, A.D. 1382.
Oriental paper, brownish. Size, 7^ X 5I X 2 in.
Text, 5|:X4 in., of 22 lines in a page. Ff. 187.
Writing, bold bolorgir. Binding, brown stamped
leather, with a tiap. Ornamentation, red initials
and first lines, with a few rude arabesques in margin.
The quires are of 12 leaves (except the last), 16 in
number.
Contents : —
1. Commentary on Ezekiel, by Cyril of Alex-
andria,— mentioned neither by Zarbhanelian
nor by Somalian, and xmknown in Greek
either, except for some short fragments re-
produced in Migne, Ser. Gr. v. 70, coll. 14,58-
1459, and taken from Mai. The MS. gives
excerpts from a longer commentary upon
chap. I, verses 1-4, on chajis. 4, 25, 29, ^7,
38. Ff. 2-27''.
2. Commentary on parts of Ezekiel, by Ephrem, —
known to Zarbhanelian only by name. The
first chapter is entitled thus : l] աս՛ն շի՚նու^
թեան տսյ՜ճարի՚նէ ւ/էկՆութիւե Լ^փրևպյ, i. C,
'on the building of the temple,' and begins :
Ղ՝կերոլ.քժիլ1/ն itn uijn Հ\ԾդեԼոայ թսյգսյլո^
րութԼ-Ն եղև. ... , f. 27՛'. The succeeding
sections of commentary are as follows : —
Chap, ii, 5 '>"*^ Ն Wi^l^jU 'եշանակէ •լան.^
գ}էս1ու.աի^ այէ %a uiun[i էոաէասլաշ^
[սւսրու-թեան . . . , ք. 3Օ՛'.
165
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (71-72)
166
Chap, iii, 22, ՝\\սյնէւէ ըւութիւն տեսու^
լՏեանպն աՆա inh ււսոսարսէգո ւն ^* • •.
Chap, viii, I, \\այա՜նքւ ^ մարգարեիս ըՆգ
էեօոնհէձէա է գԾՈՈէ-լժր մատնեւ . • • յ
ք. 52".
Chap. XII, I, դՀասարակաց էլվայրկեա՚ե
ոՀոգւ^ո էն էւբանս tuM էսէնԱ աս * • •, I. ՕՕ.
Chap. XVI, I, ^^աոէէ կ ^ան^անապն ^անդէէ^
մՀս՚նոսթէ^Ն . . . , ք. <ՏՕ.
Chap. Xvii, I, ^յսրէ՚Նակալ առ%ևլ^ 'նմա
էքէքարգսէր1^ու-լորւՏնս ^nujutujl^ • • • ,
11'. 97՚'-121-
3. Commentary on Daniel, by Vardan Vardapet
(of Hajl at), — published in Constantinople,
1825, as Appendix to the Commentary of
XII Prophets, by Nerses of Lambron, pp.
242-248. It begins with a prologue :
^^ոգս-որ սր ևոբարռ սկո ե- որգե սյկռւօժսյ^
րևցի՚ն, etc., ft՝. 122-185. In this and in the
epilogue : \}t֊ է՚եձ իսկ անարժանիս ևղև.
փոօր րն\ բսյոձսյւր սասսէսւնեւ • • • , I. I օ5,
the author declares that he undertook the
work at the instance of Grigor Vardapet and
others, as well as of 'my brother Sarkavag
Vardapet '(written i#^^//^.^5^oj1/),that he com-
menced it in the year of a.e. 717 (a.d. 1268)
in Khor Virap (a convent near Artashat)
and com^ileted in the following j^ear in the
monastery called Aldsch {\^.ղէ"3) ' in the
presence of St. Stephen.' He asks our
prayers for the և ոաիՅտաւոոաօ աաոոնաց
Sadon, Smbat, Prosh, Qiird, and all dwellers
in the land. The authors from whom he
compiled it were the Syrian Ephrem, Ilippo-
Ivtus patriarch of Rome, and Stephanus of
Siunik, whoso names are indicated in the
margin against sections of commentary de-
rived from them. Prof W. Marr has
collected the pieces of Ilippolytus here
given from another codex and published
them.
The copyist of this MS. was named Johannes ;
whose colophon (If. 185''-! 87) states that he tran-
scribed this volume by order of John and Cyriacus
Vardapets of the 'famous convent of the Holy
Cross, in the district of Spatkert {\\շպատկէ,րտ),
a place facing the town of Khizan ' (south of 13itlis).
He wrote the book as a memorial of himself and his
parents and male kinsmen, for the instruction of
himself and his brethren, among whom he men-
tions the religious Jacob ; he entreats us to com-
memorate John the religious, who lent him his
archetype, and who loved, received, and aided him
to eat and take repose ; also Stephanos, a religious
brother of John just named, who has passed away ;
also Mkrtitch, who prepared the bread, and
Vardan a priest who bestowed on him a habita-
tion, and all the brethren gathered therein. Also
Thomas, a monk, who supplied the text of Daniel.
The book was written under the shadow of the
Theotokos and of St. George the general, opposite
the city of Ostan Լոստա՚ն). In conclusion he asks
us to forgive his blunders in writing. Dated in
the year 831 (a.d. 1382). There follows a later
note, f. 87, by an owner, Zaehariah Vardapet.
The first notice coincides with a note of Zarbhane-
lian (I.e., p. 461) that 'the only known copy of the
Commentary of Ephrem is extant in Van,' which is
not far from the above-mentioned places.
72
MS. Arm. f. 9 — St.Nilus of Sinai, etc., 18th cent.
Paper, glazed brownish. Size, 6^ x 4f x 3 in.
Text, 4X2| in., of 15 lines in a page. Ff. 387,
paginated in Armenian letters. Ornamentations :
rude head-pieces on ff. 287, 340, and marginal
arabesques. Written, it would appear, in several
notergir hands, but probably by the same scribe, in
the 1 8th cent. ; the orthography is faulty. Binding
of brown stamped leather, with a flap.
Contents : — •
I. A large selection made, without regard to
order, from the Book of Elegies of Gregoiy of
Narek ; it comprises about 64 chapters out of
the original 94, a notice of Gregory of Narek of
himself as living under the Emperor Basil being
added, ff. 1-285.
II. Selection from the works of St. Nilus of Sinai,
from the 5th cent, translation :
1. On Prayer, in 150 chapters (the Greek text
being 15յ)՛ Beg'm. \\p ղք կամէսւքի առՆե-լ
ա՛նուշահոտ խունկս . . . , ք. 287. (VcnicB
ed. in the Life of l'՝a(//eni {iS6f,, 2 vols. 8vo),
t. II, 700-725. — Migne, Ser. Gr. v. 79, coll.
1167-T200.)
2. On the Eight Evil Spirits. (Cf. IMS. d. 17.—
Migne, Uj., coll. 1145-1164.)
a. On Wrath {{ճարկովդս-ն), f. 313.
b. On Melanchol v (՚յաՆձրութիսՆ),՝ւ 315.
(Ven. ed. II, 654֊65.>)
c. On Vainglory {\\1՚ա։իաւՆու ՀՅիւ՚Ն),
ք. 317. (Ven. ed. II, 656-657.)
d. On Pride {\\դարտա լա՛ն ութ իւ-՚ն), ք.
319"- (Ven. ed. II, 658-662.)
e. On Gluttony ({\րոՓսյնաւ/հլու թիլ՛ն),
ք. 325. (Ven. ed. II, 641-643.)
M 2
167
CATALOGUE OF ARIMENIAN MSS. (72-73)
168
/. On Fornication {*է\ոո^կոսթիւ.Ն), f. 329.
(Ven. ed. II, 644-647.)
ff. On Avarice {\\րձ^ս>թսէրոսթիւ-%), f. 334.
(Ven. ed. II, 647-650.)
//. On Sadness Օքրսյմհւթիւ֊Ն), f. 337.
(Ven. ed. II, 652-654.)
3. Discourses (-^Հառք), — in 93 sections. Tdle:
աո-աքքՈյու-թ/էւեք ս. ի ^ուսժէսոու^էԽ W"*'--
ր/սյրՀյէ-ս րսէոր ոռ utuntSkiuKtutn » • • , 1. C. vJl
our holy Father Nilus, Discourses. Upon
Virtue and Retirement from the world,
abridged . . . , f. 340.
4. Spiritual counsels, — in 66 sections. Title :
|tl/>u/UT ^ոգե ytu^ IL i/paujuo արգարոէ-լժեաե»
JjtgiU* tu սևրեԱոՆ այ ու֊Նի՚^իր ի զղձու^սն
^« • . . , ք. ^ձ'^.
5. Spiritual counsels, on the word of life, — in 233
sections. 2՝lile : )«F^fu/m ^ոգևշա^ ասելով
ռբանՆ Լե՚նաօ մաոգնան ոգւ֊ոռ նեօու֊գանռւ*
Jj€gi)l, ս/« ղի ^HJ" հ "կհՊՐ^ ^ուսժւսրելոյ
յաշխաըՀ^կս . . . , ք . ^b՝^^՝
6. Counsels of gentleness, and precepts to beware
of women, and about the future life. Title:
\\գուսէո ւաոէսգս ^եոոէ^Լժեան Լ. օգոյյ ւրեեւ
ի կանանօ և, վասն Հանգե nXLiui (ւե*նաօն
^աւէէտե՚նանաե^ OtC. JjtgUl. ա* J | /ւ օան^
կայ եեսաց ււսէ֊հտռնհպ^ Պ"Ր պէաորասաեէսց
սրբոց . . ., ք. 3/2-
7. Counsels for those who wish to find salvation
in monkhood. Tifle : ՝\^^րաu^ որ կաւֆն
զփրկակա՚ն՚ն կրօնաւորիէլ etC. Begitl. \\՝ո^
'Նողոն^որժայ՝ ւսղօթեւկամե՚Նայ •••,!. 3^0 .
8. On the preference of prayer before all things.
Illl6 ՝ C?/"^ UJUtnui է niurjoftru %ttifiiujnnb I
քա՛ն ղաւՐ և. ի՚նչ^վաս՚Ա ալգտի^ lit'ffl/l. |'^i/t^
%այէւ գոր&ովլ սիրևլ1։ռ, և_ ամ՝ բան փրկեի՛ն
9. Precepts to young people. Begin. <1|արա k
մանկանց ՝ճգնևալ և. կրթևչ զէքարմի՚նս • • • ,
ք. Յ^օ". (Cf. MS. d. 17, § 24.— Ven. ed. II,
676-678.)
From the many records of the copyist appended
to several of the chajjters, foil. ^^՝^, 82'', 121, 132,
etc., we gather that the name of one of the scribes
was Avetiq. On ff. 11 and 371'' he commemorates
his parents, Khodschay Babaq (բաբաք), and Ulu
Khathun (ուչուխաթուՆ՝) ; his ՏՕՈ Babadschau
(բաբաջաՆ), and his daughters Khalaf (խաչաֆ),
riurlue (ոսղոսրլոս^), Sophik (սոփիկ), Oskitatik
(ոսկիտատիկ). Օո ք. 385, in a final notice, he men-
tions all these afresh, and adds a daughter Anna,
Jacob Dschan (deceased), Abdlmessiah {ավդլ^
ԺէսեՀ), Philip (պիլիպպոս), JNIariam. None of
these notices are dated.
73
MS. Arm. e.37 — Dionysius [Pseudo-] Areopagite,
17th cent.
Two separate MSS. are here bound in one
volume, the first, written in 1662, is on glazed
paper of brownish hue ; the second, written on
white glazed paper, in T653. Size, 7^x6x3 in.
Text, 55 X 4\ in., in double columns, of 'ձձ or 35
lines each, as far as f 250, thereafter of 25 or 30.
Ff. 483 + 3 left in blank. In 22 numbered quires
of էՅ leaves (except last, which has 4) as far as
f. 351, where their numeration begins anew, the
rest of the volume containing 20. Three colunxns
are left in blank on f. 91. Writing, bolorgir,
regular throughout, but more compact in the first
half of the volume than in the second ; bird letters,
rubrics, and marginal arabesques also adorn the
first half. Binding, red stamped leather of the
17th cent., with 2 tongs and brass studs.
It contains two translations of the writings of
Dionysius Pseudo- Areopagite (]Migne, Ser. Gr. v. 4),
one of the 8th cent, by Stephanos of Siunik, from the
Greek, and the other of the i8th cent, by Stephanos
of Lemberg, from the Latin, both with scholia. In
our copy the new translation precedes the old one.
I. The new translation (cf. Brit. Mus. Orient.
2619) comprises: —
1. Preface of the Translator. Begin. '(,">/" քա՛ն
դճեռսարկեւ ւրրոոոսթքւսնս արժան i/արկա^
untJ պօյլո՜ճէսո^ Աէրսէագրեւ Լօ 1^ սասն կր \ա^
սւսրձսյկեռսյ I > • • , I. 4.
On the celestial hierarchy, f 5.
On the ecclesiastical hierarchy, f 62.
4. On the divine names, f. 1 1 ՜յ^.
5. On the mystic theology, f. 3 19.
6. The էքո letters, f. 225''. — At the end there is
a notice of the translator (f 348'') to the
effect that he has abstained from rendering
the Xicttcr to Titus on the Dormition of the
Holy Virgin, as it appears only in the Old
Armenian vereion, not in Greek or Latin
texts.
7. Narrative of the conversion of St. Dionvsius.
Begin. I ^էսղուս Ր ւունէսց ն. ի ւսյսէիՆւսօւոօ
վարգաաեէոսյց • • • , I, 248 .
8. The colophon of the Translator, without title.
Begin. \yu \]տ1,փա'նոս \՝էլովացի յևաիՆ ի
բանւսսէւրաց տևսեաւ ղգիրս սոբոյն *\^հոնև^
2.
3.
1G9
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN IMSS. (73-74)
170
սիոսէ այլափոխևալ. . • , f . 250՝". — The trans-
lator, Stephanos of Lembero՝, in his preface
and colojihon declares that durinj>- his stay
in Edschniiadzin, as teacher of jihilosophy,
he made, at the request of his pupils, this new
translation, — as the old one was obscure, —
from the Latin. He merely changed the
words and j)hrases of the old text, and added
to the scholia of Maximus, which already
had a place in the old version, others taken
from fresh sources ; he did this a. e. i i 1 1
(a.d. 1662), under the catholicate of Jacob
IV. He also mentions his other translations
into Armenian ; namely, of Josephus (the
Jewish war), of the Book of Causes ('1»^^^
սքաւոճառաց), of thc Livcs of the Fathers,
from the Polish, a work called the 'Mirror of
Lives' Լձ^այևԱ$ վարուց), whicli was printed
later on in 1702, apparently in Marseilles.
II. The old translation : —
1. Prologue. Title : '[,ա(ււարսյՆո։ թիսՆ վամն
JhifUh Հ^հոեևսհոսհ \ iihuiutuiiuinunji u. ilajuh
գրոցս այս 'tP^IIJ Ւ 'եւքանւ^, Hegiil. Հ}^'/^
%ու.սյկաՆոսթէսն և. ւրՆ\սյլ^սւու-թ/ււ.Ն [լ. A
սեօ-ուլքքրւս ւստւՆւսՕ(չնսւրուԼԾե ան սհօրն
'Հփո՜նէսիոսի ... , ք. 252. (Migne, Ser. Gr. v.
4, coll. 370 foil.) The Greek text has more
discourses at the end.
2. On the celestial hierarchy, f. 254''. — Here and
in the following chapters each paragraph
is accompanied by the scholia of IMaximus
in smaller letters. For reference of the
scholia to the text, Greek letters are em-
ployed.
3. On the ecclesiastical hierarchy, f. 303.
4. On the divine names, f. 359՛'՛
5. On the mystic theology, f. 454.
6. The ten letters, f 459. — The last but one, ad-
dressed to Titus, is entitled : On the Dor-
mition of Holy Deipara and ever Virgin
Mary. Begin. եաՆիցԿ^ ե^բսլյրութիւեգ -.
ով էխե մակա՚ււղ ^իտկ . . . , ք՛. 479-
7. From the theological treatises of St. Hierotheus.
litter Xyppiflj iL nnfa էոսէ առ. h յէսօ-առա^
*նականսւէձն սսփռևոո՚նԼէսյ. Jiet/tlt. Il/'/*"/"^
nnau ււրսսէ՚ձսէՈ. Հլ էւե՜րսյւ1էՕէպսւս1աոլԱէի1յ
սւԾոսԼւէրւՏաէէ որ ոԱսսւսնսէսոր բուորրս Վսէ^
մօյձայն • . . , է. 4''1.
8. Colophon of the Translator, vHJiont title.
Jj€Q171, I՝ վեոՀ^աւլարե րորդէէ ևրեև րեւ֊րորդի
ռսս/սհ րորէէ It էսսր սյրս£րսյ\ոէւ ա՚^բւարՀիսէ
րսւո յու%էսրԼ% Էւ3 ու ոյ .•.,!. 4*՝ Յ' Hcrc WC
read that this Book of Dionysius the Arco-
pagite was translated in Constantinople
from ' accurate exemplars, by David the
Consul (iiTraToj) and Coenarius {^Հե՚նառ՝) of
the royal table, and l>y Ste]>hanos the ])riest
and grammarian, jmpil of Moses, bishop of
Siunik, in the year 6220 of the creation,
and in the 14th Indict ion of the Greek era,
in the second year of the reign of Philippus'
(read P/iilippicus). If we assume the last
clause to be the more accurate of the three,
the date would correspond to a.d. 713. (Cf.
MS. e. 20 = 69, f- 213-)
Three scribes were concerned in the writing of
this MS. The first, who on f. 91 names himself
Mkrtitch, wrote ff 1-91, a second wrote ff. 92-250 :
the latter there leaves this notice : Have mercy on
the owner of this holy book, Jacob Vardapet, and on
the sinful debased scribe Gregory the elder of
Yamith (յաաՐթեցի, i.e. Arnida). It was written
in the year 11 13 = a.d. 1664, Feb. 5.
The third scribe who penned the second half of
the volume, in his colophon on f. 483, names himself
Bars! or Basil, a minister of the word and vardapet.
He asks our prayers for himself and for his parents,
Sir Stephanos, nicknamed Tsiq (^^^), and his mother
Anna. He dates his colophon a.d. 1653 [ռ.ո.հ^.գ),
and in the Armenian era 1103.
The second half of the IMS. was therefore copied
ten or eleven years before the first, and the binder
is responsible for not putting it first. Stephen of
Lemberg in his colophon (f. 250'') states that he
made his revision of Dionysius in the Armenian
year iiii (= a.d. 1662) under Jacob Catholicos,
successor of Philip, — some ten or eleven years there-
fore after this second part of our MS. was written.
A later colophon, on f. 91, is of one Khddschamal
(խօչաւՐալ), ձ&էշձ 1 1,55 (^- D- 1706). It is in a hand
used at that epoch among the Armenians of New
Julfa or Ispahan. The seal of the convent of the
All Saviour in that city, dated 1201 (a.d. 1752),
is impressed here and there on the pages of the
volume.
MS. Arm. e. 18
74
—Nana the Syrian, 17th or
18th cent.
Glazed paper. Size, 7^x55X1 in. Text, 6 x
3 Հ in. In two columns, of 34 lines each. Quires, 1 7,
of 12 folios each. Ff. 196. Writing, in thin and
regular bolorgir of the I7tli cent. Binding, of dark
stamped leather on boards.
It contains : —
The Commentary on John's Gospel, by Nana the
Syrian, turned into Armenian early in the 9th
cent. — The anonymous translator in a preface (IT. i-
շ**) states that Nana, a Syrian archdeacon, made
his commentary at the request of Bagurat Bagra-
171
touni. g-overnnr of Armenia (a.d. 835-847) under
the Arabs, in Arabic. When Bagarat was forced
to abjure his faith, Sembat Bag'ratouni, chief of the
Armenia militia, havino'come to know of the work,
gave order to the translator (who is left unnamed).
to turn it from the Arabic into Armenian ; this
work was interrupted when Sembat was in his turn
captured by՛ the Arabs and put to death for his faith
(a.d. 856), but later on a new and complete trans-
lation ' with some abridgements ' was ordered by
INlariam Bagratouni 'the Lady of Siuniq' (|)^i_1<fru/^
տիկի՛ն), daughter-in-law of Sembat. (Cf Tcha-
mitch. History of Armenia, t. II, pp. 441-453 and
705.) The work does not exist in Syriac, but there
is extant a Greek version under the name of
Nonnus of Panopolis, published by Passow (Leipzig,
1834), and a second time by A. Schindler. Dashian,
in his Catahffus [i8()j), p. 1136c, adds that modern
critics attribute it rather to Apollinaris of Laodicea.
The notice of the translator above mentioned dis-
closes the fact that Nana, when he received the
order of Bagarat, ' went about all the convents
(ս!նապատս՝) in Mesopotamia,' and ' found what he
wanted . . . , and he put it in an alnidged form from
the Syriac into Arabic'
The volume contains no records of the copyist.
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (74-76)
76
172
MS.
75
Arm. f. 20 — Bartholomew of Bologna,
18th cent.
\\ X 2| in.,
Paper. Size, 6:^x4x21 in. Text,
19 lines in a page. Quires, 31, of 12 leaves. Ff.
367, paginated in Armenian numerical letters as
far as p. 560 [շկ). Writing, notergir of the begin-
ning of 1 8th cent., compact and regular, but some
of the letters blotted. Head-pieces and marginal
arabesques rudely designed in colours on ff. 6 and
16. The latter, being the first chapter of the first
day's commentary, has a picture representing the
creation of Eve, after a western design. Binding,
of dark leather, covered with white leather wrapper.
It contains the Commentary of the Seven Daj's
of Creation. Begin. ]» սկղբա՚Նկ ստԼղքէ աձ֊ . . .
ե առ ասե՛ն Լօ է^ tuf^ ի սսիոբն ւէւնևւու-թե
:րա&ու}ս . . . , ք. ւ6. The name of the author is not
given. He was a Dominican missionary in Armenia
in the 14th cent., and his work was translated into
Armenian by his contemporary and co-religionist
Jacob of Qerni, called the Translator [թարգմ՛ա՛ն).
Cf. Dashian, Catah, no. 249, pp. 640-641 ; Nat. Libr.
Paris, Supp. 44; Imp. Libr. of Vienna, Arm. MSS.,
no. 29.
The colophon at the end of the volume (f 367)
gives only the name of the copyist, Stephanos a
priest, without mentioning any date or place.
փսոգսէպ,
ստրարահ-ո.
MS. Arm. f. 19 — Homilies of St. Gregory of
Armenia, etc., 18th cent.
Glazed paper. Size, 6|^ x 4} x 2 in. Text, 4^ x
շկ in., of 21 lines to page as far as f. 216, then
of 19 only. Quires, 18x6, of 12 leaves each. Ff.
296. Writing, notergir, of different hands. Rubrics.
A lacuna of blank pages (pp. շւ6''-շ25). Binding,
of stamped brown leather.
Contents : —
I. Homilies of St. Gregory the Illuminator, — a
collection of 23 pieces, known under a special name
of {\աճախապատու-մ՝, f. 2. (Published at Venice,
1838.)
II. Some Gantzs by a later hand : —
1. On the Annunciation, f. 2IՅ^ (Cf. MS. 25,
3. On the Invention of the Armenian Alphabet,
f. 2l4^ (Cf. MS. 59, § 44.)
3. On the 1st Sunday in Lent, ff. շւ5՚'-շւ6. (Cf.
MS. 59, § 56.)
III. An additional part of the volume with new
numeration of quires. This begins with a list,
written in a Julfa hand, of the printed and manu-
script books belonging to the owner of this volume.
The first of them is the present volume ; the second
one seems to be our Arm. e. 34. Seventeen in all
are enumerated.
1. Index of Names arranged alphabetically of an
Armenian Menologium ((\այսյաւուրք).
* \՝ոոսռիէքոսի վկայի՚նէ ս1է_գոստ* իե*
ւ՚յւգիշջ Լպսի%. <,ոկա. ժթ.՝ etc., ք. 227.
2. Index to the Book of Canons [կա՛ն ոՆ գիրք).
* ոէ րեգ արե^ելս պարա կ աղօթելչ «/• շւԿ • • • ,
ff. շ66''-296.
The only record of the principal copyist, traced
at the end of the Homilies (f. 213), gives no
name, but only the date of the Armenian
era, Tuesday, 1st March, 1080 (= a.d. 1632).
There are also stamps of different seals,
giynng the following names and dates : —
'ք-ք ծ. \]աևփա%ոս, ւ824՛ (ff. 2, 213).
'քի(Ւ."ս<ր 'Հ^ա՚նիէլՀւո monogram), 1/99 ՚
0ք-3>Կ, ^57\ 213> 295Դ
՚Ք + Տ^,նիկոդոս, ւՏշւ' (ք. շւծ՝՝).
And a fourth one without name, representing
only some ornaments, above a cross, and
below an 'Agnus Dei' (f. 45'').
173
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (77-78)
174
77
MS. Arm. f. 5 — Gregory of Narek, 13th cent.
On cotton paper, brownish. Size, 65 x 5 in.
Text, about ,5| x 3i in., having from 17 to 25 lines
in a page. Ff. 28 r. Writing in bolorgir, distinct
and bold, but careless. Not only is a large portion
of the original MS. cut off at the end, but many
folios (26 in number) are missing in different places
throughout the volume. Brown stamped leather
binding.
It contains the Book of Prayers of Gregory of
Narek (loth cent.),— called usually 'Book of Narek.'
It extends in our MS. as far as the half of the
87th chapter, the complete number of them being
95. (Best edition, ^'enice, 1840.)
In the absence of the final colophon of the copyist,
We only learn from the short records, 42 in number,
joined to the end of most of the chapters, that the
MS. was written for the use of one Petros, in the
monastery of Theleniq Լա՛ն ա պատ \(]ճԼղ1,'նԼաց՝յ in
Bedschni (ր^ւ՚ի), a canton of Ararat (f 137), by an
exile from his land, Petros, with the aid of Astuat-
satour, from a copy belonging to the man of God,
Paulos. Owing to his fingers being wounded (ff.58"'-
59), he also had the help occasionally of Sargis, and
many others, all members of the community. On
ff. 210'' and 219'' it is mentioned that a youth Paul,
surnamed Vahram, son of Paulos the owner, was
drowned at sea. As for the date, we can get it by
comparing the volume with IMS. Orient. 2283 of the
British Museum, which was executed in the same
monastery in 1295, and shows the same archaic
formation of some letters, as գչ J՝, չ, uf, շ, with
which we are familiar in the writing of the copyist
Sargis ; whence we can argue the age of our ]\IS.
to bo of the 13th or 14th century. The Vatican
MS. of Gregory of Narek is in a closely similar
hand.
78
MS. Arm. d. 20 — Correspondence of Nerses
Shnorhali, etc., 18th cent.
Paper. Size, 9^ x 7^ x li in. Text, 6^ x 5^ in.,
30 lines in a page. Quires, 17, of la lines each.
Ff 107. The old ])agination in Armenian numerical
letters is marked at the foot of pages on left.
Writing, notergir of i8th cent. Rude head-j)ieces
adorn ff 4'' and 27''. The last folio is partly torn
off. Binding of dark red leather.
Contents : —
I. 1. On sound faith and pure life, by Gregory
of Narek, written at request of Vardan 'the
secretary ' (ղիւանաղսքիր՝}. Bet/'ut. Տ^էրա.^
սեսյն ^էսւէսսՄսյւ IttnujinnL- որ րսւո աէ£ւրդս.աօ
հր՛ ՛• , ք 4*'- (Cf. Dashian, Catal., no. 2 1 .) —
At the end a later hand of Julfo adds this
strange notice: ղայս գէրք" "ր fi"՝l՛ •Հոգէ^
րեգուՏելսկ սւրար1աաւ հ ^սւ էրւսաեսէոէ^ա և սւե
ր լժմրս աւՆգճչգոսւա հ-ռ. աւ ապիԼր արու.
է/արարոս (ք. 27), 1. 6. this book, called ՚ Soul
accejitable,' was comjiosed in the patriarchate
of Sir Nerses, illuminator of Armenia, and
written in 1433 ( = a.d. 1983!).
2. Encyclical Letter of Nerses Shnorhali, f 27''.
(Cf no. 40, § 2.)
3. Of the same, Letter to the peojjle of Mamestia
about the Sectaries called Arevordiq, f. 64.
[Encycl. i/f//., St. Petersburg, 1788, pp.197-
203. — Cappelletti, Ners. Claj. Opera, I, 269.)
4. Of the same, Letter to Michael, patr. of Syrians,
f 67. (Cf no. 40, § 13.)
5. Letter of Moses Vard. of Erzenka to Gregory
the priest (cf MS. 40, § 29), reproducing
here only the last half of the letter, begin-
ning from the extract of Khosrov ' on the
(..hurch, \"7Ր '"T^Pf'^ գՒրՔ "Բ 7 Y^T^^A
ուսուցա՛նի, ctc, S. 68-73. The name of
Moses is not mentioned here ; on the con-
trary it is wrongly attributed (f 69) to
Nerses of Lambron. (Cf Dashian, I. c,
p. 350, who wrongly attributes the entire
article to Khosrow Andzevatzi, I. c, p. 350.)
6. Sj-nodical Address of Nerses of Lambron, f 73''.
(Cf. Arm. e. 21, i.)
7. Eulogy of the Holy Cross, by Athanasius of
Alexandria. Bepiii. ււխաՀն մԼր կս՚նարար
. . . , ք 94. (Cf Zarbhanelian, Old Arm.
Trand., p. 281.)
II. Acts and correspondence, etc., by Nerses of
Lambron (''յաաշյ՚աո խ՚նգրոյ յիառա%ու[3ևա'ն\.
Cf. no. 40, § 16, than which the c()])y before us is
more complete, and wholly similar to the Paris MS.,
Aiic.fomU, no. 93, written in 1 231. — Partial Latin
transl. by Cappelletti : Opera Ners. Claj., t. I.
1. The preface of the author (Nerses of Lambron),
f 97. (No. 40, § 16 a.— P. M., f l^)
2. Tiic 1st letter of Nerses Shnorhali to the
Emperor Manuel 1, in \ 165, — being a poem
of faith, and a justification of some usages
of the Armenian ('hurch condemned bv the
Greeks, f 98''. (No. 40, § 16 b. — \\ M..
f- 3"-)
3. The rejily of the Emperor Manuel, dated Sept.
1 166, Լ 107. (No. 40, § 16 e.— P. M., f 18.)
4. The 2nd letter of Nerses to the same, — with a
2nd I'orm of faith, and new justifications,
f 108. (No. 40, § 16 (/ and e.—i\ M.,
f. 20^)
175
5.
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN AISS. (78)
176
The reply of the Emperor Manuel, dated May
1 1 70, — being an introductory letter for
Theorian's first mission. Begin. \)՝ա'Նուէւ_
Աէևահս սհոու^մ՝ ի J^"n ժ uidutbutuiua &աՆու^
ցաւ. . . . , ք . I23. (P. M., ք. 47— Ed. St.
Petersburg, p. 136. — Mai, Script. Vet. Nova,
coll. VI, 314-317.)
6. The 3rd letter of Nerses to the same, dated
Oct. 1 1 70, — with a third form of faith.
Jj€nlU. ^^ntui/ujbp ր1յքնէսսււյւոէ^[ւքեսյ1յս ձե^
րոյ . . ., ք. 123^ (P. M., ք. 48.— Ed. St.
Petersburg, pp. 138-145. — Mai, I.e., pp.
316-329.)
7. The reply of the Emperor Manuel, dated Dec.
I 17 I. Begin. \\n. ի քէՆ առաքևալ գիլ։
լօ-ագսէւորու-քռԼ անս սերոյ • • . , I, 1շ8, ( X .
M.,f.56.)
8. The eight chapters of conditions for union
proposed by the Greeks. Begin. \\՛ ՛նզովեի
ցկ՚ք ղասէսէյողսե մի բնոսթհւն • • • , ք, 120 .
(Cf. MS. 8i, §2, Arm. e. I5.֊P. M., f. 57.֊
Galanus, Concil. Eccl. etc., t. I, chap, xxii.)
9. The letter of Michael, patr. of Constantinople,
to Nerses. Begin. \\էաղաղութիյն բաղու.էՐ
ասհ . . . , ք. 129- (P. M., ք. 59՛'.— Mai, I. c,
pp. 328-337. — The §§ 7, 8, 9 are omitted in
the Enci/cl. Letters of St. Petersburg.)
10. The 4th letter of Nerses to the Emperor Manuel.
Begin. Արւչր՚՚րգլ/ետ ահ^եո^ն մատա՚նց • • • ,
ք. I30. (P. M., ք. 59b._Ed. St. Petersburg,
p. 147.)
11. The 5th letter of Nerses in reply to the patr.
Michael. Begin. \\ յ՚աւրգ իւՐաստութեա՚Ն
սաեա-նց . . . , ք . I 3 1 . (P. M., f. 63".— Ed.
St. Petersburg, p. 148. — Ed. Venice, 1838,
pp. 282-290.) — The death of Nerses occurred
on the 8th Aug. 11 73.
12. Letter of Gregory IV to the Emperor Manuel,
dated 1 174. Begin. Հյիա, բարի զոր արկ քո
աէ^սիրոսթիյնգ . . . , ք. 133. (P- M., ք. 65.—
■Ed. St. Petersburg, p. 154.)
13. The reply of the Emperor Manuel, dated Jan.
I 177- Begin, ւչաո^աքեա in իրս ձեր թագալ^
որու֊քժիւնս մհր րՆթԼրցալ • . . , ք. I Յ4.
(P.'M., ք. 67".)
14. Synodical letter of Michael, patr. of Constanti-
nople, to Gregory, f. 137. (No. 4c, § 16/. —
P. M., f. 72".— The §§ 13 and 14 are omitted
in the St. Petersburg edition.)
15. Synodical reply of Gregory IV to the Emperor
Manuel, — with a form of faith, f, 139''.
(No. 40, § 16 y.— P. M., f. 76.)
16. Synodical reply of the irame to Michael, jiatr.,
with another redaction of the form of faith.
signed by 32 members of the Armenian
clergy, f. 144". (No. 40, §16//.— P.M.,
f. 85".)
17. Conclusion of the Acts, interrupted by the death
of the Emperor Manuel, on the 24th Sept.
1 1 80, f 147". (N0.40, §16/.— P.M.,f.90՛'.)—
The colophon of the author, extant in Paris
MS. (f. 93), is missing in օա- MS.
III. 1. Letter of Nerses Shnorhali to the Syrian
priest Jacob of Melitene, f. 149. (No. 40,
§ I7-)
2. Letter of Nerses of Lambron to Yousik the
Hermit, f. 153". (No. 40, § 10.)
3. Letter of the same to Bishop Gregory, — on
receipt of a book written by the same Gre-
gory՝, f. 159b.
4. Relation of the Embassy of Nei-ses of Lambron
to Constantinople in 1197. Begin. ]՝բր^
էսւռ֊սյՀեաց սբե | քԱրսկ^ս առաՕի լժագաէ-որի՚ն
յուհւաց . . . , ք ւ6օ. (MS. 40, § 1 1.) — The
tojjics of the discussion were the two natures,
the unmixed chalice, the Q«i crucijixm es,
the myron, the feast of nativity, and the
unleavened bread.
IV. Selection from the letters of Nerses Shnor-
hali : —
1. To the Armenians of Amavq, f 163. (MS. 40,
§9-).
2. To the high clergy in Armenia, inviting them
to a council with a view to union with the
Greek Church. Begin. *\*իաոսթիւ-ն լէցի
իյաստութ ևա՚ն ձերոյ . . . , ք . 184". {EuC^cl.
Letters, St. Petersburg, p. 1 85. — Ed. Venice,
pp. 254-258.)
3. To the priest Paul ^ոռոմացևալ, * պօղոսի *>ա^
tfiuunutub մեՀհՆ և. uiuntupuiLub • • • ,* I. iX^t
4. To an * impertinent/ — three letters, f. 186. [Ib.^
pp. i(S6-i9i. — Ed. Venice, pp. 259-272.)
5. To George Vardapet, — three letters, f. 188. [lb.,
pp. 191-193. — Ed. Venice, pp. 273-277.)
' Thia letter Ls unknown, but of such interest that it deserves
to be reproduced here in full : — ' \^ևրս1^ս %ուասէ11 nutnti/^
pnn է/աէոեսրս գրձ՚՚՚-ւ^ր որգւու hJ^J Հ՚^րհգոոհոսհդ
էսօ-ր օսբ uiiun^u ւագրս ր եոսս1անո%ուպսւէ-ւ[1Ա ր Լօ՜ուրսս
^luinq ոէէւո [a.D. II97]' "- "{/" 'եաւքակօրս ւսոաոեսէէ
luouuibani-lahiJb գաաբ էւնոսւս աՆ^անօլժ A unqu/bf^
Թաեձ/էարսյոոսյոօ /ւ ^ոէէսկս/ն utuJoJp Ր^՚Գ ^A*֊/""
կւսպեաի "/IP " * lufunna ես ԾաէՆէԱ ilri սւ ւ %որոգու-^
pbutjji ^.^ոգւոյ՚ն^ այւ ^Նուլժ1ոսւ/}ւ որոյե, Ա. uinn^UJ.^
ռևսէէ ո ^ոգև-որ կաԱս մեո^ գաոձէտյլռ ^/ւմասսէսյիէո\
ւոէ-սոյ *նոբա ամօթովչ To this a note is joined: — ' [t"'--
i/էսսռՆ Ա՛/*/ tfiJi ^Հ\րլԼջն Հ^րեպ՚ք^յ "- \^է»րւ/աՆոս/է,
[ս^ոէ-ՈքԾռՆ (|>/7 i/fuuy որ ր ^ա^՚ՀԼք Ասւսն ^tui-iutnn ի և.
\Լթանասի և. \j^a/Lbiuj*՝ (See the following article.)
177
CATALOGUE OF AR]\TENIAN MSS. (78-80)
178
6. To the Armenians of Kars, f. 189. {lb., pp. 193-
197. — Ed. Venice, pp. 211-220.)
V. 1. Eulogy on the Angels, by the same author.
Jj€(Jl)l. \ էսօր եոնլէաւորոս եէլեղեբսոյ • • • ,
f. 191. (Latin transl., Cappelletti, II, 310-
240.)
2. On the names attributed to the Angels, by the
same. Begin. \^սկ '^ողմոսնս զեոսսյ ղՀրե-շ^.
էոաես անուանե։ • * > , I. 1 99*
3. Prayer to the Angels, in verse, by the same,
f. 205''. (MS. 30, § 186.— Poetical works,
ed. Venice, 1830, pp. 267-275.) The end
half torn.
VI. Colophon of the copyist, f 207''. Half torn
away, and the continuation transferred wrongly by
the binder to the beginning of the volume, f. i.
VII. Addition-^ by later hands: —
1. Narrative of the barbarous act of a Mahomedan
Khan at Khonsar (|«ւօ1^սա^, ?in Armenia),
ff. 2-2''. Written by a contemporary in bo-
lorgir, in a very fragmentary state.
2. Formula of the exordium of an imaginary dis-
course, the beginning lacks : • • . այսուՀեսւև
գսյոձոէ-օրպ ռբանս nu tun. n րոէսոգահ- էսո%Խւ
եւ. բառեոս-ոոԼ-ւ tun. tftuuiutint^ • • • , է. ^.
3. Narrative of the miraculous deliverance by
St. Sargis of a young girl, IMargarit, of the
village Tcharbaz ('^ս՚րբէս՚լ), in Persia, who
had been kidnapped by the Mahometans,
between tlie years 1 655-1 665 (the half of
the date is destroyed), written in the blank
spaces and margins on ff. 3՚'-4. The end
deficient.
4. Six strophes of maf/ical quatrains. Begin.
\\է1ԼքեէՐ էս՚եէսխտ չը^ռեէԱէլ էս՚նՀու^ . . . , I. 4՛
The colophon of the copyist (f 207'') is so damaged
that we can make out no more than the name lohan
Vardapet. He addrcsseshimself tosome one who is to
receive the book, and says, 'I wrote out of brotherly
love.' Subsequently, according to a short record
written in a Julfa hand (f 3), the volume was pre-
sented hy somebody to ' his spiritual father,' Stepha-
nos Ilazrdschretzi (Հ,ւսղրջրեցի), in Azarian era 169
(a.d. 1784). We see some records of the same date
on f. 27, in which a Sir Alexander and his son Apikar
are named, also the sons-in-law (թոէււս%ւյ՝) of one
Stephanos, named Astuadsatur and Murtiros, in the
Armenian year 1232.
79
MS. Arm. f. 24 — Poems of Nerses IV, etc,
18th cent.
Glazed cotton paper. Size, 5| x 4 x i| in. Text,
3x2 in. of 16 lines a i>age. Quires, 24, of 12 leaves.
Ff. 234, some leaves omitting after f 102, as well
as the last leaves of the volume. Writing in good
neat notergir of i8th cent., one verse in each line.
Binding of red stamped leather with flap.
It contains, with the exception of §§ 4 and 1 1 ,
the well-known metrical works of Nerses Shnor-
hali, pubHshed in Venice, 1 830, 24°.
1. The Spiritual Elegy {Օիսռ-ս որդէ), f 3.— This
lacks the last 48 lines and the INIcmorial.
(MS. 36, § I.)
2. Profession of Faith (ր՝աՆ Հասւստոյ), f 103.
This lacks the first 285 lines. (MS. 36, § 2.)
3. On Heaven and its order, f 1 33՝՝. (MS. 36, § 8.)
4. Moral precepts to schoolboys, bv Karapet Vard.,
f. 144. (MS. 36, § 13, 'and MS. d. 17, § 8.)
5. Moral precepts, in alphabetical order. Begin.
Y,jpli՝ \՝^ստոլ}Ւոյ ղքեւլ է1երձակէ1ւյ • • • , f.
I5I^ (Ed. Venice, pp. 326-340.)
6. A prayer, alphabetically arranged. Begin.
յ՚^ծ- էսՆեո էս՚նՀւսսէսկէսՆ • • • , f. i6i. (Ed.
Venice, pp. 323-325-)
7. Profession of faith [\\uAi <^աւատոյ). in alpha-
betical order: \\յբե՝ \՝%սկիւլբն էսսէ 'J'.*-
• . ., f. 16յ\ (Ed. Venice, pp. 313-322.)
8. Moral precepts to schoolboys, f. 168''. (MS.
36, § 5.)
9. Metrical colophons of his copy of the Books of
Solomon, f. 173. (MS. 36, §§ 6 and 7.)
10. Metrical History of Armenia, f. 181. (Ed.
Venice, pp. 493-559-)
11. Moral precepts to schoolboys, in alphabetical
order, by Araqel Vardapet. Begin. \՝^րե
\\ստոէ.1Ւոյ (r օրի՛նակ . . • , f. 232. — Deficient
after the letter '{,.
No record.
80
MS. Arm. e. 15 — Nerses IV's Commentary on
Matthew, etc., 17th cent.
Glazed paper. Size, 7^ x 6 in. Text, 5i x 3 J in.
In double columns of 31 lines each. Ff. 330 -[-8
(blank). In a bolorgir hand, neatly written, but
with many abbreviations and some Tyronian signs,
and very faulty orthography. F. 140 is restored
in notei'gir. The first lines of chapters are rubri-
cated, with a rude bead-piece at the beginning of
the text and elsewhere, and a few coloured bird-
letters. Binding of brown stamped leather with
two clasps in brass, edged in red brick colour.
Contents : —
1. Sermon on the grade and the stafTof Vardapets,
on text Ps. ex. 2. Begin, [d.^- t/ւսսն ք^ր
t^ ւսէ^աւլանն niunntunlrinib tunuttunu nltnl^ :
I/"* tjtuuu ntu tinted պէսւու\աէՆէսո.'նէսխ ttfi • • • լ
fl". 2-7.
N
179
2.
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (80-81)
180
Explanation of the framework of the Eusebian
Canons of Gospels. Title: \}՝ևկ'նութիւՆ
1սոոաեէսց սէւեսէաոս$սհն» Jj€Ol/f, || tutnb անօ
ած-սյգհ&ռ և. ^ոգէբու-Ո[Ա է/գւոութրռ էմաս^
աից . . . , ff. 8-] 2.
՚ From the ecclesiastical history,' dealing with
the question, Why the Gospels are written,
ւաոեաւք ռժան էլ. tuil
f. 13. (Cf Dashian,
Calal., pp. 641 and 831. Brit. Mus. Orient.
2617.)
Commentary on Matthew, by Nerses Shnor-
hali, with the continuation by John of Er-
zenka (in the year 131 6), ff. 15-211''. The
work of Nerses stops at eh. v. 17. It begins
with an address to his brother Gregory III
Catholieos (tii66) who encouraged him to
undertake the work. ' \]իրոյ ղւսւրութիւ՚ւ
and how ? Begin.
upujutrniiip ^բ
գերսյգա.
nuiua Կ օս/ն ripum-lirht-U, էլ.
սյն քս
Արն % օր սոռաօոսսն lunAtui uiutunnulatri
,%
(Latin translated by Cappelletti, Opera
S. Ners. Claj. 1833, v. II, 33-168.) This
commentary, being mostly an abridged com-
pilation of John Chrysostom, is divided like
its original in the Armenian translation,
into four books, and curiously the titles of
these divisions in our i\IS. bear the name,
not of John of Erzenka, but of St. John
Chrysostom, ff. 88, 133, and 173. (Pub-
lished at Constantinople, 1825.)
Commentary on the six days of the Creation, by
Matthew Vard., pupil of Gregory of Tathev,
compiled in 1395 at the request of the
monk Sargis. Begin. \]քա'նչևլի ե՛ն գոր^Հք
on և. օւն^ն իմ՝ սիրևառ յոյժ, etC, ff. 2 1 4—
279''- — The 1st day, f 215''. — The 2nd day,
f. 231. ֊The 3rd day, f 236''.—The 4th dav,
f 249^— The 5th day, f. a6o.— The 6th
day, f 266.
On eight evil thoughts, by the same, com-
piled from the Doctrine [the Antirrheticus]
of Evagrius Ponticus, ' who is called the
Mind of Ike desert, and from his follower
St. Nilus,' ff. 280-303. (Cf MS. 72, § ii, 2.)
— On Gluttony, £ 280. — On Fornication,
f. 283*՝. — On Avarice, f. 286. — On Sadness,
f. 289.— On Wrath, ւ 291՛'.— On Melan-
choly, f 294''. — On Vainglory, f 297. —
On Pride, f. 300. It ends with a memorial of
theauthor(f.303),tellingthat he has finished
'this compendium in the inner hermitage
(iK^u/iyu/ui) of Tantzapharakh' {^ա՚նքՒաւիա^
րախ) in Siunik, East Armenia, in 1393
(պխբ թու. Հայոց).
lltle: Հ^աոաոս արւսրա&ոց Հսյէ/առօէո, 1.6. An
epitome on Genesis.' Begin. \\րար ա^
ղմսւրգՆ ի պաակեր իւր . . . , (ք. ՅՕՅ՜Յ^^' ^^
deals with some questions jier saltum, begin-
ning from the ereationof man, and extending
as far as the New Testament. All in form
of question and answer. (Cf. MS. e. 28, V. i.)
8. Extracts from the Book of Questions {ի .Հար^
ցողաց գրոց), 1. 6. The Monastic Rules of
St. Basil, ff. 310-330.
There are only two short records of the copyist
(ff. 133, 137'') and the final colophon (f ՅՅՕ*"). He
states (f 137'') his name to be Lazar Thojathtzi
{[ձ՝ողաթցի, i.e. of Tokat), and that he composed
his work ' at the door of St. Stephen, called the
Torch-bearer Լ9 ^ա<1ըՆկալ), for the sake of our
master Sar Djivan {սարւճէւա՚և).՝ The last colophon
(f. 330'') has the words : ' In the year of the
Armenian era,' but fails to fill in the date.
MS. Arm. e. 21-
81
֊Nerses of Lambron, 17th-
18th cent.
Oriental glazed paper, thin, and of brownish
hue. Size, i\x6 ճՎ in. Double-columned text,
of 6| X 4^ in. of 27 lines each. Quires, 27, of 12
leaves each. Ff. 322. Writing, notergir of the
beginning of the 1 8th cent. Rubrics in red, with
some coloured initials and arabesques at the prin-
cipal chapters. Binding of brown stamped leather
with three thongs.
Contents : —
1. Address of Nerses of Lambron at the general
council held at Tarsus [in the year 1177]
for the union with the Greek Church.
Begin. 11^ >*"/!/? ^"*֊րբ.բ "- պետթ ճ^սսյր^
տութեա՚ն . . . , ք . I . (Published in Venice,
1838, 24°, pp. 95-202. Italian translated
by Pascal Aucher, Venice, 1812.)
2. Chapters (7 in number) proposed by the Greeks
as condition for union, with the answers of
the Armenians to each of them. Begin. \\.
%nniJuqhp nutunnuu tin բնու֊լորլն n^nnuinnu
nV>t-Uihpl^Ui U- ւրՀ՝^էոսեոոոս • • • , է. 2o . (Cf.
MS. d. 20, = 78, II, 8.)
3. Counter propositions (8 in number) of the Ar-
menians to the Greeks. Begin. |\. ւՀմե՚նայն
ս/ք ոստ իէ-րառան sjii-n ւսւնցանսյգ
. , ք 7,^. Both taken from the Acts of
the above Council ; according to some MSS.
this redaction is due to Nerses of Lambron.
(Cf Dashian, /. c, no. 78, § 8.)
4. Introductory part of the commentary on the
Liturgy of Nerses of Lambron. (Published
Venice, 1847.) The following are the prin-
cipal chapters : —
a. Considerations upon the orthodox faith
of the Church in the Holy Trinity
սհոուցես
181
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (81-82)
182
and the Incarnation, f. 33''. (Ed.
Venice, pp. 1-21.)
b. Investiji-ation into the Orders of the
Church and the alterations made in
it, f. 44''. (Ed. Venice, pp. 21-40.)
c. Again, on tlie alterations introduced
into the Church, and on the dig-nity
and (jrades of the Clergy, f 55''. (Ed.
Venice, pp. 41-53.)
(I. Investigation into the authority of the
Fathers who prescribed that the
bishops should have their seat in
cities and not in monasteries, f 61''.
(Ed. Venice, pp. 54-79-)
e. On the nine grades of the Clergy-,
their functions and garments, f. 74''.
(Ed. Venice, pp. 80-92.)
f. Why the priest's dress is of wool, not
of linen, f 81. (Ed. Venice, p. 92.)
g. On the Divine Sacrament, and refuta-
tion of those who set it at naught,
f. 81''. (Ed. Venice, pp. 93-109.)
h. On the power of prayer, which ought
to consist of mental activity, f 90'^
(Ed. Venice, pp. 109-120.)
i. What is signified by calling the house
of God a church, — the Church a
bride, and Christ a bridegroom, etc.,
f. 97. (Ed. Venice, p. 120.)
j. On the significance of the arrange-
ments of the Church, etc., f. 101''.
(Ed. Venice, p. 128.) In the sequel
the author enters into a disquisition
on the meaning of different parts of
a church, of the rites and hierarchical
functions of the clergy, of their vest-
ments,— and further, on the meaning
and mystery of the Offering (*')"՛֊
տարագ) on its different names, etc.
(all of which areincludedin the Venice
edition from p. 128 as far as p. 192),
ff. 101-138.
(Here our copy omits to reproduce separately
the form of the Liturgy, as is done in many
codices and in the printed edition, pp. 143-
2i6.)
5. Commentary on the Liturgy, ff. 138-283''.
(Ed. Venice, pp. 227-516.)
6. Inquiry into the Sacraments, f. շ83^ See
Venice ed., pp. 517-532.
7. On the same subject, with testimonies from
the Armenian Fathers, f 292''. See Venice
ed., p. 5.32-
8. On the authority of the Priesthood, f. 299.
See ^'cnice ed., p. 544.
9. Commentary on Psalms xxxiv and xxxv, f. 304.
Thebook is defective at end, and no colophon
remains.
82
MS. Arm. d. 16 — Nerses of Lambron and
Vardan, 14th cent.(?).
Glazed paper, much browned. Size, 9I X fi| x
շ\ in. Text, 8^ X 5^ in., in two columns of 36 lines
each. Quires, 22, of 12 folios. Ff. 267. Writing,
old bolorgir of about 14th cent., neatly written,
but becoming rather looser towards the end of the
volume. At the end are lost some folios. Binding
of brown stamped leather on boards.
Contents : —
1. Commentary on Proverbs by Nerses of Lam-
bron, bishop of Tarsus (i 153-1 175-1 198),
having in the title of our MS., in violation
of chronology, this note : է թոսակա՚ՆիՆ
^այոց >իա աւարտևալ, i.e. 'finished in the
Armenian era 721' (a. D. 1270). Begin.
Հ^սյեգԼ-ր1եաւք ավ սի (՚Տ7'') է յշե՚եոէ-թիւե
I էՆԱէսառ yinnnilunuh սալս uuiiu nuuiuuiujt
զի ՚ ՚ ՚ , i. ձ- At the end of the first part
of the Proverbs (chaps, i-ix) is a Memorial
of the author (f. 106''), dated in the a.e.
646 (a.d. 1 197), stating that three years
ago ' Owing to bodily infirmity and grave
cares, his mind was idle, and his hand
inert,' so he was obliged to interruj)t his
work. Then, 'at this date,' he proceeds
to Constantinople', and there asked from
the patriarch of that city for some Greek
commentators on Proverbs and Job ; he
found that ' the grace of the Holy Ghost
which had borne fruit within him was not
deficient either' in the Greek, who consented
and refused him not. Nerses returned home
'encouraged' to continue his investigations^.
' Cf. no. 40, §11.
2 Thus runs the text of this interesting piece, not yet pub-
lished:— \\եսևսււ ի էյնՆոէ [ժքէէ-՚ե ա^ախասս իմասսւիցԱէ
Ifnup սւմաւ֊ըւաւՆԱՅ^ոան ոայԱէՈՈ է ո- [ս* '/* Լէ՚ւսյկ*
ի Հքււ,սւՆգոս1 մարսՆոյ ս. A \iulJnnt֊[t7Uulr <^ոգոց
գանո սյո կո միէոռ 'նսԱէԱսաւէՏ Սան \հ\ ,#?"""/ "-
ձԼ ււն ի գրևլւ Լ^այս ամ՝ ս՚նառԼաւ 1"^՝ (^ ՀՀոսաաԱգ^
'նու-պասոիսէ և֊ իէ՚ՆգոԼաւ ի Նորին սւաա րիարգկն
կոո UJII^ ՆոսիՆ սէԼսուէսիւն y յւ tuuuttju և. Հ}^րս{յ^ "-
լէն[Յե-րււեա։ա1ո1Լկաէյայ, ոի ՛լոր աւՆ է սԼ՚ՆՕպաէլա^
ոԼրհր ՀեորՀ սբ ^ոգէ-ոյե ոչ^ինշ^Նուասկ-ր ^այե.^
յա՚ՆԼ-, /ւ Նախաբխ՚նԼաՐէ Հաւ/աձայն Լր և. ոչ աէ^տսյ^
րաՆայր՛ ԼկԼաւ ի ւարկս իժ՝ Լ րկրպազ ուԼւ9 եասլլ
գոՀասայ ս\ ւ և. ռսէ^ալերեէ^այ ի ^քեՆու^Լսիւյյս
Հոոս * [քե՜րս^ս, որ ի Հ^արսոՆ ա՚նոէ աւքի lujt^t լու.} 1ւ
հսկ 1^ դա յէսւ էժս ւէսՆքս րՆսյկս uit ր ՜^սյՆսրսա* Օս
ք. շՅշ'' ՝" " "ote, in the first Imiid, askini; our prayers for the
owner of this boolc, Karajiet Rahonni (i. e. teacher), ami for his
kindred. Also for the scribe, the worthless Sarjjis, falsely called
a priest.
N 2
183
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (82-84)
184
/
2. Commentary on Ecclesiastes, by the same
Nerses. Begin. \՝^ււակաւյն գիրք խրատէ
աքարդէյան ւա՚եՀաոլժ ււ. յասՀէտււէսսար սես.^
ռաոոյս րՆէժաԱըն . . . յ I. 1 2^ ,
3. Commentary on the Wisdom of Solomon, by
the same. Begin. \\վ1քէւնագրկ ասաի ուսա^
Ն/ւմք it. ոայս իէքւսսէյէու-քժհւն \]սէոուլմ՝ոնր^
\գՈ1 ) Որպէ^Ա Ա- nUUihlUIUtUntlbtUlU ԱՈրրն
օ\*^էՆճոկս և. ոժոոովոդն և- էշէ^րգ էրրգոցՆ • • • ,
ք. I79՛'- — 'I'l's ^^^^ woid shows that Nerses
also composed a commentary on the Song՝
of Songs. But this our copy has omitted
in order, perhaps, to make room for the
following.
4. Commentary on Song of Songs,by VardanVard.
(of Halbat, 1265). Beginning with an ex-
ordium : ''[fJu/b Կ սւրքայ ութ էս՛ն երէիէւց
գանձի &աձկելրյ • • • , ք. 232'', — addressed
to Kirakos A ardapet (the historian), as pro-
moter of the work, and calling him ' Our
brother germane, head of doctors.' On the
margins are noted the abbreviations of the
names of Gregory (of Nyssa), Hippolytus,
and Origen. The end is lost.
The date of the volume is not mentioned, but it
seems not later than the J4th cent. A short note
on fol. 233'', in a late rude hand, records that this
book was a memorial for the convent of Baridzor
(Good valley, ր^՚րի ^"րդյ վա՚նացն՝^.
83
MS. Arm. c. 4 — A Patriarchal Bull, A.D. 1334.
A thin vellum sheet cut into two, of which each
part served as a fly-leaf, one in each cover of a MS.
and accordingly mutilated. If we join the pieces
and take into account the gap between the halves,
its actual size is I3|xic^ in. Text is written
only on one side, ւշ| x lo in., and consists of 15^
long lines. Writing is in a large graceful and
distinct bolorgir, although not free of slips of
pen. The capital letters and the sacred words are
in gold.
It contains an originsil Patriarchal Bull կկո՚նգակ),
which owing to the date fortunately preserved, we
can with certainty ascribe to the Catholieos Jacob II
(1327-1340, and a second time, 1355-1359). Of
this valuable document, uniquely old of its kind,
we cannot discover the main topic, through loss of
its beginning. We learn from what remains that
it is a letter addressed to a rural community, deal-
ing, as it seems, with a question regarding an
accused person ; the decision is entrusted to the
messenger who besides carrying the Bull also
takes with him the holy Myron. Then the Bull
after giving the date, both of the eras of the Incar-
nation and of the Armenians, namely, 1334 and
782 1, says : 'This our ordinance {գիր Հրամնւ՚նի)
is sealed with the official (աիրակս/Ն) ring, and for
better confirmation, with our signatures also,'
although neither of them is now visible. The
volume, no. 70, in which this document was bound
up, as a fly-leaf, was written originally in 1394 in
Eastern Armenia and repaired in 1671 by a later
owner named Reis (i. e. Headman) Avetis.
84
MS. Arm. e. 17— Commentary on Liturgical
Lessons, A.D. 1707.
Glazed paper. Size, 8| x 64 x 2j in- Text, 5I x
4 in., 26 lines in a page. Quires, 33, of 13 leaves.
Vi. xiv (blank) 4- 391, of which the last 11 are left
blank. Writing, small neat notergir of 18th cent.
Ornamentation, a rude head-piece on f. i, and some
occasional marginal arabesques in red lines. Bind-
ing of stamped leather on boards, with a flap and
three thongs.
It contains two similar works, called both 'Com-
mentary on lections' [Ա՚՚եկ՚Նութիսն [^Նթևրցոսա^
ե-ոց), or more correctly ' Rationale festorum ' (Jf"֊
նասքատ՚ճւսքւ), giving according to their yearly order,
explanations or commentaries on the rubrics and
lections of the feasts.
I. The first of these commentaries resembles that
contained in the Paris MS., Ajic. foiuls, no. 45,
written in 1355-
The initial title is as follows : — The Lections
which were ordained bj՛ the holy Apostles in
orthodox churches. Likewise the interpretation
of the 9 and 10 lections, composed by Hippolytus
and Nectarius and by John Chrysostom and other
holy Doctors. Discourse on Epiphany and the
Lord's Birth and the establishing of the Faith.
Against the Dyo2)hysites, with the testimony of
the Lord's brother and of Cyril, of Jerusalem, holy
Patriarch.
1. Reason of feasting the Epiphany and the
Birth of the Lord on 6th of January.
Title! \\ու-րբ յարգէսաեսւսւց ասսյցեաչ վւսսն
ituitnbnu[a եաե և- հր1ւնգսւսն ^^ ... րնղդկս
երկաքւնակաց-, ctc. BegUl. Հ\որժայ՝ կւս^
սրօի շ1էնոէ-Ա£Ծս np Հաստատս I • • « , է. 1.
(P. M., ք. 35-)
2. On the same subject, a quotation pertiinent
to the preceding՝ article, from the Church
History of Sarkavag Vardapet. Tifle: Հ\ե^
Luitaqtiiuiuu պսէէՈսու^Լ^ւ/եէ^^ V/' "Ր^Ր"Ր՝^
դևաւ կ \^աոկաէ-ագ վարգապե-աի» HcfJOi,
\* յսյրու-թե*ե^Ն ՝\\ի էֆ՝Ն\Լ- ց^^-^ևկաոր .^ռո^
է/այեսւ.ոօ եահսեոպոսն • • •, I. ^. ( x.JVl., I. 37*)
^ This aynchronism differs by two years from the calculation
table of Dulaurier (ChronoU Armen., 1859), p. 3S7,
*//Ct^
'լ.^-'
քԻ
185
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (84)
186
10
3. Ou the same subject, taken from Samuel (of
Kamertljatzor), Paulos (of Taron?) and other
vardajx'ts. Begin. \\րգ րաւչուվք ի Վ՚^ր֊
դապեէոաօ եսե nbauni սէսսն իէեգրո ։ս utiun^
ր[.կ...,ւ5. (P.M.,f.3H.)
4. On the meaning of the lightino- of candles
ԼյՀրաւքալոյց) 0Ո ChrisLmas Eve. Bcgui.
. • •, i. e. the father of theology, Gregory,
says . . . , f e»՝. (P. ]M., f. 39''.)
5. Explanation of the rubrics and lessons of Jan. 5,
£7. (P.M., f 40.)
6. On seven days of Creation, referring to the
1st chapter of Genesis, being the first lesson
of the Christmas Eve. No title. Begin.
Հ^սւռւսՕրն UJi֊nt֊n էոոսյր\ուԼժես luutua ահ՜»
եդիցիլոյս...յ.^Հ. X?.M.J.Af.)
7. On the feast of the Circumcision, being the
8th day of the Theophany. Begin. ՝էյ<- ղկ՚եի
եէ-[ՅՆեոորդղյն ^ա՚Նգէստ^ևրկՆից արօայու֊^
թի^-մն ...,{. 33". (P. M., £ 68".)
8. Why Theophany is followed by the Church
feasts in memory of Peter and Abisolom at
Alexandria, the Great Anthony and the
Emperor Theodosius (I). Begin. \\juu/ku
ուսառ ւէսւանդութևսէ • • • , I. Ղ՚ւ . (x . JVl.,
f 7i\)
9. On the feast of the Presentation in the Temple
and its rubrics. Begin. ^\\արտ կ գիտել
վաս՚ն \]իյհո^ի . . . , ք Յ^''- (P-M., ք. 71՛'.)
Reason of the Aradschavor fast. Begin, ('«u/^
anuJ՝ աաէո՚ճսէՈ-Հ
,ևՆ
^turviuytm.n
CH'
յՎոռն »
11
1
f. 45^ (P. M., f. 80.) On f 47 is quoted
Gregory Arsharuni.
Reason of the Quadragesimal fast. Begin.
\^՝երձևալէ արքայու-թիւն այ • • • , I. 49'
(P. M., f 83.)
Commentary on the Catechetical lessons,
being the texts of the Catechetical sermons
of St. Cyril of Jerusalem, and on the Lessons
of the six weeks of Lent. Begin. ՀԼմե՚Նա.^
էսւոթ սբ՚նշաՏյե փսԼ/լեաց • • * ^ f 5'* (P.M.,
£856.)
13. Reason of the Wednesday and Friday Lections,
f-59-
14. Homily of Chrysostom on the text : ' The
hand of the Lord was upon me, and the
Spirit of the Lord drove me forth,' f 146.
15. On the raising of Lazarus (the eve of Palm
Sunday), being a commentary of the cliap.
xi. of John, compiled from Chrysostom,
Ephrem, Stephanos of Siunik, Mambre,
Marcus, after the Paris MS., etc., as their
names are noted on margins, f. 1 33**. (P. M.,
f- '54"-)
16. On Palm Sunday, f I40^ (P. M., f 160.)
17. On the mystery of each day of the Passion
Week, tf. 156-214. (P. M., f. 174.) In the
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
•^ասւոասէեպսէւ.
33.
Maimdy Thursday's discourse on the Credo,
there is (f 179) an enumeration of more
than 30 heresies (tf. i78''-i8i).
On the Burial of the Lord, by Thcophilus,
disciple of John Chrysostom. Begin. '(,"/»
երկինք այսօր յերկրի Հ^ս
f. 214". (P. M., f. 238.)
On the mystery of the lighting of candles at
Easter Eve. Begin. \՝յ՚գ ղսքատիւ ասուրս
բաոմսԼքեղանակ բանիւռ • • • , ք, 219. (P. M.,
ք.23ւ".)
Commentary on the twelve lessons of Easter
Eve service, f 2l9^
On Easter Day. Begin. {\ակովբ յորժայ՝կա_
սհցաւ. ռխաշ1էնս օատեւի J^Jhtsibu* • • , ք . 229.
(P. M., ք. 240^.)
Low Sunday (՛!,"/> կիրակի). Begin. *[,աւա^
կատիք ասի^ այսի՜նչն ՚Նորոգու.Ան • • • , ք, Յ^^Յ՛
(P.M.,f243^)
The mystery of the Sabbath Day. Beghi, {\իշե^
"քեր Գ"'-^ ufuJ^i ուսսրե շւսռաթ • • • 1. 2Qo.
(P. M., f. 248.)
The meaning of the fifty days' fasting and
mourning. Beqin. {\որժայ՝յայ յհլորեցաՆ
մարդիկ . . . , ք. 241. (P. M., ք 250^)
The meaning of the fifty days of neither fasting
nor kneeling. Begin, ցուցա՚նկ է/եռգար՚նա^
՛նայի՛ն ժամ՛ա՛նակն . . • , ք. 243- (P- M.,
ք. 35 Յ՛'.)
On the Ascension, ք. 243''. (P. M., f. 253''.)
The Sunday after Ascension, f 253. (P. M.,
f. 361.)
Pentecost Day, f 255. (P. M., f. 263.)
Rationale of the canonical hours, from the night
office uj) to the Liturgj^ by Stejihanos of
Siunik. (Extracts.) Begin. [Հրսչէսնեղեալ
ոք ի չար թշնամեաց . . . , ք շ61''. (P. M.,
ք 278".)
The feiist of the Commemoration of the Ark
of the Covenant, under the same title, f. 268.
(P.M., f. 285.)
On the three forty days' fasts, with Dedication
feasts ('[,ալակաս։իք՝յ. Begin, "^[քալակա^
ւոիոս րսյրձրաոոյն իւոր^ուրգ տեսանի . • . ,
քշ68". (P.M., ք. 289.)
On the feast of Transfiguration {\\ արգա^
վառ՝) and its lessons. Begin. l| ասն դ
Հֆ՚սկ"ր ա^^ն, որ եոբայր տն կո*եցսէւ֊, ե ո*
կիէ-րէէէէ հ Ար ^էսյրսյաետն •••,!. Յ69.
(P. M., ք. 289՛'.) The Paris MS. inserts here
chapters on the Apostles, Disciples, and
Evangelists.
On tlic mysterv of tiie Clmrch. Begin. ՝\,աս
է եկե ոԼ ոի> նսէւ-սւպԼ Ա1 »աապ*գւր* • • , il. 281 —
290. (p. M., քք. 344-.3,'>'r which ends with
a chapter on the Assumj)tion, incomplete at
the end.)
187
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (84-85)
188
II. Commentary on Lessons, by the Chor-
episcopos Gregory Yard. Arsharuni (8th cent.)
in sixty chapters, according- to our MS. (Published
in Constantinople, 1727. See also Conybeare,
BUuale Armenorum, pp. 507, foil.)
1 . Dedication of the author's work to the Patrician
\ ahan Kamsarakan. Begin. ղՀարկ բանիս
ann պսէՀանՕՄռե՚լւ ւէէնէս • • • , I. 2<^1.
ա֊Ժա. On the connection of the feasts of
Theophany and Easter. Begin, ա. բայց
Նախ բայս գիտասցես, ռաք^գ բա՚նասիրաց
. . ., ք 291՛'.
Connection of Epijjhany and Easter, f. 295.
Why lessons are excluded on the fast days of
2.
Aradschavorq. Begin. Ժբ. \՝"կ 1քրկր"րգ
անգամ՝ սնւսաւս^օոն փոկոսԼորւն •••)!. 299 •
5. Meaning of Quadragesimal fast. Begin. Ժգ.
իսկ ռաո^ասունյոլով ունի խոր^ոսրգյի՚նքեա՚ն
. . . , ք. Յօօ.
6. Upon Wednesdays and Fridays in the seven
weeks of Lent, f. 301.
7. On the lessons of the Wednesdays and Fridaj's
in Lent. Begin, ժգ-իէ. ^\\աաշա'ճէրյայսմ՝
վա/րիՆախ ևրախայից՚ն ի գիր ա՛նկե լոց 'ըԼն^
fj էւոռոէ-սյե՜՚նւի դսյսյսյկել. • • , 1. 3^2*
8. On the lessons and rubrics of the Holy (Pas-
sion) Week, f. 318^
9. On the mystery of the lighting of candles
{յՀրագաչոյց). Begiu. լխ. ]^սկ շաբաթօր
ևրիկուն՚ն ի սբ ղաակի՚ն^ ՛նախ ^ա՚նեՆ ւլ^ան^
գԼ-րձ սգոյ . . . , ք . 327՛'-
On the dedication feast [՝[,աւակատիք) of Low-
Sunday. Begin. լ!ք՛ եւ էլորօրիՆակ ի սկղբա՚ն՚ն
պսյսէմհօի Ph 'նիւքժսյկան սյ դրյսյր^ս • • • »
ք- ՅՅՕ-
To the patron of this book (Vahan the
10.
11
Begin.
ԼԳ'
Lu
սրգ
յսՆ
՛լի
Patrician).
ու-ոե֊որևցառ աո- ւոկլէ • • • , 1. 33^* 1^՝ "ւ
ա՚Ն^ն ւքեհ-ւս1աւոոՀուոգ ե֊ ուսրսւսսալէգ՝ ^աե^
՜ճէսոոմ •
3.33"
12. Commentary on the Lessons of Lent. Title :
լզ. լ) ՝ևկՆութիւ.'ն.ընթԼ-րցուա1Ւոց.թէ^ու.ւ/Լ
Jk' եգաս, etc. Begin. \\րգ ևրա՚նևլի ևղբսսյր
աևառն Հ^ս/կոբոս էՀառսյ^էն շաբաթն ո%^
ԱքնգԼաց ...,[. 334-
13. On the raising of Lazarus. Begin. խգ՚'\ ազա^
րոլ էՌռե՚/ութիւ-՚նՆ • ♦ • , է. 34"*
14. On the Coming of the Saviour into Jerusalem
(Palm Sunday). Begin, խե. \\ւու-րս տօ^
'նսյխմյշ ու֊ թիս՛ն ոևրկոցու՚նց •••,!. 349 •
15. On the Great (\՝ւագ) Monday, — the lesson of
the fig-tree, f. ՅօՕ՝".
16. On the Great Tuesdav, — the lesson of Noah,
ք-Յօ!"-
17. On the Great Wednesday, f 353''.
18. On the Great Thursday, — the Pascha and
washing of feet, f. ^55՝'-
19. Why we officiate the evening prayer on Christ-
mas Eve, and not on Easter Eve, f. 358''.
20. Meaning of Easter (գաաիկ). Begin. " ձ^ե}.
ՀՀսյկոբ յոոժսյյ՝ կսյսեօստւ ոխսւ .քի՚նսն ոաաեւ
ի էֆմես
, ք- 359-
21. AVhy the Low Sunday is called New Sunday
[՝[քոր կիրակի) and Dedication Feast ('իա^
ւակաաիռ), ք. 360.
22. On the Pentecost, f. 36o^
23. Meaning of fifty days of Pentecosttide, f. 361.
24. Meaning of the commemoration of the Ark of
the Covenant, f. 362''.
25. On the feast of Transfiguration (Vardavar) and
on its lessons, f. 364''.
26. On the Assumption of Holy Virgin, f. 366''.
27. Why the construction of Noah's Ark lasted
one hundred j'ears, f. 367.
]\Ieaning of the Presentation of Lord in the
Temple, f. 367''.
On the Quadragesimal fast. Begin, կ- \\ ասն
28
29
ռւսոձու
•ւրևլոց
յգուն ճ. ե ր (չայն lu գոյն
Նլոց
30
ք.368.
On the finding of the relics of St. Stephen.
Begin. [\րպէս ի գորքէս աւՆա_քևլոցն պատմի
էլ. ասի, ոմ՝անո իւնդրեցխն ւսէռսյռՄ լոցն ւլմար^
մի՛ն ևրանելոյն . . . , ք. 374՝"- (Cf. MS. 30,
§ 695.)
31. How these were transferred from Jerusalem
to Constantinople. Begin. \՝Հւգ իրր^ •"''՛-
յԻ՝^
fiifh ե՜օլժՆ
ypuni֊
uituCktu^
՜ճէձէորն
fi՝. 376-378. (P.M.,f.շo^)
The short records (fi՜. 14, 36^ 76'', 92, 107^ 113,
I2l^ 126, 133", 156, 161, 174, 203, 35.5^ 358՝")
mention only, as owner, Alexander Catholicos, but
a colophon of the copyist (AT. 378''֊379) informs us
that this volume after being transcribed by order of
Alexander I Catholicos, in the year of a.e. 1156
(a.d. 1707), i.e. the second of his catholicate, was
presented to Moses Vardapet, the primate of Julfa
(1706-1725).
85
MS. Arm. e. 2 — Vardan's Commentary on
Psalms, A.D. 1610.
Paper. Size, iifxS^ in. Text, 8| x 5 in.
Double columns of 30 lines each. Quires, 32, of
12 leaves. Ff. 383. Writing, bolorgir, large and
distinct. Binding of maroon stamped leather with
flap and 3 thongs and brass studs. The first covej
189
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (85-86)
190
beai's in the stamped ornaments the date a.e. io6i
(a.d. 1612). Well preserved MS. The beg'in-
ning of each canon of the Psalter is marked by a
coloured head-piece, marginal arabesque, and bird-
initials.
It contains a catena on the Psalms, compiled by
Vardan Yardapet of Halbat, at the request of
[John] bishop of the monastery of Halbat in Eastern
Armenia, in 1 250. It begins with a prologue :
11 A ^ tuo՝ u. սհՕ%ոոդե այ և. մարդկաե • • • , II. %—
II. The corresponding epilogue Ijeginning with
iXuuuih ւայս ^jnjtJ լււուՅՈԱէՄԱէւ անգւսմս եեեոեօւղյ,
etc., is curiously enough jilaced at the end of the
commentar}- of the 119th Psalm (ff. 301-301''). In
this the author avows that ' feeble in body and
sorrowful ' he has compiled his work 'from Epi-
phanius, Ephrem, Athanasius, and Daniel,' ' in
different j)laces.' In fact their names are noted
throughout the volume in the proper places. (Cf
Brit. Mils. Add. 19,799, ՜^՚ձ^^ cent.)
The volume opens with a linear square figure of
a maze, in the middle of which is written : \}րիք"վ
քաղաքի աւրի՚ևակՆ է, ՚ This is the figure of the
town of Ericho,' and under the lineament some
verses (34 lines), of which the first one is :
11 ե&րն Հ^սսու որգր ԼքաւրՆ»
Besides two short records (ff. 12'', 170''), the
copyist, named Simeon, jiriest, son of Nicolaus of
Lutzka (լու.ցքացի պրն Նիկոլայոս), cloSCS his WOrk
with a long colophon (ft՝. 382-382''), giving in it
the date a.e. 1059 (a.d. 1610), Aug. 25, a Saturday,
and the place, Leopolis (լվով՝), Poland, 'under the
shadow [of the church] of Holy Deipara,' Sigis-
mond III being then king 'of the Franks,' for the
sake of Ter David 'the chief chorister' ('\*սքրասք/,էւ,).
The colophon ends with an acrostic verse. All the
particulars wliieh we have described here, are met
within the IMS. Add. 7942, in British Museum,
except the date and the names. The latter MS.
was made in Kameniecz, Hungary, in the year
1606, and there is not any doubt that our volume
is a copy of it. There are some other notes of later
dates : one on f. i, of an [Ter] Araqel, ' the chap-
lain' {Ժամարար), witli the date of a.e. 1166 (a.d.
1717)1 23yd of Adam (Azarian's calendar) ; and
another in the bottom of f 173'', of a Ter Mar-
tiros, 'the chaplain,' with the date 1169 (1720),
13th of Ilamira, 'at the gate of the church of
Lartzgel ('| արցգկլ),՝ Persia. The transfer of
this volume to Persia from Poland, suggests that
it is one of those MSS. of which Archbishop Nicol
Thoro<o\vitz, after his forced conversion of the
Armenians of Poland to Romanism, scattered
abroad ' more than thousand.' Part of them went
to Persia, as Araqel of Tabriz relates [Hist., chap.
xxviii), and another part, about fifty, to Venice
(Alishan, in Bazmmvep Journal, 1852, p. 88).
Under each cover a folio of a vellum Latin Missal
of the beginning of 14th cent, is bound in.
86
MS. Arm. e. 11 — Gregory of Tathev, 15th cent.
Glazed paper discoloured. Size,
8|
x6i
in.
Text, 6| X 4f in. In two columns of 34 lines each.
Quires, 35, generally of i 2 folios each. Ff 408 + 2
vellum leaves left blank. Writing, bolorgir, of
15th cent., with many abbreviations. Some leaves
are stained, two missing after f. 135, and one each
after ff. 213 and 355. In the course of restoration
many of the folios are patched up, and f. 400 sup-
plied. Binding of dark brown leather, torn out at
the back.
It contains : —
I. 'The Book of Questions' (*|՝A/!^ -Հ՛"/'^՛^^^)
of Gregory of Tathev, composed in 1397. (Pub-
lished in Constantinople, 1729. Nat. Libr. Paris,
Anc.foncls, nos. 67 and 71.) This work is a sort
of ecclesiastical cyclopaedia, in the form of interro-
gations and replies, for the use of students, and
is divided into 10 books (called by the author
[ձ^ատոր), otherwise into 40 sections or chapters,
with different subsections. To each book is pre-
fixed a full index of matters.
1. List of chapters (41 in number), f. i.
2. Preface of the author, f. 2.
3. Book I. On the Sects : Table of matters, f. 3".
4. Chap, i, §§ 1-3. Against the Fatalists, f. 4. —
§§ 4՜5- The Manicheans, f. 9.
5. Chap, ii, §6. On the Knowledge of God, f. 1 2.
6. Chap, iii, §§ 7-16. Against Mahometanism,
f. 13. (Omitted in the printed edition.)
7. Chap, iv, §§ 1-20. Against Judaism, f 35^
8. Book II. On the Heresies : Table of matters,
f. 36b.
9. On heresies in general, f 37''. This chapter is
not numbered in our MS.
10. Chap. V, §§ 1-20. Against the Eunomians and
Arians, 'after Gregory of Nazianz,' f 40''.
11. Chap, vi, §§ 1-12. Against the Pneumato-
machi, f. 48.
12. Chap, vii, §§ 13-14. Against the Nestorians
[and l)yophysites], 'after Cyril of Alex-
andria,' f 56.
13. Book III. On Theology, 'after Dionysius
[pseudo-] Areopagite : ' Table of matters,
f. 74.
14. Chap, viii, §§ 1-26. On God, f. 75.
191
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (86)
192
15. Chap, ix, §§ 1-19. On Angels, f. 88^— §§ 20-
26. On Devils, f. 96.
16. Book IV. On the Creation : Table of matters,
f. 100.
17. Chaj). X, §§ 1-5. On Providence, f. 101՝'. —
§§ 6-8. On the ten attributes of God, f. 1 08.
18. Chap, xi, §§ 9-16. On the six days' creation,
f. no.
19. Chap, xii, §§17-34. On heaven and heavenly
bodies (astronomy), f. 114՝^. — §§ 25-34-
On the measure of time (hemerology),
f. II8^
20. Chap, xiii, '^§ 35-43. On the four elements
(meteorology), f 124''. — §§ 44-45. On the
earth (geology), f. 138. — §§ 46-47. On
plants (botany), f. ւ29՚'-—§§ 45-53- On
animals (zoology), f. ւՅՕ՝".
21. Chap, xiv, §§ 54-60. On Eden, ff. I34-I35\
end mimng.
22. Book V. On Man : Table of matters, wanting.
23. Chap. XV, §§ 1-3. The creation of man, f. 136. —
§§ 3-13. On his body's structure (anatomy),
f. 137. — § T4. Physiognomy {^^ՀատկԼ֊րա^
a"J9)> f- 144-
24. Chap, xvi, §§ 15-19. On the soul of man (psy-
chology), f. 145. — §§ 20-21. Its creation,
f. 147-
25. Chap, xvii, §§ 22-25. On man's birth, f. 152. —
§§26-32. On his intelligence and qualities,
f. 155. — § 32. On the woman's creation,
f. 159. — §§ 33-40. On the fall of man,
f. I59^
26. Book VI. On the Pentateuch : Table of matters,
f. 162.
27. Chap, xviii, §§ 1-4. The (first) Patriarchs,
f. 164.— §§ 5֊6. The Deluge, f. 167.—
§ 7. The Tower of Babel, f. 169, and the
seventy-two languages, f. 170. — § 8. The
names of the wives of the (first) Patriarchs,
f. 170*.
28. Chap, xix, §§ 9-21. On Melchisedek, Abra-
ham and his generations, f. 171''. — § 23. On
Job, f. 1 8 lb.
29. Chaps. xx-xxiii,§§ 23-8 1. On Exodus, Leviticus,
Numbers, and Deuteronomy, ff. 1 86-32 9^
30. Book VII. On the Historical Books: Table
of matters, f 229''.
31. Chaps, xxiv-xxv, §§ 1-7. On Joshua and
Judges, f 230''.
32. Chaps, xxvi-xxix, §§ 8-27. On the four Books
of Kings, ff. 2 35՚'-345՛'. — §§ 28-30. On the
Captivity, f 346. — §§ 31-33. On the Books
of the Old Testament, and their chronology,
f. 248.
33. Book VIII. On the New Testament: Table
of matters, f Յ50''.
34. Chap. XXX, §§ 1-33. On the Incarnation (Life
of Jesus), ff. 252-287. — § 33. On the day of
the Nativity, ff. 365-366".
35. Book IX. On 'the Church: Table of matters,
f. 387b.
36. Chap, xxxi, §§ 1-6. On the New Law and the
Church, f 388^— ■§ 7. The six (Ecumenical
Councils, f. 395''. — § 8. The seven Armenian
General Councils, £296''. — §§9-11. The
autonomy of the Armenian Church, f. 297''.
37. Chaps, xxxii-xxxiii, §§ 13-37. On sin and on
virtues, f. 303.
38. Chap.xxxiv,§§ 28-36. On the seven sacraments,
ff . 3 1 6''-3 19. — §31. O n the unmixed chalice,
ff. ՅՅՕ՚^֊ՅՅՅ՛'.
39. Chap. XXXV, §§37-46. On the Armenian Church:
its rites and ceremonies, f. 329. — §§ 47-48.
Its songs and sharakans or hymns, f. 339. —
The authors of the sharakans, f. 339''. — •
§49. On lessons, f. 343*'. — §50. On incense,
f-343՝'-— § 51- On feasts, f. 344.— §§ 52-
54. On fasts, f. 345. — § ձՏ- On Mat a] or
animal sacrifice, f. 349. — § 56. The authors
of the occasional rites, f. 349''.
40. Book X. On the Future Life (Esehatology) :
Table of matters, f. 350՝".
41. Chap, xxxvi, §§ 1-4. On the death of laymen,
£ 351''. — §§ 4-9. On the burial rite in the
Armenian Church, ff. 'ձՏՅ-՚ձ^ւ-
42. Chap, xxxvii, §§ 10-15. On the state of the
future life, f. 361. — § 14. Refutation of
Purgatory, ff. 366''-369^
43. Chap, xxxviii, §§ 16-19. On the Antichrist,
f. 369.
44. Chap, xxxix, §§ 30-36. On the resurrection
of body, f. 373.
45. Chap, xl, §§ 27-36. On the Second Advent
and Last Judgement, £380՝՝.— §§37-40. On
Hell and Paradise, f. 381. The last three
sections are based on the Apocalypse.
46. — Memorial of the Author, in which he states
that he finished his work in a.e. 846 (a.d.
1397) 'in the monastery of Siunik.' Begin.
I ^Րգ ես tlun^[ibu h ^'նունգս եԼեոեռլոյ և,
սւոոսաս ռւսնսյսէւրւսռ \՝^րհգ"Ր . • • , 1. 399 •
Towards the close of this, Gregory asks us to
commemorate his master, the great rhetor,
John of Orotn.
II. 1. Questions of John Vardapet, and Solutions
of Gregory [of Tathev], f. 400^ — These
questions, fourteen in number, dealing with
some cxcgetical and theological matters,
ai"e usually named 'Little Questions' {\>"քր
Հ^արցէՐու՚նբ)^ iu a contradistinctiou to those
which precede. (Published in Constanti-
nople along with the 2>receding.) The text
of the first responsa breaks off in the middle
193
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (86-88)
194
of the second column of f. 400^ and con-
tinues on f. 407.
2. Memorial of the Author, f. 40?. in which he
informs ns that he made uj) this work in
the stronghold of Shahaponq ((" ^^ա՚^ապօ՚նս)
in Eastern Armenia, whither in the a.e. 836
(a.d. 1387) he had retreated during the
invasion of Tatars (Lang Timour), on whose
cruelties he expatiates without, however,
assuring us of any tangible facts or dates.
His account hegins thus, f. 407 : և այս է
խռու/ոէ-թևս/ն ժամու և. յա՚նձուկ տեղրշ
ԼԱ սյէս դաոե ւ
ՆԼւ
յորուԱ սւաէաոԾաւբ ի Տէ՚^ե^! 1'1՚տողաց
կրկի՛ն յա րո ւցե ա լխո րա ղյսյնուա՚և լ աղգաց
գոո և. ա՚նռալ բազւՐութեայի՝ ասպաաակ լ
աւեոևաց զա->խար^ս ^այոց պարսից պրաց
և ղամհ՚նայն արևե՚յն . ■ . Thcnce հօ retired
for a while on New Sunday to Klay (ի գռան
կ/այ սսէկսէւ [i^*
գանդւ
յեալ).
In col. 2 of 407'', we read : ^օմարի Հայկաղա՚ե
սեռից, <^ար1։ւրից. կրկՆակք! քառից, և. վեցեակ
վեռիռ յոոոսէՐ uiJh եղԼ- ^ռաաաւ՚ն ւլաակաց, աէչգաց
կոտևշեաւ յունաց ի վեոոյ սյսացԼ ալն ասուր Նորոյս
տրուքժևանռ* [լ աւսւսկս արսյմեսյւ ոգւոս, (լ
քժսյիւ^եսյւ մսյօյւռ ոնհ-սյյեցի սէիէեոհ- Juiuiujifa,
ւլխու՚նաիւոյ ւլնուէրս բա՛նի . . . , 1. 6. 1ո thc Armenian
eraioox 2x4 + 6x6 (= a.d. 1388), in which year
was a disturbance of the feasts of Pascha, by the
races called Greek, us^jing new authority on the
said day, wherefore in sorrow and weighed down
with care I devoted with weak finger this offering I
of discourse . . ,
Although composed ten years earlier than the
Book of Questions, they are added to them in the
MSS. as an Appendix at the request of the author
himself expressed in this memorial.
The colophons of the copyist on fT. 230, 287, and
407, merely ask for our prayers, without giving
his name or date. A note, on f. 351, of a later
hand affirms that a priest Yovancs ({\ովա%էս
երէց) became possessor of the volume iu the
A. E. 1025 (a. d. 1575). To this is joined a curious
paragraph giving the names of the relatives
and disciples of the apostles Philijjpus and Bar-
tholomew.
87
MS. Arm. e. 32 — Matthew of Edessa, 18th cent.
Stout paper. Size, 8| x 6 x 2 in. Text, 6J x
4շ in., of 22 or 23 lines. Quires, 19, of 12 leaves.
Ff. 227. Writing, notergir of different hands of
the 1 8th cent. Binding, of red stamped leather
with brass hasps for clasps.
It contains the Chronicle of Matthew of Edessa
( + 1141), with the continuation by Gregory the
priest, comprising the years 962, 1136, 1162.
(Published at Jerusalem, 1869, and Edchmiadzin,
1898. French translation by E. Dulaurier, 1858.)
The colophon of the copyist is wanting. On
the first page of the volume we read some records
of divers hands i-egavding certain bequests made to
the convent of Varag, near Van. The last one is
of the monk Ter Avetis, stating that he was con-
secrated prior of that convent by Stephanos Var-
dapet in the A.e. 1152 (a.d. 1703).
սնից
These notices ran thus : —
1. (Incomplete at the beginning.) ՝{\առասւ
ւ/անգրիկն իւր Հոգոյ% և. իւր ձնօղացւ
ամկ՚ն՛ '\\արձեաւյիշեցկք ի քրիստոս ...
էույա՚նռի %աէքանիՆ, և֊ իւր ^'նօոացն ար
յիՆասի՚ն և. իւր մեր՛ն րկկի^անթւ. և. եղրօրն
մկւքոնք^- և. ար մի՚նասի եղբօր (/նիաթիՆ^
յիշիտԿ ■ ■ ^".7"
Հոգոյ՚ն. որ
•ղք՚Հյ
III /ու. UJ
^յգիՆ
ար մհ՚նասի՚ն վարագայ ոիւֆ արարիՆք» ան^
քի՚նք յիշատակ կև՚նայ ի գուռՆ վարագայ
որՀակաո^ակ լյւնի պատհ^կ յայ • • • յա լաք
սուրբ *ն^ան^ն Ա. վարէսգայ * • • ղաակրն
ապրիէւ ա- մկկ իիւիաիդրայ՝- ի>յամիս ղո֊օշ^
մի . շա^ ւԱՆՕշհ*
2. In another hand : \}Ա տէր աւետիս աբևղայս
աւրՀ^եօայ ճեռամբ րստև էիան՚նոս վարգա^
պեսյի յսէռօ/Օ Նորգ ւէսէրսյգայ սուրբ սշանրն
լ լ լ
թվիՆ ռ Zk 6՝ բ սի՛ն* ռանռէ միաբա՛նից վարա^
գա I ս^հր մարգարհ'^ ագ՜ր մարկոս ս^հր
մարսէիրոս խալիֆայ գրիգոր իւալիֆայ
իււՀռւր էճ/ծ-. անփորձ պսյ^եսցէ»
I. e. I. . . . of quadragesima, Mandrik his
soul, and of his parents. Amen. Again, remember
in Christ Shushantz Tchaman and his jjarents,
Sir Minas and his mother Beki Dschan and
brother Melqon, and Sir Minas' brother Eniathin.
Remember their souls, for we have dedicated the
Vineyard of Sir Minas to Warag (or Varag), . . .
at the gate of Warag. He that resists, God shall
punish ... at the great holy Emblem Easter,
April I, first of Dschemshidram (?), 20 in the
month, ]rosh(?) i, shah Irush (unintelligible).
For general sense of no. 2, see above. Avetis
adds the names of the monks of Warag, viz.
Margare, Marcus, Martyrus, Khalifay Grigor,
Khalifay Khlhaur.
MS. Arm. d. 17-
88
-Lives of Fathers, 17tb cent.
Glazed Turkish paper. Size, ioix8x3 in.
In double columns. Text, 7 X 5j in., of 35 lines
0
195
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (88)
196
each column. Quires, 39, of 12 leaves. Ff. 458, a
few folios missing at end. Writing՝, bolovgir, neat
and regular of 1 7th cent. Ornamentations : head-
pieces and marginal arabesques in red and green at
beginning of chapters. Binding, stamped leather
boards, with a flap, and studs.
It contains the Lives of Egyptian Fathers (ij ^րք
ձ^էսրա՚եց)^ — according to the later version and re-
daction of the 12th cent, (published at Julfa, 1641,
and Constantinople, 1721). The Venice edition
(1852, 2 vols.) contains the old version of 5th cent,
as well as the later one. (Cf. Brit. Mus. Add.
27,301 (a.d. 1 615) ; Dashian's Catal., no. 66.) In
this redaction each chapter is closed with verses
composed, it would seem, by Nerses Shnorhali,and
some of those with extracts fi'om the works of
St. Nilus. (Cf. MS. 72, II.)
Here is the list of the contents : —
1. Chap. i. Preface on the Lives and Conduct of
the holy Fathers, f. 2.
2. Chap. ii. On the Virtue of Perfection, f. 8.
3. — Letter of Bishop Philoxenus on Preparation
for Death, f. 38.
4. — Tokens of Charity, f. 50.
5. — Moral Precepts from the letter of the solitary
Moses to the monks, f. 50.
6. — Moral Precepts for young brethren, by the
holy Father John the Theologus, f. 51''.
7. — Moral Precepts to young monks, by Karapet
Vard. (of Bitlis), in verses, f. 52^ (Cf. MS.
36. § 13)
8. Chap. iii. On Quietude, f. 54''.
9. Chap. iv. On Repentance, f. 64.
10. Chap. V. On Fasting, f. 86.
11. — On Gluttony, by St. Nilus, f. 99.
12. Chap. \ո. On Fornication, f. 100*.
13. — On the same, by St. Nilus, f. 1 1 2.
14. Chap. vii. On Poverty, f. 1 14.
15. — On the same, by St. Nilus, f. 121.
16. Chap. viii. On Patience, f. 122.
17. Chap. ix. On Ostentation, f. 143''.
18. — On Vainglory, by St. Nilus, f 149.
19. — Life of St. Theodora, f. 150.
20. Chap. X. On Rash Judgement, f. 154.
21. — On Pride, by St. Nilus, f 162''.
22. Chap. xi. On the Divine Judgement, f. 164.
23. — Precepts to young people, by St. Nilus,
f 197b. (Cf. MS. 72, II. 9.)
24. Chap. xii. On Watchfulness, f 1 98՝».
25. ֊ On Prayer, by St. Nilus, f. 210. (C£ MS.
72,11.1.)
26. Chap. xiii. On Prayer, f. 2 1 2.
27. — On Sadness, by St. Nilus, f. 2I5^
28. Chap. xiv. On Hospitality, f 216.
29. — Life of John the voluntary poor, f. 234*".
30. Chap. XV. On Obedience, f. 245.
31. Chap. xvi. On Humility, f. 251''.
32. Chap. xvii. On Forgiveness, f. 279''.
33. Chap, xviii. On the Love of God and One's
Neighbour, f. 283''.
34. Chap. xix. On Spiritual Insight of Fathers,
f. 292.
35. Chap. XX. On Thaumaturgic Fathers, f. 320.
36. Chap. xxi. On the Manner of Life of holy
Fathers, f. 33 1 .
37. — Life of the Father Timothy, related by
Father Paphnutius, f 338.
38. — Life of the Father Onophrius, related by the
same, f. 340.
39. Chap. xxii. The Meeting of the Twelve Monks
of the Holy Mountain, f. 350.
40. Chap, xxiii. The Virtuous Brethren, f. 352.
41. Chap. xxiv. The Spiritual Discourses of holy
Fathers, f. 354.
42. Chap. XXV. St. Macarius to some questions
f- 355-
43. Chap. xxvi. Life of Paul of Lystra, f. 357".
44. Life of Father Apaur, f 358''.
45. The Miracle which happened in the Convent
of Nuns at Antioch, f. 362.
46. Life of the Virgin, called Marinos, f. 363.
(Cf. MS. 90. 3.)
47. The Self-confident Hermit, f. 365. (Ed. Ven.
II, 264-268, and cf MS. 30, § 464.)
48. Life of John of the Pit, f. 366. (Cf. MS. 31,
§3-)
49. History of the hermit Macarius, f 370՛'-
50. The monks who found the mountain of Paradise
under the catholicate of Nerses Shnorhali
(i2th cent.), f 375.
51. On Macarius, who lived twenty miles from
Paradise, related by the monk Theophilus,
f- 375"-
52. Life of Serapion the old man, f 380.
53. Life of Abbot Marcus, related by Father
Serapion, f. 381''.
54. Life of Paul the Simple, f. 389.
55. Life of Paulus the Hermit, f.39I^
56. Life of Martianus, f 396՝^.
57. Life of Simeon Stylites, f 399".
58. Life of Hilarion, f. 400՝'.
59. Life of Euphrosina, f. 402''.
60. Life of Mary the Egyptian, f. 407".
61. Life of the blessed Fathers, f. 410.
62. On Repentance, by Ephrem the Syrian.
IBegill. ^ոգե֊որաս/էս 'եորոգեսցուք և. սի
յ՝ար!քԼով^. . . , ք . 4I4՛'՛
197
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (88-90)
198
63. Moral Precepts of St. Nilus. Begin, լսւկ
ւստան lunn^nnnJ ՆնՕե՜ր բաե պրոօ՝ րէոր^
Հոգու/ սյոօլժս յասէուցանեէ՛ . • , է. ^.20 .
64. Moral Precepts of the holy Fathers. Begin.
fl/՛ ".Բ ^"'^յՒ £"Ւ "u >*" c/ lb"" I ""»-«ipA«-
Նովդ . . . , f. 424".
65. Life of Marcus, called Salon, f. 425.
66. ԼՄօ of Simeon, who was foolish for Christ's
sake, and John the Hermit, f. 426''.
67. Sayings of the Father John the Theologus,
f. 430"-
68. History of Nerseh, Son of the King of Byzance
Լձ^ոռովք), who was voluntary monk in the
conventof holy Father Anthony, — translated
by Gagik from the Syrian, f 432.
69. History of the Son of the King of Rome, who
was voluntarily poor, f. 436.
70. History of Alexis, who was voluntarily poor,
f. 446''. Begin. \՝.յր "!& էր ի ձ^ռոժ՝
ռէսոառր մեծ-աաուՏն յոյօ՝ . . • , I. 44^ • (՝-^1.
MS. 31, § 5-) ^"'՚ after some seventeen
lines, it is interrupted, and we read a note
saying: 'Thus the Roman (Latin) version
begins, but as the Greek beginning appeared
to us best, we trace that one : ' կրա՚Նե-լի
I յեռսիանոս որգր էր սէ<Ւ ftpfuu/b/i • » • ,
ff. 446''-458''. The end wanting.
Amongst several short records (£E. y՝", 240'', 251,
396, 399*", 426''), the most important is the third
one, in verse, from which we learn that the volume
was written for a lady named Shoushan (շուշան),
daughter of Bash kh in (բաշիիՆ) and Khourmen
(խուրմւՆ), with a brother Manuk Լմ՚ա՚նոսկ), whose
son was named Tolmshin (աօզւքշիՆ), hy a copyist
who was a native of Norashink (^որաշէ՚նկեցի), in
the 46th year of his age. No date or place. A
note below on the same page commemorates ' My
sisters Mrvath (մրւաթի՚ն), and Mariam.' A later
note on f. 399'' commemorates a sister Varden, just
deceased.
MS.
89
Arm. e. 29 — Lives of St. Bartholomew
and St. Gregory, A.D. 1753.
Paper. Size, 8Jx6|xiin. Text, 6|x4in.
Ff. 69+3 in blank. Writing, in notergir of the
Julfa style. The book is the author's autograph,
and that explains the rudeness of the style of
writing and the barbarous spelling. The first 5-6
folios, being blotted, are difficult to decipher. New
binding.
It contains the Lives of St. Bartholomew the
Apostle and St. Gregory the Enlightener, — trans-
lated into Modern-Persian Armenian from the
Spanish test of Zakaria, son of the priest Ter
Martiros, called in religion Friar Franciscus, who
entered the order of the bare-footed Franciscans at
Manila, a. D. 1753. Here are the titles in both
languages, Armenian and Spanish, as it is transcribed
at the head of the volume : —
*\՝ՒՐՔ ե՛րրորդ, որ կոչի \\ր1քգակ {\ևր1, վելայն
ճւ ւուս ,,,^ա էսէոՆեէԱի քժւսրդէ/անեռեայւր րսպսյնհօ^
ւեառ ^եոոէ-է առ մհր հայկական աշխւսրայբառ
ւեռոյն . . . ^^^[սատասիրու-թր՚ե րսպա^ա՚Նսլյ \ յդլ^
ոա ւևսպհ էոէր մարէյէիրոսր որդի օառւսրրսւյր%, որ
այժյ՝ կ"*հ եէաւբայր ՀՀ^ոա՚ե չիսկոս կրօնաւոր ի
կւսրգէն սրորէւսկան Հ^սյյրապեսէ սբ ^Հ^ոաե \էս^
կոսքէՆ, որ ոմէսնո կու անուանռ՚Ն դէսկսյւսոս գէ
սան {^^րա՚նսիսկօէ թիէքե ւիրկչի՚ե ^ո% մհրոյ ղզար
օքէւտն խէրուր և- հիսուն երււռ, սանհւու սայրաւ^
ntunutont-Ju գրյե-ռլսլ. M. 1).
Obras espiritvaleg y Libra Tercero que intitula
Sol del Oriente y Lucero de Armenia e nel qual se
contiene la vida, martirio y predie™ de S° Bar-
tholome Apostol, y de S° Greg՞ sulucesor en la
Armenia. Recogido de Uarios Autores traduc'''' y
compuesto en Lengua nulgar [de] Armenia por el H"
Fran"^" de IHS Maria Relig° Dona . do Hijo de la
gta Pi-ov* de S° Greg de Philip, de Relig""
Dezcalzos de N. P. S. Fran™ en el Conv*° de
Manila (f. 5).
1. An address to the reader, f. 2.
2. Dedication of the book to St. Gregory, f. 6''.
3. Life and martyrdom of St. Bartholomew, — in
5 sections, f. 9.
4. Life and tortures of St. Gregory the En-
lightener,— in 20 sections, f 16''.
90
MS. Arm. f. 17 — Miscellany of Legends,
18th cent.
Paper. Size, 6| x 4| X | in. Text, 5| x 3 in.
The beginning is lost. Ff. 32. Writing, notergir
in the Julfa style, of 1 8th cent., faulty orthography.
Binding, recent, in red cloth.
Contents : —
1. Dialogue of St. Gregory (the Illuminator) with
the Angel, — on the state of souls after
death. The beginning is lost. U beginn
7l.՝lth՛ .' • . . Ciiyi, uifyiu nij/l/intf երկրպսւ.^
գւոքք niUJ*lih էլ. սէւսաարանքւն ՚ ՚ • . 1. 1 . (Օւ.
MS. 62, col. 203'', and Paris, MS. Ane.fonds,
O 2
199
CATALOGUE OF ARilENIAN MSS. (90-92)
200
nos. 55, 56, 65, etc. In Georgian, cf. Brosset
in Mel. asiaf. 1859, p. 167.)
2. Dialogue of the risen Saviour with the Para-
lytic. Begin. \\այր ս/եդամալոյհ- մի աշօք
կուր Հւ կէ^Ո ե. սունգ • • • , I. ^. .
3. Story of Marines the Ascetic. Begin. ^"Կ
\^^աոի*եոս Լոյս ^"ntJb^ ^Ր^ մեռաս մսւյրնէ Ա.
^այոն կամկո գեաւ ւսյնապատ . . . , I. 0,
(Cf MS. 88, § 46.)
4. Story of the ascetic Alexis. Begin. դՀ՚սյրն
սորա որէոյժ մհհ-ատուն [լ. իշխան քաղաքրն
...,ք. II. (Cf. MS. 88, § 70.)
5. Story of Rusinos the Economos, f. iS*՝. (Cf.
MS. 52, §11.)
6. Story of the Crucifixion of Christ. Begin, կւ.
ւորժաս ուսոսօէայնէ^ր ^\\u
uiyui
ոէ֊գսյ •
սերս
ացն է
պարսյհոէ՚նյ յեսնևռսյւ. ՀճՈէ֊գա • • • , I. 20.
It ends with a Lament of Virgin Mary,
£25. (Cf MS. 55, f. II, §§4 and 5.)^
7. Story of one of the miracles of St. Minas. Y^jp
nub մէԱ՚ճէսռւսԼան funn^^n ilatlAUtn^hinu g/f^
["W/ Մրեհրպսյգանեւ գեր La ման առն սրրոյն
\)՝ի%ասայ . . .. ք. ՅՕ. (Cf MS. 30, § 239՛
and Brit. ]\Ius. MS. Egerton, 708.)
8. Story of Job the Just. Begin.՜\յրա'նl^լիՆ (\ոբ ի
autnJI^ \*յւրաՀաէ1հս և. ի թոո^անց՚ն Լ^սսււ֊այ
...,ք. 31. (Cf. MS. 30, § 549-)
The closely similar records given at the end of
several of the pieces (ff. 7'', 11, 18, 20, 30) state
that the volume belonged to Gregory, son of
Khatchatur and Khathoun, but give no date.
91
MS. Arm. e. 39 — Book about Virtues,
17th cent.
Paper. Size, 8| x 7^ x 2^ in. Text, 5| X 4| in.
Quires, 36, of 12 leaves each : on and after f. 87 the
text is written in double columns. Ff 418+6 in
blank. Writing, bolorgir, distinct and regular of
17th cent. Ornamented neatly at the headings
of chapters in colours. Binding of richly stamped
brown leather on boards, with a flap and 3 thongs.
It contains : —
' The Book of Virtues,' by Peter of Aragon,
*\՝իրք (\աւլագս \\ռաքի%ու-թեա%ց, without name
of author. Begin, զօրութիւն ելան էր ի%մ՝ա%կ և
բշկկր սսէսհ՚նեսեան» բանոէ ^անռ եմաստնոոն
պարտ կ լի՛նել . . . , ք. 4- Pctcr was a Dominicau
friar, whose work was turned into Armenian by
Jacob of Qemi, called the Translator, in the year
J 330. — It was published at Venice, in 17 21 and
1772, with a second part, On Vices, which this IMS.
lacks. Cf. Dashian, no. 109, § 5, and no. 233, § i.
According to short notes on ff. 24'', 194, 265,
and 293, the volume was written by one Sargis,
son of Ter Martiros, and belonged to a Khodscha
Avetiq, and his sons Sahak and jMartiros. No
date. — The other three records, succeeding each
other atendof the MS., are oflater owners,namely —
a Ter Joseph with the date a.d. 1730, June 18 ;
a Ter Khatchatour, A.D. 1738, May 5 ; and a Ter
Araqel, 1806, May i.
92
MS. Arm. f. 18 — Moral Treatises, and
Sermons, about 15th cent.
Glazed paper. Size, 6|^ x 4I: x 2 in. Text, 4 x
շ| in., 25 lines in a i^age. Quires, 34, of 12 leaves
each. Ff. 414+3 in blank. In a neat bolorgir
hand, of 15th cent., with abbreviations; rubrics,
marginal arabesques, and bii'd-letters in red at the
beginnings of sections. Binding, of red leather on
boards with metal clasps. The scribe leaves lacunae
where he could not read his archetype.
Contents : —
A collection of sermons on different subjects,
called in a colophon on f. 264 ' Book of Virtues.'
On Faith, in eight chapters, — without any general
title. Beginning of the Preface {^[ւախերգա՚ն) :
1 ՐԳ ով սհրելիքէ պրսւոյ և՛ս սեպ ^սէւսյտք ճշւ/արքւսէ
յամե՚նայն բարի գորհ-ս . . . , ք . 6. — This rcscmblcs
the work of Peter of Aragon in e. 39, but is much
shorter.
On Speculative Philosophy. Title: ()աղագս
սյեսսյկան իսսյԱսասԼԺ եաԱ) որ կ իմապսէԼան սրսդռն^
փոռր էէն\ սյեսոլքժիլն* Begin. ^,^սւրօանեւէ 4՜ »-
ոալս \al^ է/րաոս մեր որպէ^ս սե րանւո ւ աո^ ՜ճշսար^
սէու-[^րլն • • • I ասս՝ պսւսէսւ Աքս անես է/սյրգսէպեսյռ»
Լ. գնե՛ն գ ասյսքճաո- • • * , 1. 204 .
1. On the Nativity of Our Lord. Text : i John
1. 14) ll/'7r^ "c/ մարգ եոև. ան -^փոէժ և.
անբւսժանեւր սրաւորութեսէմր •••,!. 2QI .
2. On the Adoration of ^lasfi. ^\^իաևչի k դԻ
թ
ագ^ասո
ԲՔ"
այս մոգուց • • • յ I. 294*
3. Explanation of the Gloria in excelsis, ^^իա&չի
4֊ ռի փէԱէՆէԱէ-որեէԱ զնոյն օսյ^ոէ-քժձր՚ն ոսնր
ղցոյց . . ., ք. 29/.
4. On Death, y/"^* հ i^% • • • 1 ^"օե վարգապետք
pf^ որպէ^^ս ւքրւսւ֊որու1ւռհւն %natu Լ՚^ոգւոյ ե.
մ՝ար^ոյ) կեաՆքկ^ • • • , f. 31*5^- ^^ dcals
also with the ceremonials of burial.
201
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (92-93)
202
By another hand and more elegant style of
writing : —
5. On the text: Joel ii. i. փոՓոխական k Ժար^
դղյս բն
լթիւՆ երբԼա ի
*աոգ ևրբեսն հ
բարի-ն . . . , ք . ՅՅՕ.
Of the same three homilies on Repentance.
դես.
•ցու֊ք
թէ
Text: Matt. iii. 2. '(,"՛/՛՛
ոքէնչ է ապադրյարու-թրւե •••,!. 34 ^ •
7. On Confession. Text: Jas. v. i6. 'li""/" գի^
սյեւէ ^ օէ funuujni/u/bni-Pfii-ub v ^արկաւ-ոո
. . . , f. 356^
8. Of the same, on Confession. {\րպէ" ""կի
աոէոԾոեւսւ ի բառում՝ ժամւս՚նէսես Utunotnp
՜ճւսոէոէսոէսպե ս% ւորոսեսւոէսւ֊որր •••,!. ՂԵՂ.
9. Of the same, on the text: i John i. 9. \\ ^րգ^
ապեաք ստսռն /^Հ՜ Ա՛Հ ntuuiuiuuitnubuiungn դ
ռան uujyp/tun\pu • • • , I. ^00 .
10. On the text: Luke xiii. 24. y յսՆա^արուք
. . . բայս ասելով ոԼ.սու-ցաե1^ պ» վայրապար
. . . , ք. Յ-Տօ.
11. On the text: Luke xii. 16. [Հարևրար՚ե մեր
U. էսռէսահՀն ւամ՝ ա՚նօրէնուլժեբ • յճ/ • • • ,
ք. 391-
12. On the text: Luke xv. 4. \\աղյ՝ադիյի աոա^
եօք սսյսհՆաչո՚նաւՐւոեսոէ֊քէք/ււ֊՚ն . • • , է. 395'
13. On the text: Luke xvi. i. Ր՚եգ սքա՛նչելի
ujfLUiuujau տեաէՆն ռարսանւսւ արժան կ* • • .
ք. 400\
14. Օռ the text : Luke xviii. շ. (\ա^ւձ^///^ ե
ամե%ագոսԼօ*ն tub- ցորժամ՝ կւսպւ նեգուօանե i
. • . , ք. 40*5.
15. On Peace. Text: Isa. Ivii. 20. \՝խօրե'եք էբրե
՜^ասս ա քս
ԱՀՒով • . • I »
iint-vnhiuha tniiJhnL.
ի .[երայ
. , ք. 409-
[#ւ/՝ ասօրէ^^
Colophon, ք. 264. The copyist of this book called
' Book of Virtues' was one Johannes, and the owner
was David Vardapet, son of Norin ['[քօրի՚Ն) and
Merik {[]՝էւփկ), who had brotheie Marg'are, John,
and Jacob, all three deceased. The coi)yist of the
second part is Astouadzatur (f. 41 2՝'). No date.
On the fly-sheet of this volume, f. 2, is written
in Eng-lish characters the name Arratoon Jacob,
35 July. The next two fly-slieets, <i'. 3 and 4, and
f. 414, contain in notergir a homily on the text:
'Reioice,Daughter of Sion, Behold thy Kingcometh,
lowly, and sitting on an ass.'
93
MS. Arm. e. 24 — Ethical Miscollany of Simeon
of Julfa, — Sermons, A.D. 1701.
Paper. Size, 7JX5X3 in.
27 lines in a page. i՝f. 537,
Text, 5|x3i in.,
Writing, bolorgir
and notergir, by several hands. Binding of brown
stamped leather on boards, with a flap and 3 thongs
and studs. Stamped on the first cover are the
words (jr,S'l lIMPiri»!՝՛ 'Memorial of Simon.'
The volume really contains five distinct !MSS.
The first includes ff՝. 1-309 on smooth white paper in
1 8 quires of 1 2 leaves(last only 4) ; the second, ff. 210-
342, on smooth paper of brownish hue ; the third,
IF. 343-458, on white smooth paper ; the fourth,
ff. 459-516, on brown glazed paper ; the fifth,
ft' 518-537. The second and fourth are in bolorgir
hands, neat and regular. The other three are per-
haps by the same hand, an irregular notergir. The
quires of parts 2-4 are numbered afresh, are of
12 leaves, and begin with no. 3 on f. 214, where a
numbering of the folios in the hand which wrote
part 2 begins and extends as far as f. 336 {^իգ}.
The quires of the last portion are not numbered.
Contents : —
I. A compilation made by Simeon Vardapet of
•lulfa, who prefaced his work thus : — ' By the grace
of the Holy Ghost, I, humble Simeon, a scatterer
of the word (բա՛նի վատնողս), by birth of Julfa, col-
lected from various sources with great pain (what
follows). I pray you to remember me in the Lord.
In the year a.e. 1150' (= a.d. 1701), f. 3. — See
also his last record at f. 206'', where he says,
' Remember me in the Lord, the bishop Simeon.'
On f. 457'' he writes that he collected the small
treatises which precede and wrote them out with
much toil. Here he names his lirother Moses
Vardapet and Paron Hayrapet (Patriarch).
1. Sayings on moral subjects, alphabetically
arranged. No title. The first sentence :
\\ սյսն I II սյՀոսԼո սան» ռւսսր uJiiujuUi lutu
կր Հ^ոլդսյ lit ի ՀսյոկէԱէ^ոոսէէդն Հլ լւ ւսւ •yuMuU ո^
աու թքէն (fftc) J^/'y յ^՚^ն որ utnh-աԼժսիրոէ-^
թԼամբն ելից էլբ. pnun% • • . , ք. 3. The fol-
lowing chapters are: — 1| « \\բրա<1այ՝ու, —
ll JJ \\գաւՐայ և ՜կլայի, 1| u \\ւլգաց ժ՚ար^
դկսէն, • • • l| ly \ եսսյււուիէ 1/ ք \\ u | ,"^
բսյրէսէառ, • • • l| u i ^արսեսյէ/ու-1ժե, Ctc
2. Collection of texts from Holy Writ for use in
sermons, classified after the subjects, as
Baptism, Communion, Knowledge of God,
etc., f. 133.
3. Forms of exordium for sermons. Title: ՝\,ա^
Itiu րէւա1էո ոէսրոււէւ նաոււալ» Jii'Onit ^\\ււիս^
Ա1ոսի* Լ^րէսնՄւլ։ ւէՆու^[ժիւ.ս ե. աննսյէաւանձ
բսյ րե րւսոու էո իւՏն • . • , \. \ ']0,
4. Forms of invocation in sermons. քԱ1օ:\]՝աււ^
յօանռռւսրոռէ եարգէսւ» ]j€(JlH, ^հր* սա՚^ր
203
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (93)
204
ի՛նձ էեղու- և. faouu դի գիաացէց էսօսՄի ptC;
f. 172''.
5. Forms of perorations [{\որգորակ) of sermons.
Title; \\որգորակ սկՆԷ ռարողէ^ Begin.
\ ւժս ժէսսանեսէէ Jhn ւսււէԱՈՄէ և. է Ltntntu.^
րուՅն թարգւՐս/նութևա՚և, etC, f. I74՛'- ^^
met this first form exactly repi'oduced in
MS. 41, § I a. See also Dashian, no. 312,
§ 64, p. 744-
6. Parables and similes on moral subjects, collected
from Holy Writ and other sources. Begin.
l| ասն Հ\էոսսւոէյաեոսթեան* \\nuitiruil գէբռՆ
Ր՚-Ր օրինւսկոայ ուողուէ այսպկս սւ սեռ
ptnuuinJtubni-P-at etc, է. \Շ^ .
II. Collection of sermons : —
1. On Soul and Body. Text : Luke xviii. 2.
|լ ստրգսւպԱտք ասԵն ոլքարգե է ^ոգւ֊ղյ և.
ո մարսեոյ փ»«յ I. 1Q7.
2. On the same subject. \\J՝aAip զբա՚նս առակի
^աձ- Հա՛նե՛ն • • • , f. 200.
3. On Prayer. Text: Luke xviii. lo. <1|ա^« k
գրտեւ զժամանէսկ աոօթիօն • • • , I. ՂՕՂ,
4. On the Unjust Steward. Text : Luke xvi. 19.
**\արսւ h գիտել ռի ... ժէքՒոսթի այ և.
մեհ-ութի մարդոյ • • • , ք. 206*".
III. Another collection of sermons, transcribed
by an older hand, with new chaptering- and pagina-
tion, and in neat and regular notergir. These
sermons are intermixed with anecdotes (ff. 214-
336) :—
5. On the text : Matt. x. 16. la. '[,ախ գիտելի k
ղի որսք^ս մարգս Հռգիէ- . . . , ք. 2 1 4.
6. On the text : Ps. Iviii. 4. խ f()«4- վաս՚ն իՆչ_
ասյսէ՚ճսյէՆի մարգօյրք֊ն սւռսյկսյլ իւօսի . . . ,
ք. 220.
7. On the text : Prov. xviii. 9. գ. \՝խձՆ զբա^
՜եական Հոգի՛ն սւսկ էքարգարէՆ . . . , ք. 2շ6.
8. On the Tongue. Text : Prov. xviii. 21. գ.\\ռա^
2(iu չսրսյաս վսյսն մաոսնսէւոո կե՚նօյոս ^ • . • ,
ք. 231.
9. On Neighbourly Love. Text : ^latt. xix. 1 9.
«• I «(/" ^ գւր՚֊ե' uitf՝ բստրեսւօ ե ՜ն^ան
քրիստո՚նէից • • ՚ , f. 23՛'.
10. On Prayer. Text: Job xvi. 17. ^ 'li"՛/՛՛
ռայս պսյրտ i^ գիսէեէ [a l^ ռան nujj՝ ս/ռառի^
սութի պսյտոէ-սյկան սւոօթյշն • * ■ , 1. 244"
11. On Almsgiving. Text: Prov. xix. 17. %.
I ^Wjhu \ոսւմ՝այԾն վօէոգսւպետռ եկեոե^
ցւոյ թէ քրիսաո%1^ից բարի գորեքն • • • ,
ք. 252՛'.
12. On the text: Eccles. xii. I. շ. \\uLt իյ՝աս^
սէոէՏն^ջն /wt՜ *որս բաս սյռաՆռ մեր կէսմաէք
չի՛նի, առա^՚ն ե^ևրութիւն, etC, ք. շճյ.
13. On the text : John ix. 41. թ՛ Yuk իմաս^
տուէւն ե ա՚նյաոթ փիէիսոփայն '\*սյւիթ թ^
իսասսյու֊լժիւն բսւժանի ի Աէեսսյկան ե ի
գորհ-՚նակա՚նՆ • • • , ք. 271՛'.
14. On Death. Text : Eccles. vii. I. ^. ի՛-
պարտ 4՜ գհէսեւ ռի ^եթանոսբ գօր հ^Նգեան
լալ. ^ամւսրի՚ն ռս/ն դօր մա^ուաե • • • , 1. 27"*
15. Օռ the text: 'Do not steal/ Ժա^ \^u ղի
այս բանս aJtuihip Հ- ռի ս^հ^ագհո պւսագա^
էՐացն . . . յ I. 285.
16. On Pride. Text : Jas. iv. 6. Ժբ^ ՝\yL. գիաևլի
կ ռի uao- rAnt-թբ ե. ^/Ի՚֊ր Բ՚^՚րհ կամաօն
շէսրժեռսէւ. սյւՆնեւռսւոարահ՜ս • • • , I. 200 .
17. On the first sentence of Aristotle on the Cosmos:
ժգ» pt- գի րսսէ "\ոասւոՆ/ւ ^ոգքէՆ էէքՆայմասն
. . . , ք . Յօօ^.
18. On the text : ՚ Honour thy father,' etc. J^q.՛
|j£, գիսյեւի t^ ռի Գ բան ռսէւ^սւկն օ՜նոոիՆ
պարտակա՛ն 4՜ • • • , f. ձ'^^՝'-
19. On the Last Day. Text : i Cor. xv. 53. ժե.
\քԱւիւ պստրսէ կ գիտեւ ռի մաՀու օրն ս.
ոկսւսյսյրսյ&Ն հ-ա^կեա։ 4՜ ՚ • • , I. Յ՝^^*
20. On Job. ժղ. \\յր մի կյ\\^սիգ աշխարՀ^
. . . , ք 319"- (Cf MS. 95, § 2-)
21. The letter sent from heaven to Rome, on the
Observance of Sunday. Title: J֊k՛ \\\բաաք
կհր^^ԿհհՊ tUUUiQuUii t^* Jj€Q}U. r?" պսւպս
^^ռոմայ ^tunw^h "կե Ի ^ոա^սյրե սբ uttvuj^
^ե էոօն "աեււէրոսր ե֊ "Հօոոսր, Ա. սէեսր ռսւս ր
մհւյլսորա՚նի՚ն . . . , ք. 33 1". (Cf. Paris, IMS. Anc.
fomls, no. ^ձէ f- 43՛') Dashian, no. 6^, etc.՝)
0)1 the leaves left blank hy a later hand : —
1. The Rubrics of the Psalms. The ist Psalm:
Հ^որժսւմ՝ գնսւօ \^uiunun uin- գիւ֊գանէ etC,
f- Յձ^^- — Oii'^ V^S^ օոկ, that which follows
having been cut out.
Bi/ another hand : —
2. Sermon on Lent. Text: ilatt. iv. 2. ()ադագս
ռսէռսէսսորգսւռ պսյՀոռս գ իս* Վարկանեւի
^ • • • . ք- 337-
Bi/ some other copyist : —
3. On the Heresy of the Dyophysites of Althaniar.
1 lile .* ^^եր^ու-ԱէԾողու-ԼԾիսն երկսյբնօէկսյռ
՚ The Ethiopic version is translated into German by F. Prae-
torius, Leipzig, 1S69, and into French by Ren^-Basset, Paris,
1893. — E. Trumpp, in ZDMG., 1880, pp. 241-246. — Dr. Max
Bittner in the Imp. Acad, of Sc, Vienna, Nov. 6th, 1901 , etc.
205
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (93)
206
\\ոթայարիւյ, etc. Begin. '((<"/« ղէ ասե՛ն բ
բեուքւ^քէ աէՆաեճեաւ-ոո&աւ f/ri#f ան՛ճառ
յիասորութԼաՆ՚ն • • • , f. 343- 1^0»հո<Հ- in
twelve chapters with the same topics as we
have noticed in MS. e. 23.
4. List of the contents which follow, f. 343''. By
another copyist, neatly written, ff. 344՜
45«-
5. A collection of stories (resumed in twenty-one
chapters) from the Life of the Fathers
after the Latin text. Title : {\էրաՆքաց
Հ^արա՚եց վարու-ցն է։ 1.6. ՚ LlVeS of Frank
Fathers.' Beffi?i. \\. .S՝t^% յէր ()Ն «(\«
սյսէ ր փրսւսկաե ստէ-եսէաոանրն սհ9՝ 1^
ուր գանձին ձեր k . . . , fF. 344՜399՝*՛
IV. List of authors of philosophical works, — of
commentators on the catholic epistles, — on books
of Moses, — on the Psalms, — on the Bible in general,
ff.399''-402. (Cp. Brit. Mus., MS. Or.6798,f. ւշճ՝'.)
V. Collection of sermons for feasts, by the same
copyist : —
1. On Palm Sunday. Text: Zech. ix. 9. \]իո'ե
ամոոռ կ-ր է^^կասսէանհ • • • , I. 402, (Ct.
MS. 96, § viii. 8.)
2. On Washing՝ of Feet. \\աղյ՝ագու.^ և. յ՛ար..
գասկրն UJ& • • • , I. 4^7*
3. On Easter Day. ՏԿ'՝^ -^Ր (»" ՝\Հա յորժամ-
էր յաշխար՚^ս, գիտաց • • • , ք. Հ^10 .
4. On Ascension Day. l| արգապետ^ ասե՛ն թէ
որդի՛ն պյ որ չափ Լայր ե ^"ց Տ°Ր • • • »
ք. 414-
5. On Pentecost. '{,ախ գիաելի k ւլի*^\եՆտէկոս^
էոե է ^y ^սորոց լեզուն ե թաոգմև/Նի որ
՜եշաեակէ զ^իՆգ տօն ասգի՚ն իլի ♦ . • ^
ք. 4ւ8''.
6. On the Ark of Covenant. \\աԷ աձ^այի՚ն if իրքն.
եկաց W ովսկս ի լեառն \^ի'նեայ խ աիւ. • • • ,
ք 423"-
7. On the Feast of the Transfiguration (l) ար^
գավառի ^էր աէր, տուր ի՛նձ լեոու. խրատու
• . . , ք. 426''.
8. On the Assumption. \\րարիչն աե֊ արար ւլլու._
սսււորս Jhf^uiJhhu . • • , է, 432՛
9. On the Feast of the Holy Cross. \՝է^այի'ն L
ՍսւրւնիՆ սեօն ի է/արսսյրես ui y(UUJn'\uJiuuj^
utnuHi |յ՝ո^Հ«/4^17 • • • , ք 440՛'-
10. On the Holy Trinity. կրրորգութիւՆդ ,քե^
րակայ, ւքերագոյնգ սւ/ծ֊ ե ւքերաոոյնդ
բարուԼՅի քրիստոնկից • • • , ք. 444՛'-
— By another hand : ^Հատմ՚ոէ թիլ՛ն \՝%անիա
շիրակացու՚ն (an anccdotc about Ananiah of
Shirak), f. 44«*'-
YI. By Simeon of Julfa : —
L Index of the chapters of the Life of Fathers,
f. 449. (Cf. MS. 88.)
2. Index of the stories of the Menologium ((J'V֊
սմաւոէ-րք), 1. 454'
At the end of this, f. 457՝^, is a record of Simeon
of Julfa.
VII. Philosophical tracts (cf. MS. iii), in two
new hands, one small, the other large, both neat
and clear bolorgir (ff. 459-516) : —
\. Isagoge of Porphyry, ff. 459-472- — ^{Հա՚նակի՚ն
թ» երորգ պրստկի՚ն ւու֊&մոլնռ է** | աՀՐ՚՚^Րէ
էյերկ՚նւ, ե-յերկրէ . • . , ff. 473՚'-474.
2. Categories of Aristotle, f. 474.
3. On the interpretation of Aristotle, with the
commentary of David, ff. 498''-576. — This
stops at the 33rd chapter in the middle of a
phrase.
The following is added in notergir on a blank leaf,
f 518՛':-
VIII. The conversion of Dionysius the Areopa-
gite, — a personal narrative. Begin, ՜էքւ
ի՚նյշն Հ^իոնեսիոս այսպկս գրեսւց* Լ^Դբարք}
ես ի I ՜^սււբաը ոսյոառ • • • , 1. 5 ^ ^ \ ՕՈ6
page. (Cf. Dashian, p. 224''.)
IX. A new selection of sermons, by some other
writer, in slovenly notergir : —
1 . On Repentance and Confession, with reference
to the Parable of the Prodigal Son. '|*^^p
Աէռսւկրս առ սյսեսսէկսււ բնուլոիւՏնս ս. սէրա^
րիչն <1սլ/իՆ . . . , ք. 519-
է1. Լ)Ո jJcacl. ( ^CT՝ atfuj^ ո* tuniAin» iuul^ ujh^iu ւի*1էե
\]ոդոմ՝ո% . . . , ք. 522՛'.
Օ, On Peace, հ^հր "'^ *^/'ւ աուո մհղ ո(սաոաոա-^
ԼԾրւ-ե^ ռի ոսէո սւս գորհ-na մհոոռ Հ.սօոու.ռս§ւ.
յե.լ..., ք. 524- (Cf. MS. 93> § iii. I5-)
4. On the Great Saturd.ay. Text : Matt. xii. 40.
^յճիսէեչի է ւչի Հ^ոսՆաՆ սրիՆս/կ էր ՝J\uA < • • ւ
ք- 527-
5. On the Coming into Jerusalem (Palm Sunday).
Text : Isa. ii. 3. [ՀաղձաՆք ր՚նալորևաւ կ
րանսէկանդ lutuus ոսրեսն երկԱն uiii երկի՛ն
ե սյրարսւ^ սւրսյր %քւ • • • , 1. Հ *? 2 .
6. On the (^hurch. Text : Ps. Ixviii. 27. \^կե^
՛քեցի՛ն հոմանու՛ն կ ե րագում՝ ՜նէաՆակոէ-^
թիս՚նս ու՛նի . . . , ք. ձ35-
Colophons: —
1. Of Simeon, ff. 3 and 206. See above.
207
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (93֊94)
208
2. Ff. 2I9^ 225՛', 244, 252''. 2^5, 271. 285> 29c^
300՛', 3IO, 319'', 331՚՚7 contained mementos
of the original owners of the second part,
viz. : John the Elder and his parents
Qurtannr(^/7i-^imiiiii^^i^i)andMaviam(f336)
and of his wife ^'^arder (վարգեր) and their
daughters Uzurlu Լուղոսրլու.), Shahnaz
[շա՚^՚նւուլ), Shushan, and their other chil-
dren deceased. Also of the scribe Sarkavag
(deacon) Mkrtitch (f. 331''): on f. 319, the
sisters of John are given as Pharikhan
{փարիխա՚ն), Salvar Լսալվսւր), EUnar (Irqf՛^
՛Սար), Khampek Ասայկէկ), Ismikhan
(էսմիխա՚ն), Eztakhas {եղգաէաս), Horom-
sim {^^ոռ^ուՐսիմ՝). F. Յօօ՝*, a brother Sargis
of John and two sons, Oskan and Martiros,
are named, and the name of the scribe is
given (fT. 285, 300'') as John (Yovanes)
the Elder. In the earlier of the above notices,
Simeon of Julfa has effaced the names of
John the owner and his kindred, and sub-
stituted his own, and the names of his
brother Moses Vardapet and of his parents
Sargis and Julitta.
The scribe of the Aristotle section (ff. 459 foil.)
names himself on f. 468 in this note in lower
margin : ns^ n՝֊^ գլու֊խ կու. ցաւի ր"^/' ս՚ղ^^կ գրէչ_
չէ գալ, ՚ Օհ, my head aches, Uski (?) Alek the
scribe cannot go on.' The last folios of this, ff. 498-
516, are, as remarked above, in another hand, and
in this section there is no personal notice of any
kind.
94
MS. Arm. e. 38 — Ethical Tracts of Avetis the
Notary, A.D. 1752.
Paper. Size, 8^ x 5| X 2 in. Text, 6 x 3^ in.,
27 lines in a page. Ff. 294, in 34 quires. Writing,
uotergii", in stj'le of Julfa. Ornamentation rude.
Binding in leather.
It contains the autograph works of a priest
called Avetis the Scribe ['[քօտար [\ւէտիս) as
follows : —
1. The frontispiece with a long title, detailing
the principal contents of the volume, with
the name of the author and the date, f. i.
2. To the Reader, f. շ^
3. A rhythmical description of the state of Julfa,
without title. Befjin. \մս յետ՚եոյ ժամա^
՛հակի . . .— AcrOSt. \'^ւևաիս ռաՀսւնսլքիս 4՜
այս բասռս ոա
ք
4.
A series of fictitious headings of letters as
models, addressed to members of different
ecclesiastical orders and of the gentry, — in
inflated style and some of them in acrostic,
ff. 4-53. — The text is interrupted on f. 9'',
by a picture made by the author, in which
he is represented in act of doing homage
before an assembly of ecclesiastics. This is
followed by an 'Eulogy of the holy fathers/
in verse : —
1 %կեսււ առ. nuiu սոբոռգ աագեմ\
I սարգ ՀՒառւսա .ihp^l tfuJnfa otf*
5. Collection of quotations from the Scripture
and Fathers on different virtues and vices,
6. Another collection of moral sentences from the
Fathers, f 116.
7. ' Compendium of a commentary on Psalms
taken from Vardan, Epiphanius, Daniel,
and Symmachus.' Begin, գի որպէս յու.^
unJ բւսօակսււ բսւրեառն անարտմաբար
ռկե՚նռլսոոյս վէշտս բ1էրրռեՎռ . • • , է. 134*
8. A third collection of moral quotations from
different authors, old and modern, some
from Armenian published works, f. 142.
9. Sermons for the feast of the Benediction of the
Water, Palm Sunday, Presentation in the
Temple, Maundy-Thursday, etc., f. 189.
Sermon on the respect due to priests, f. 314''.
Memorial of the author, Avetis, a priest, in
verse, addressed to Ter Yarouthiun. — An
Acrostic, f. 219 :
1 ւետէս սեոէսաւսրէոի ռա^աեայհս է ^HJ"*
{\աեռ առ ա^ր Հ^արուքժհւյյն գրեգր սսյյս*
12. Table of matters, f. 227.
13. A new collection of quotations from Old and
New Testaments, to assist preachers, — in
alphabetical order, f. 230.
14. A final record in the form of a rhythmical elegy
on the state of Julfa, with the date of a.e.
1207 (= A.D. 1758). Begin.
]* ւյերՕ գրրօիս գայս "-" ''գք'
\ար պւսւոա
10,
11,
]յՀԱ1սսօ՝ն
ւլգի ազգի . . . , ք. 293.
AcrOSt, ; J* \*^է-եաէս ռա^ա՚նայիս ^ "Լք" Բ"^£
ոոբոպ եւ. mnutiuunt-Uia ւաւեւսպ ծլ. ujppitun.^
<,Լլոց՛
The records, §§ 1, 11, and 14, inform that the
work was compiled ' in Julfa, province of Laragol
(') արագԼ-գ_՝), at the door of Deipara,' in the years
1752 to 1758. It was addressed to Ter Johannes,
who, in his turn, as we learn from a very poorly
worded record (f 294), sent it in his old age, from
Basra, to his 'Brother Ter Yarouthiun' in Madras,
on July 12th, 1759. — Later on, the volume was pre-
sented by George Avetian 'in token of friendship'
209
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (94-95)
210
to the archpriest Ter Johannes KhatcKikian (1»»ա^
չյլեա՚ն), vo. Calcutta, on April the 19th, 1M66, as
we read on the first page.
95
MS. Arm. e. 14 — Ethical and other Miscellany,
A.D. 1641.
Glazed paper, yellowed. Size, 7fx5^x2 in.
Text, about 6x3! in., 27 lines in a page. Quires,
39, of 12 leaves each, the first 9 quires of the
original text being lost. Ff. 251. Writing, no-
tergir, except &. 4-12, which are in a bold bolorgir,
faulty oi'thography. Ornamental initials and rubrics.
The volume begins with a lacuna which extends as
far as the tenth quire, leaving intact only the
third quire, and one leaf of the second and fourth
quires. Binding of brown stamped leather.
Contents : —
1. Index, by the copyist, referring not to the
articles, but to the paragraphs, 96 in number,
of the following entries, f. i. Of these,
nos. 26-56 are wanting.
2. Sermon on Job. 1Լ//» ւֆ էր 1'՚-"^7- աշխարՀԷ՚ն
• . . , քք. 4~13- ^ later insertion. The end
is lost. (Cf. MS. 93, III. 20.)
3.* Here stood a History of the Childhood of Jesus,
in 23 chapters, according to the Index ; but
this has disappeared from the MS., though
a record of the copyist is left on f. fii*՝.
4. A Selection of Ecclesiastical Canons, — referred
to in §§ 28-44 of the Index, the beginning
lost, f. 14. Most of them are taken from
the Code of Mekhithar Gosh, but in no order.
(Cf. MS. 35, § I.)
5. On the Seven Degrees of Consanguinity. Title:
wi. ղասն էտյսգէսկանոէ-էժ եան որ կ պորտ կոչյէ^
etc. Begin, ի «/fr^A այս է. աււաօւ^՚ն յեք և.
Հայր՛ս մհր . . . , fi՝. 20—21.
6. Sermon on the Ninivites. {\որժամ՝ '\,ի֊
սոէ-էսէռհքն րսւոում՝ չսւրէս գոո^սսԱն • . . ,
ք. 29-
7. An (Eastern) Chronicle, from the year 1570 to
1629. Begu։. |»u^ ւլվհլՎ1ւ1։ ժաւՐա՚նակիս
nanun-Uanuuil 4՜ որ՝> լսանու la ni% ^^uitnn U,
ւոուրսւռեսււ է սԼօս§գսււորոսւօէէսն \թ10\ աւ^
լաղգեաց • • • , If. 33՜^ '•
A Collection of Sermons (§§ 47-57 of the
Index) : —
8. On Adam and the Redcmpiion. /«t- ]»>/^
ւորժսւԱ սսէևղքէ ա\ m1 դսւլՐ և. 71?*^"^/'
iuuiuint-կր ori/T • • • , 1. 02.
9. On Baptism, խր. \-^սկ եթէ ոք ՀարցաՆԷ թէ
ռքւե\է սկոսւուԼՏեան պսւտ՜ձաւլ. . . . , I. 07*
10. On Prayer. 1"թ- l] արդապետՆ ամի քս կու —
կամ՚այկ թէ . . .՝, ք. 7°''-
11. On Fasting. A-. \յթէ "ք '^արցա՚նէ թէ ^է»
4- սքաՀԼքն . . . , ք 73-
12. On Chanty. ծ-յ«. *||ա^« ողորմած այ անուն է
. . . , ք. 74^
13. On Confession, հ^բ՛ [\ւ^1լնղիր լևրուք Լի ւֆտ
առկք . . • , ք. 7^ •
14. On the Departed, f^գ• [Հրսքէս ասէ (\ոբ. (|շր/'֊
մեցսւրոսռ րնձ .
(Cf. MS. 52.)
ք. 8l^
15. On Blasphemy, ձ^գ՛ \քղբ՚՛
րՈԼյէ րէրԱւԱէՈէԱ • • • , է. 04.
16. On Brotherly Love. ձ-ե. \քղբ՚"րք "իրւ՚լէւր՝
սհրԾսպուռ .ոսրսհսյնս . • . , 1. օՕ .
17. On Fornication, հ֊՚զ. Y^u k խրաա '^ոգեշաՀ
և. րնգուեելէ • • • , I. ՕՕ .
18. On Last Judgment, by Johannes Vard. [called
KoZern]. ծ-4-. l)՝i&P ա1չն ոսնիւքբ գալստեա1էն
՝(*՝/" է'""""է "Օ '^ՐՂ/ ՚ ՚ ՚ 1 fi- 9'-'~93՛'"
19. The Wisdom of Siraq(Ecclesiasticus)A-^֊<>/!՛, — ■
accordina՝ to the old version, with some
....
differences, ff. 94-1 1 6. — It stops at ch. xxiii.
(Cf Bible, ed. Venice, i860, pp. 681 foil.)
20. Sayings of Greek Philosophers. Tide: <1գ՛
I ^անռ ftjuiutnutuhnuja | ^ա h%uttjuna* Begill,
"Նու-Ա7սյրռոս Աէսէ* Հ^ւս՚ձարւեստ ր լսոր^
ՀուրգԱ) հ. ւսյռսւՕ ռան ռխօսե/՚ն ե. ոգորՕԾլ*
ոանոի դժուարքէն կ ոէսօսեռեւսւն ս֊ օգոր^
հ-եսէքն սրւսանդսյս գսյրձու^օանեւ ւեսյս . . . լ
ք. ււ6. In this collection we have a later
version of the sayings, different from that
which is published in the first volume of
Hopherq Haykakatiq, Venice, 1853. (Cf Da-
shian, no. 29, pp. 170-171.)
The Wisdom of Khikar, — the fir.st page torn
out. Begins with : [Հգ-^ • • • էրրէ^ '"^ի
սսւէւու.օր ս/ռսյՕր լժսյււ սււորին . «», I. 11օ .
(Cf MS. 99-) See edition by Dr. Harris,
Mrs. Agnes Lewis, and Mr. Conybeare,
Cambridge, 1898 and 1913.
Formula of Confession. <J£^. ^^\արտ k ով
utuuh ոսւյԼէՈ lunuuinJa/tili I • • • If " V'fy աս^՜^
Նսէսռ \>րրորդոսԼո ե ս֊ "pt\l սւհ-ուԼօէե • . • t
ք. 131. It dili'ers from the usual formula.
23. Story of the Brazen City, translated from the
Arabic, in vulgar Armenian [by Araqel
Vard. of Bitlis՝]. Title: »\աայ՝ութիւ.'ն
21
00
' Cf. MS. no. 88 of Dashian's CnUtlogue (p. 354՝, whicli
expressly attributes the translation to Araqel VarJapet, reaJ-
ing thus in the title; ռոր քժարո էքա1էսաւ է y ^ո^աօևէ
է1սէոդսւպետն է սէէսճքւէւ չեոոսէ ր ^^ujfnfj ihtinuu*
Sue also in the same Catahujw, no. 466 (iii. 5), which is anony-
mous, lilte this copy.
P
211
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (95-96)
212
պղնձէ քաղաքի՚Ն զոր թարգւՐա՚նեւսլկ ի աա^
ճիկ լիզո՚-k ի Հայ լեգոս- Biyill. Հգչ
կայր ի \՝՝՚ազաաա քաղաքի՛ն խալիֆա մի,
որու-ւՐ ա՚նոս՚և էր \\բգը^լիբ • • • > ff- ՜^ՅՅ՜
149՛'. — !*■ ^՜^՝^^ with the colophon of Giegoiis
catholicos of Althamar in verse : —
ii լու-սահ^ոո պղնձկ քաղաքիս
կաթողիկոս՚ե '■Հ-^րիգորիս, etc.
Stating, among other things, that ' the 43
elegiac epigrams 'in verse inserted in the nar-
ration, are of his own composition, thus : ՛ . • .
և խ՚գ ողբ ի յիւրէ/Լ՚ն ասեր k, թո՚Լ 'ԱՂ)^ "Ր
ռ. բ. վա՛նք՛ն (.SH') և գլա- ի՛նք՛ն k արարել ի
բնակա՛ն յողբևր՚ն ղի սլակասէր' (է. 149 )•
See Masudi on Medinet en-Nahhas.
24. Hymn on St. Ripsime and her Companions, —
in 107 quatrains. The first line : —
Հւ^է -* iiii ատաէՐռ սՀւսյրն ահ՝ անհասանելի • • • ,
ir. 150-157.
25. Compendium of Geography (attributed to Var-
dan Vardapet). Title: \\ju k l'.^"՛/՛֊
^'"3"J3- Bt'(jh- Հը՝ ՝\M" Ք"''՝' V"'՝
Լսնգոեսգուը եոեէձ
սլթս ղէ՚ն..., ff. 157-169.
(Puhl. in Bazmawep (Venice), 1887, pp. 134-
144. — Nat. Libr. Paris, Anc.fonds, 74, f. ] 32.
— Transl. in French, by St. Martin, Meinoires,
Paris, 1818, t. ii.)
26. History of the Great Satrapy of the Orbelians.
Begin. Հթ՛ |՝ սկղբա՚ն ՆաՀապետոսթեա՚ն
ձսրխսյոՀիս ^^uJinq և֊ Jp֊uta • • • , IT. 109—19^.
Extr. of the Hist, of Siimiq of Stephanos
Orbelian,chap. Ixxvi. (French translation by
Saint-Martin, Memoires, t. ii, pp. 57-176,
and notes, 176-301.)
27. Life of the catholicos Nerses I [by Mesrob the
Elder], ff. 197-246. (Cf MS. 31, § 10.—
Publ. in Sopherq, vi. (1853). — Transl. in
French in V. Langlois's Coll. Hist. Arm., ii.
(1869), pp. 17-44.)
Without title, begin.: դր» \^ւ խաւսե^աւ. ար
րսգ ա^աւլժր և. utul^՛ •ytunnuana օորգրն
28.
on y ^ոոոէՐոն
ff. 246-25^. Deficient
date of the transcription, in a.e. 1090 (= a. d. 1641),
as follows : —
Հէիշայ 'ւՀ"գէ" յեղսամաե^ յուսիկ ]\րի^ոլ . . • և.
կեՆսւկռի՚ն իմոյ գսւՀէյօյր սօւԼԾանհն Ա. որգոօն
իմհս^ սյսսէի՜ճսէՆսէւ-որ ոսսյրգսին ս. գլսւրու..,
քՅեա՚նին, և֊ դսաերաց իյ՝ոց սայիպ սօլ^.
թանի՛ն յ և- ՀաՆգուօևաէլ ղսաերքս վարգի
թերի՛ն, և. ղմարիաւԴ՚ն, և- ղկև՚նգա՚նի գստե^
բառն nuiuiujj՝ ոու֊թւոէ-իս, ^ուռոէ-Ասիսին,
Լ. մարիաէՌՆ, և. հ-՚նօղս՚ն իմ՝ ղւոէր ղագարին,
ռՀո^ումսիմկՆ . . . թվն. #լ. գլ ի՚ն գրեցաւ.
սալրիսսւ կ էն .
՚ Remember the soul of the sin-stained Yusik the
Elder, . . . and of my wife Gahvar Solthan and of
my sons, the graduate (?) Sargis and Yaruthean,
and of my daughters Sayip S61than, and my de-
ceased daughters Vardi Therin and Mariam, and
my living ones Latam (on f. 32՝" Ladam), Luthlu,
Hurumsim, and Mariam, and my parents Sir Zagar
and Hrumsim {sic) ... in the year 1090 was written
this copy.'
Ff. 61'', 74՝՝, and 86'', Yusik spells his name
Lusik. F. 72'', we are asked to commemorate also
Asian [ասլա՛ն) and Larip (exile), Khan Saulthan,
also Guhar ԼգոսՀար) S61than (? i. q. Gahvar).
F. 84, he names an Araqel and Khanali {իանագի).
96
MS. Arm. e. 28 — Ethical Miscellany, 17th cent.
Stout glazed j)aper. Size,8i x 6 x 2^in. Double-
columned text, 6x4 in., of 26 or 27 hnes each
column. Quires, 38. Ff. 398. Writing, a good
regular bolorgir as far as f. 1 74, where, except for
3 lines the folio is left blank, and a colophon added
upon it. Thenceforth bolorgir and notergir hands
of 1 7th cent, alternate ; faulty orthography. Bind-
ing, stamped brown leather on boards, with a flap,
protected with two thongs and brass studs.
Contents are of a miscellaneous character, com-
at end. — This article deals with different j prising law matters and other.
unconnected subjects, e.g. the Temple, Mys-
teries of the numbers sei-en &nd/oiir, Fasting,
the Mystic munher J՝orty, the Mystery of
the Cross, the Virtues, etc. etc.
The final colophon is wanting. From several
short records appended at the end of many articles
(fir. 32^ 6i\ 70, 72^ 74^ 7^\ Կ, «6^ HS\ etc.),
we learn only that the volume was transcribed by
a priest, Yusik, for the sake of one, Sahak and his
son, Amirzade. The last record (f. 246) gives at
length the family names of the owner, as well as the
I. The prolegomenaof the civil code of Mekhithar
Gosch, f. 5". (Cf. MS. 35, § Ր.) See § V, below.
II. Byzantine laws in the years 11 93 and 11 96 —
§§ I and 2 from the Syriac, and §§ 3-6 from the
Greek. (Cf Zarbhanelian. A/ic. Arm. Transl., pp. 750-
755. — Sachau and Bruns, in <Symc/;-/o«/w//e՛* .ff «՛///«-
buck (Leipzig, 1 880), wrongly attrilHite this transla-
tion to the pupils of Mekhithar Gosch.)
1. Xltle: \^ւբէնքյսէղթոոթագաւորաց^\\րիսաո...
՜նէից ՀՀոսսյանգիանիսի և. ս\\1^ոգոսի և- | և-ոնի
213
թագաւորաց ^^^էՆՈէ/այռ՜ռւ_ոօ^ I.e. J-iRWS 01 tllG
victorious and Christian Roman emperors
Constantinus, Theodosius, and Leo, ft*. 28֊
125-
a. List of chapters, — numbering 143
entries, f. 28.
b. Preface : օաւրէնս բ՚^րէ ե. ճշ։1արիէո
• . . ,չ- 32"-
C. Text : ա- |\^//» "ք Irpk յեռա՚եի և. ոչ
գրէ կաակ .... ք. 34-
2. LltlC ՚ ^^էոմաքՆօէո ք§-ոոոմու.մԱ աւոէնսւռ^ \.Շ,
Compendium of Laws.
a. List of chapters, — 85 entries, f. 58.
b. Text : «»• \>ւ.րոյ [sic) գատաւորէՆ և.
էշ(սաեի ռէսոաքհն ♦^ պւսոտ գնաւ
արաաքոյ յայլ^աշխաւՀ ■ . ■ , ք. 59՛''
Օ. lule: \ ՍէՈՈՈսթիլՖ ^ամաէՆալսյ ւօորնէոռ ռսէ^
nusauiuuihtua \ ս^ոնր ե֊ Ktnutitujunhtu ւ րմաս^
էոուՏե և- բսէոհ էսէս էտ լէէէսգաէ-որւսռ» tinnn ւ ս.
uho-Jt Հֆուստրեոաս Ltiinalrtun ռկօյրգ. ու.ռ^
njrtui է րարևպաէաութիւ^^ I.e. A short
collection from the civil laws of the wise and
})ious emperors Leo (VII) and Constantine
(VII), arranged (previously) by the Great
Justinian.
a. List of chapters, f. G՜^.
0, lext r oi» ,„^iuutniuin'iuah ւսմու֊սնոէ-^
թիւՏն^ՀՀրիսաո՚նկից այսսլկս *** ^ f.67.
— This part has its divisions in titles
and chapters, and ends with the title
19, chap. 12.
4. llt'lC* \\ ասն դյւեուոոաօ սաՀմա՚եագրու-թևաՆ^
i.e. Constitution of the Soldiers.
a. List of chapters, — 56 entries, f 98''.
0. lext : «/• օբնոսոր ոռ թ^ Հաէ/աո^
ձակի . . . , ft". 100-105. (Published
in Banaser (Paris), 4th year (1902),
pp. 331-337, after the MS. of Venice,
no. lOI.)
5. iltlt : \\ ասն աստի՚ձսյնաո աոգաեսյՆութեււ/էէ,
յԲԳՐ"3՝ '-Տ- On tbe Degrees of Relationshij),
from the second book. Begin. \՝nqu,Lui^
՜Լու-թիւն {/ն՚Նգակա՚Նու^թեա՚ն անոսն 4՜ • • • ,
Լ lo;.
6. Itile : ^\\լու.խբ քէ1։էյէրութևա% ժոոովևա։ ի
\\՝ու1սիսական աւրթւաց, i.e. A Selection
from the Mosaic Laws, — 6y chapters, pre-
ceded liy a list of titles, f. 109''. Text,
Հ>է?ձ^9 ' M ""՝ փ^"՝^ Jkquig և. արգարու^
բԼաՆ . . . , ք. iio''. Begin. ii^utJpmu
unutn Jp շնգու՚ււիցիս • • ՛ , ft'. IIO՛'— 12Հ.
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (96)
III.
214
1. Precepts about Marriage, f. 1 28. Begin. \\ չոր^
րորգ nno til ւսպկս սրբու-էժեսյլկւ սսաերն . . •
2. Canons of Thadeos, f. 132. Begin. քՀտգէտսՆ
խոտեսւ։ ւֆ ձևււնագրևսցեՆ ... This treatise
is by way of question and answer.
3. \\.էրււււոք Ժամարարսւց, i.e. Preccpts for Chap-
lains, f. 133. Begin. \}pk ոք բա՛ն Տհռա՚նայ
A սուբբ հէոբ^րգոյն^ կբէչնեսցէ ուսյն ւոե՚ոէէն
4. Canons of the Apostles by Clement, deutero-
apostolic, f 137. Begin, ՜էքպիսկոպոս ձեո...
Աէսգբէէսկր ւեբսուօ էչսւս ւեոիռ ե պհսՆոպո^
uiMiq ...
5. Deutero-Nicene Canons, 1 14 chapters, f. 144.
Begin. \կ- պաբա ոկո՚ճաւոէէսււ սն [լ. պնեո^
ոհնր աբւսբԼ-Աէւ ոինոեանս է վէճակ ռաՀսյ^
սա ւու֊աեասւսւռսւՕսյօ ս՛ի
6. From the First Apostolic Canons, f. T48''.
եգի՚ն
Begin. կարգեցիՆ
^uiuutujurnt լժքքսյւ/բ
սւռաբեւ
Ղ-P
.Ն Լ
7. From Canons of Thadeos, f. 150.
8. Canons of Nerses Catholicos, abridged, f. 150''.
Begin. ՝֊1\սյՎասսյ inn պաբսւ ււ. սւբժան է՜
սբբուլժեասբ սպասաւորեւ ...
9. Canons of Consanguinity, f. 152''.
10. From Canons of Thadeos, f. 1 60''.
11*. \\ ասն անգաբձ աո%եւու որ կ վասիաքժ^ ք. ւ62.
Segin. \՝^լ և աւրէՆք հ ^[Հրիսաո՚նհից, ղի
ւոբքՒամ՝ ^սւսանկ ^էէ-անգոսահւ% ...
IP. Against Mourning, f. 162''.
12. From Canons of Sahak, f 163. Begin. ^Գսրտ
է- լս սռ կասւարէքւ մհռեւո էնո
13. From Canons of Basil, f. 164.
14. From Canons of Ephrem, f. 165''.
[There are nineteen heads of the above extracts,
of which I have only given the more imi^ortant. —
F. C. C]
Instructions for administration of Baptism,
drawn up by George Vard. of Erzenka (14th cent.).
Begin. Հ^ոբժամ՝ կամէւցիս տոայ յկոաէքւ տա՛նի՛ն ի
գոսռն եկԼւլեցոյ . . . , ft՝. ւ69՚'-174- (Of- Dasliian,
no. 5ւ5> § 3-) — "^'iG author's suggestion to baptize
both with aft'usion and immersion was an innovation
due to the Romanizing tendencies of his time, and
was never formally adopted by the nation. Because
of his reputation, however, his instructions are in-
troduced in some of later rituals, either under his
true name George (cf. Dasliian, p. 988), or under the
name Gregory {idew, pp. 521, 81 2, 869), or without
naming the author. See Rituale Armenorum , p. 1 06.
P a
215
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (96)
U_ բսւրեոէԱր փրԿ ^Ի" ԾէՈՈ^ԱԼքՕ
By a third copyist : —
IV. Encyclical instructions of John Yard, of
Erzenka, called Plouz, in a notergir hand. (Cf.
MS. 97, § 5. — Dashian, nos. 4, 58, 170, etc., not
any of them complete.)
1. Introductory Address. \\ւր^ևսւլ k ամե՚եաԵբ
երրորգուԼռրսնս iiuu էսրւսոէսԾոռ յերսնաէ֊ո^
n<l#q ս,ւեոկոաւոոէսց ♦ ♦ ♦ , I, I 7O.
2. A Second Introduction, — where the MS. repeats
the right title of the treatise. (See MS. 97,
§ 5-) Segill. ^Լ^մե՚ևւսռօո թագաւորիՆ մերղք
գնևալք • • • , f. I 76.
3. On Christian Faith, ii. *\,ա[ս L աէլաջ^սքարտ
. . ., ք. 177-
4. On Baptism, հ». \',րգ ՝\\րէսէււո'նէոսթե սկիղքւե
և- գլուլս սկրսէութ Սև 4՜ • • • , I. I70 •
5. On Children's Education, գ՛ ]]րբութբ և անա^
րաւսոէ-թբ iibnuau/blrb ^Ր-վ՚քւստո՚Ն^օ՚ե ռրլ^
բեանռ ռաւակսն * • • , 1.1 օՕ.
6. On Marriage. դ. {\րք •"յսպէս սրբութբ
էյնանհն, ս֊ ւէ"Ր կտոհ՚ճ տոէսան ժե տէսոոի
փեսայւսցոլ Հ-, և. mn^Jjl/b ժգ տաբոյ • • • —
This chapter is omitted here, being tran-
scribed by the second copyist, above on
ff. 128-130, without its quotations. (Cf.
MS. 97, § 5, c.)֊In Dashian 's MS. no. 4,
this chapter is wanting.
7. On Adultery. զ^Օէ). ՝[\րէստո՝եեաքք։^ ա%կցիՆ
։tupt$n շՆոսլժե
f. 1 80".
8. On Robbery. 4- (ձ), Գրեվք k երորգ վամՆ
գոոո։.թե-, ռի գոռս այ ^ակսյէՆսյկ 4՜ • • • ,
ք. ւ8շ.
9. On Swearing. չլ (aj- {]ւ-թերորգ բա՚Ն կա՚Նո^
սսւկան #»♦ է պարտ ^\\րէսսէոն1^ի ե րդեոսւ
..-, ք. I8շ^
10. On False- witnesses. /<?. Հ^և՚նևրորգ կա՛նո՛ն
գբեմռ Վւսսն այնոցիկ որօ անսւհ՜աբար սոսաո
յկստյույժի ւոսւն • • • , {, ւ8^.
On Abusive Language. Ժ (^). ^ասՆէրորգ
11
JI
ղացն
կանոն գրե՚մթ t/ասն սւՀեո
'""էյէշրցք գեղքուկ բա՛նիս . • • , ք. 183՝*.
From the half of this chajjter, f. 184'' as far
as f. 189'', the bolorgir hand is resumed.
12. On Hatred, ժա (թ). \\՝ևս,ասա'ներորգ կա՛նո՛ն
գրեսբ, որ չէ- պւսրսէ օրէսսյոնեա ւն որրսյր
աաեն . . ., ք. 184''. — A note here of the
author says that down to here he has treated
on the prohibitive matters, henceforward he
will treat of obligatory ones.
13. On Love
ufrp'l' •
b- t
u^pti պ
216
ասէուրրաս
14. On Prayer. Ժ
15
ԱՅւու^րն գ. ^ես
ք. 1 86.
գ» P*- պարտ կ ռոիսսէոՆկ^ի՚ն
.ոԱ գ *^եււէ սէոօթռ tunJjiri •••յ ք, 1ռ7,
On Confession. <^^. ^ամնևչորս գլով"
գրեսբ վս lunuuinJuibnt-^by որ մեկ ^պյ մեհ-
բարի Հւ պարգե Հ-*.փյ I. 1օՕ,
16. On Communion, ժե. Omitted. (Cf. MS. 97,
§ 5, /'■)
17. On Almsgiving. ժկԼէե). [ՀղորւՐութի արա^
րկ> ազքատաց . . . , ք. 189''. Half-way
through the chapter the copyist notes that
his exemplar was defective here, and a later
hand notices that on turning back fifteen
leaves the missing part will be found. It
actually occurs on f. 175, in conjunction
with the following chapter, which is a portion
of this treatise.
1 0. On Fasting, t^^. ^'I"*^!^ "բ էս ս/նարաա պաբտ
k պաՀևւ_՝\\րիստո'նհիՆ . . . , ք . 175- Only
one page, the end missing.
19. On Making Wills (l] ասն ա՛նդարձ առՆեըլք).
'^Ռ (At)' V.JL^ "Ս" "/"^V էքրիսաոՆէ^ից,
ռի ւորՀքաէՐ Հ^սՅսստնւ^ ՛հմա ^հսանգու^հւկ
♦ . . , ք. 190.
20. Prohibition of Mourning for the Dead. J֊^
{էկԱ Հ^արձեա§ A վե րայ աւա՚նայնէ գրէքմք
էլ. ռա աս կանոս ՀաստէԱէոուլժբ . . • I. 100.*~-՛
The last two chapters have already been
copied on f. 162'', with appropriate quota-
tions from the canons of St. Sahak. (Cf.
MS. f. 10 = 97, § 5, I.) This chapter, being
the last of the Instructions, is omitted
here (cf MS. f. 10 = 97, § 5, n), but the
quotations from St. Sahak and St. Basil
belonging to that chapter are transcribed
from f. 1 63'', as well as the following : —
21. Epilogue. Begin. \\'^ա այս k կա՛նո՛ն, որ k քա՛ն A,
lu uUJ^i/ան ռրիսսէո՚նէսյկան Հստւսւսէոյս • • *,
ք. 163''. — It deserves to be noted that this
final clause of the treatise is generally absent
in the MSS. we know of this author.
V.
1. Precepts of the Spiritual Life, by John (Gar-
netzi ?). Title : ^\էրատ Հոգևորակա՛ն ի
Նա֊սասյ Հ^ոՀա՚էյնիս^՛ Befjlll. |*/jii//i uth-
էլսարգն Հոգի ս. սՐօէրսի՚ն, էլ. օարգէսրեսէռ
յիւր ս/ատկւքրՆ • • • , ք. ւդօ^'.
2. Precepts of the Bodily Life (by the same).
Title: lii/m
h սարսնւձ
որ կևանք, etc.
Begin, ղաարո՚նութև արժանի մարդն այ^
՛նով ՜ճանաչես^ թ1^ /"-Ր ["է՚ւքն հւ֊ր հշիւան 4՜
217
f. 194.
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (96-97)
Both of these last articles
218
are ia a vulgar Armenian of great age.
VI.
1. On Hatred, Acrimony, Wrath, Envy, and all
other sins, from the book of Vavdan Vard.
(A վաոդահ գրոցի IjefJlU. }ձ^ե^ագոյն չար
լլ. ւաո[ժ անգաս գաոան կ ոլսա1չաւուԼԾՈւ֊ս
. . ., ք. 195-
շ. 1| ս աաոոէ^եչոյ ռօր կիրակիի* Ե*- "/՚ 1^Ր
կիրակիի ո* միհ՜աոկ և. պարոս^ . • * ^
ք. 196\ւ
By some other hand : —
VII. Continuation of § I.
1. The loth chapter of the Prolegomena, in
Berjin.
.^աւաքԵցաք ju
abridged form.
Ո-էս^րե սււո^էնստգՆ այ • • • , I. I90.
2. List of the chajtters of the Code of Mekhithar,
f. 198.
3. The Code, ff. 203-298. Ff. 299-303» are left
blank.
VIII. Collection of Sermons, — the full list of
which, twenty-eight in number, is given on f. 305,
but the first eight sermons only are copied, as
follows : —
1. On consolation for loss of the dead, and on
different sorts of death. Tifle : \\՝խիթա^
րութիւե [լ. ^ոէ-սագրոէ^թիւն ՜ն՚ե^ևցևւոց, etC.
BeCJlU, IJ ui\ էսրգարոց բարի Հլ խՆդաւի րստ
բէսոոէ֊յ՝ եղանէսնհ • • • , I, ՛ՀՕ! ,
2. On the text: John i. i. «/■ y,{<դ ասասցուք
թէ դԲ՚շէ սկիղբն . . . , Լ ձ^Օ.
3. On the text: Matt. siv. 4. ^. Ո՚^ւ բժի-,կ որ
'նևո^աԼաւե աւՆողք_աէՆն^ • • • 3 f 3-^4'
4. On the same text. գ. |ji_ րա՚ե աւևսւարաՆիս
դ ազգ երկիր ցուցա՚նէ • • • , ք. 3I7՛''
5. On Faith, on Love of God, and of One's Neigh-
bour. Text: Lev. xix. 18. գ. \\ աս՛ն այ
խաւսելև. աձ-աբան&լւււյնոցիկ կ, որ մաքու-ր
ե՛ս Հ^ոգէ-nJ սրբով* • • , ք . ■շշւ,
6. On the text: Deut. vi. 4. fr. ,յի լսելպարա
k աւ-րիՆացՆ այ և. ^ա%ապաւլորդև i • . . ,
ք- 324-
7. On the Feast of the Raising of Lazarus, w՛ '|»/»_
տեքի k պի վեցերորգ շաբաթս յորում՝
աաւ՚եեվք գյարութի '\ աղարու. • . . , ք . 328.
8. On Palm Sunday, f. 332. (Cf. MS. 93, § v. i.)
' A note of the copyist .John in tlie margin below warns ub
that by mistake he joined the two articles into one.
9. On the same. Text : Matt. xxi. 9. <«|ա^ա k
մեղ խոՆար^ու-թբ ե սրբութբ մաքրել* « . ,
ff. ձՅ^՝՜՛ 337- — ■^''ft incomplete on է՛. 337.
IX. Commentary on the Liturgy, by Jacob of
the Crimea (ijth cent.). No title. Beffiii. *\^րէ
աձ^այի՚ն՚ն \]nnnJh'h* ք\\ամ՝ ե ժամսւնակ կ ամ՛իրի
. . . , քք. 340-39«-
According to three records (ff. 125'', 174, 2<)^՝') of
a Stephanos Vardapet, this volume was written by
his directions by different copyists, and in ռ. '^. k՛,
A.E. 1077 (a.d. 1635), bequeathed to the convent of
St. George in Lim (an island in the lake of Van),
where he says were living more than seventy
monks.
At the end of the volume there is a fly-leaf in
parchment, written in large uncials (about \ in.
high) of 13th cent., in two columns, containing
fragments of i Cor. xv. 2-1 2, which may have
belonged to a ritual.
MS. Arm. f. 10-
97
-Ethical and Miscellaneous,
18th cent.
Glazed cotton paper. Size, 5^ x 4^ x 2 ^ in.
Text, 3! X շ\ in., of 15 lines each page. Ff 250.
Writing, notergir, by different hands of iStli cent.
Rubrics begin each chapter. Binding of brown
stamped leather on boards, with a flap.
Contents : —
1. On Abusive Language, f. 2. (Cf IMS. 1. 28,
96, § iv. 1 1.) — Being the tenth chapter of the
Instructions of John of Erzenka.
2. On the same and on Malefactors. Begin. \\ար^
դեցի՛ն Հայրապետք՚ն յժր որք էի՛ն ի ^[,իկիա
ժոոոմեսյի մս անսյլ^րէ՚ե Հլ պի։ւԾ ի -^ու-պսէ^
սէուսէցն և. ^ե րձուսյ&ոոսւօ . • . ^ է. 7'
3. History of Tiridates and St. Gregory the
Illuminator, the beginning lost. Begin.
• . • ՀճՈան սկստէւ I Լէկիանոս ե պսւտմհսէՈ
սւոստՕի կսւյսերն • ♦ . , ք, 10.
4. Formula of Faith, 'from the traditions of the
father's.' Begin. \էէոսաովա'ւ,իմք L <^աւա^
սւսէմյռ ռ^այր ած՝ սւնեո . • . , ք. 3^ •
5. Encyclical Instructions of John Vard. of Erzenka՛
lltle՝ j|/i(-iii«*#i վսէոգաււրւ սէի Հ ճՈւ/սւ՚ւէՆկս
\^ղնկսէցւ.ոյ ||lriu/<#T ^^սսսյոակէսո օլփսսէո..^
սգ-իօք • • • A կւսսոսսյկան սսյՀմա՚Նսւս . • . ս.
սբ %ք>ր'ե մերոյ \\ արոան մսւբդապետի . • .
մողովեար Beg til. \քաիւ պաբա Լ իմսւնաւ
Pt ղԲ՚չ_ k զրիստո՚ՆկոՎՅի . . . , ք . Յյ. —
219
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (97-99)
220
(Cf. MS. 96 e. 28 = 97, § iv.) The following
are the chapters giveu here : —
a. On Christian Faith, f. 35.
h. On Baptism, f. 38.
c. On Education of Children, f 4!՛'.
d. (i) On Marriag-e, f 44''. — Quotations
from the Canons of the Fathers on
Consanguinity, f. 45''.
(ii) On Adultery, f ,51.
e. On Swearing, f. ^^.
f. On Love, f. 61.
g. On Prayer, f. 64''.
I. On Confession, f. 67''.
i. On Communion, f. 70. — Omitted in
MS. 104.
;'. On Almsgiving, f. 71''.
k. On Fasting, f. 72\
/. On Making Wills, f. T^.
7)1. Prohibition of ]Mourning for the
Dead, f. 76. — Quotation from the
Canons of St. Sahak (on Funerals) :
"Xainut
f 78.
^^
էոռսյսո
^*Կք ^"
սրել.
(Cf. MS. 96, § iv. 20.)
71. On Priests. Beg'ni. {\եէո գրե^լրյ
ռՀ.էԱԱ1սոս$կառ ռէփստոնկրօ UUJ^
Նոնօս, ս֊ այժէՐդիզու-Օ ոքւս^անայհ պՆ
% ստէս էսր ժ ան է գի UJ եւ լժ է /t/p trb
արժա%է . . . , ք. ^Ժ՝.
Quotations : —
1. From the Apostolic Constitutions,
f. 8o^
2. From the Canons of St. Sahak.
\\ֆոր^րդւսւ^ոո ե՛ն սոէ-էոբ* • • , I. 79՛
3. From the Canons of St. Basil, կթէ
no սւրգեւց^ ռպւոուո ռա^անայո
. . . , fF. 79՚'-8օ.— The last two ex-
tiacts are misplaced by the copyist.
6. Encyclical Instnictions of John Vard. Garnetzi.
Eegin, \)՝^առայակ/։ռ ձևո Լ^^ովա՚ն՚նէս *|»աք1.^
'եեցի ^^ւսոցանեմ՝ ղոո^ւնկ • • • , !■ 81. (Cl.
MS. e. 28 = 67, § i. 2.)
7. A Sermon on Hell. \.բդ եկայք այսօր գասք
սհոաւորաօ • • • , է. 99'
8. Divination by Dreams {[յրսւղաՀա՚ն), ՚ wiitten
by the prophet Daniel,' — alphabetically
aiTanged : J'^^ տևսաՆելն ի տա՛ն on I֊ J] աան
սորոգոէ-ԼռրւՏն ^•••j I. 112.
9. History of Khikar the Philosopher, f. 133.
(Cf MSS. 9,5 and 98.)
10. Divination by Chorea {\]՝ար!քՆաիւաղաց, -naX-
fiocrruTj or ■7raA;;iariKj;), ' written by the
philosopher king Alexander.' J<)>4- սկաւա^
Ո-աԱն էսսէոայ^ մե^ուաիւե ^ • • • , ք , TJA..
(Publ. Amsterdam, 1Ճ68, etc. Nonnus, Coll.
hutor. i. 72.)
11. StOrj' of a Monk. \\՝իսյյ'նակևսյց ոՏն ՜ճգՆսււոր
առօլժ^ո ի ւէււնւսպատր ••• I. Jol.
12. Moral Fables, — four in number, ՜էքրիտասարգ
iln nt-pim եգեէսւ Աո • • • , I. 10 ^ .
13. ՜ՏձձձԿճ {ձ^անե-լուկք) ofNerscs Shnorhali, 140
in number, f. 190. — Published in poetical
works of Nerses (Venice, 1838). — Cf. Paris,
Anc. fowls, no. 132.
14. Extracts from Menologium {{\այսյ՝ս։ւոսրք): —
a. Story of Archangels and Angels,
f. 219. (Cf MS. 30, § 184.)
b. Story of John the Almsgiver, f. 231.
(/^.,§i92.)
c. Story of St. John Chrysostom, ff. 238''-
250. {lb., § 194.) — A record of a
scribe on f. 227'' has been obliterated.
MS.
98
Arm. g. 9 — The Wisdom of Ehikar,
A.D. 1672.
Vellum. Size, 3|x 2^ x i| in. Text, 2J x i| in.,
15 lines in a page. Ff 102+ i in blank. Writing,
bolorgir. Binding of brown stamped leather, with
a flap.
Contents : —
1. The Wisdom of Khikar, — without title, f. i.
(Cf MSS. 38, § I ; 95. 22 ; 97. 9 ; and see
The Wisdom of Ahikar, edited by Dr. R.
Harris, etc., Cambridge, 1898 and 1913.)
2. Catechism, with queries and answers, — after
Bellarminus. Begin. Հ^. '\*nu քրէստոՆևւ^
ևս. պտ • • • , f 64՝".
The final colophon of the writer (f. 102) states
that the volume is written by Kirakos, priest, for
the use of the ' young ' Joseph, who had it written
with great care, out of his honest earnings, in a.e.
1121, 26 Aram (a.d. 1672), — probably in Persia.
99
MS. Arm. e. 33 — Story of Seven Sages,
18th cent.
Paper. Size, 7f x 5 x | in. Text, 5^x3^ in.,
in two columns of 26 lines each. Ff 84. Writing,
notergir in Julfa style. Rubrics in red. Binding
in leather, repau'ed.
221
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (99-102)
222
It contains the Storj՜ of Seven Sages. (Cf.MS.38.
■1, and Th. Benfey, Pa«<*a/a«/';-a, I, §95; and H. A.
Keller, Le Bomau des Sept Sages, Tubingen, 1H36;
and Friedr. Bathgen, SiiiMa/i oder die slehen weisen
^leister, Syrinc/i nnd Deutsc/i, Leipzig, 1879. It is
also given in Bodley Arm. e. 33 = 108 ; in Paris,
Anc.fundx, 69, f. 115, and Suppl. 51, f. 103. The
Armenian text was translated by Jacobus of Tokat,
of the family of Patug, at Zamosc in Poland in
1615, and it was edited in Armenian at Leghorn
in 1676.)
A colophon, on f 84'', states that the MS. was
written by me, Simon, in the year of the little era
82 (V).
100
MS. Arm. e. 25 — The Great Albert's Theology,
17th cent.
Paper. Size, 8| x 6 x 2 in. Text, 6 x 3I in.,
26 lines in a page. Ff. 266. Writing, bolorgir,
neat and uniform. The first leaf of the first quire
is wanting. Ornamented at chapters in colours.
Binding of brown stamped leather, with flap.
It contains the Siimnia Theologica of Albert the
Great, in three books, translated into Armenian
(according to a MS. written in 1680) 'by Sargis
Vardapet.' Each book preceded by an ample table
of matters. (Published by the Abbot Mekhithar
of Sebaste at Venice, 1715-)
Colophons : —
1. f. 1''. In the year 1239 (1789), Jan. 27, Araqel
was ordained priest.
2. lb., in a later hand : In the year I 262, Nkhayq,
I was disciple of the above, Joseph Jovan-
nisienntz.
3. f. 2, in lower margin : Work of Albert called
Doctor, I, the chaplain Araqel, wrote it in
the year 1750, Nadar (June) 17.
4*. A scrap of a resurrection hymn, in lower
margin with the date 1171 (ո.-ճ<^ա) Shems 5
(= 1721)-
4''. f. 268'' : Khatchatur, son of Khabik.
5. f. 270'': A scribble mentions 'the holy brother
Lucas,' and another in the same hand an
Araqel.
101
MS. Arm. e. 26— Abelli's Theology, A.D. 1850.
Paper. Size, 81x6x1 in. Text, 6|X4j in.,
with 22 lines in a page. Ff. 116+ 12 blank.
Writing, notergir, neat. Binding covered with
red-flowered cloth.
It contains the Summa Theologica of Ludowig
Abelli, bishop of the Ruthenians (ձՀ-^ոսթե՚Նացւոց),
rendered into Armenian by Johannes Vard. Yako-
bian, of Constantinople, surnamed Holow, at the
request of baron Boiiaveutura of Julfa, in Venice,
1687. — This work was published in Venice, 1748,
under its genuine title of Medulla Theologica {\\լղեՂ.
եւ ձ֊ուՏ֊ եւքՒարա՚նութեա՚ն), a translation attributed
to Petros Vard. of Tiflis, and greatly corrected by
an editor whose initials were '|», IJ՝. l] • l|.
A note of the copyist (f. 2), named David Georgean
of Julfa, declares that he copied it on Oct. 12th, 1850,
from the original, which was in possession of Ter
John Emin. Owing to the ravages time had made
upon the original, he is obliged to leave many
lacunae in his copy. On the following page (f. 2'')
the same copyist presents his work to his preceptor,
Ter Stephanos Harouthiun J. Ter-Yohannentz, ' in
token of his gratitude.'
102
MS. Arm. d. 18 — Theological, and Commentary,
19th cent.
Paper. Size, i if x 8 in. Text, 8i x 5| in. Ff.
102 + 15 in blank. Writing, notergir, in a current
hand, of 19th cent. Binding of brown leather.
Contents : —
1. Treatise in defence of one nature in Christ, by
Johannes Vardapet of Julfa, composed in
1696. litle: \փ{1ք "ր l("^b \\րբ*"՚չ^՚*՚գոո^
&ոէ-լժրւ.ս, ժոոոյեօէւ է գրոռ ա^այնոռ [լ. ի
ւուսաւոր բաՆրռ սբ dtunntuitiuintun* 1 -^futu^
էոսյսիոուլժչւ ly"/' ."^ ^"'՜ '/"//"'- "Բ \ ^հ՚ՆէԱ.^
փոս%ր գերսյ^էՆ*սյս ժս/էւիռ Jbuiituil։ \\nj^
Վաննու^ սհհրսասւո օս*^ ՎւՆեէոորր էլ բաեքէ^
բուն աՇ-աբաՆ վւսոդապէոոհ, 1. 1. IhlS is
a copy made from the book printed in
Madras in 1809, as far as chap, xvi, where
the copyist states, on f. 60'', that he had no
time to continue it. Cf. MSS. e. 22 and
f. 12.
2. Commentary on the Gospel Parables, entitled,
Open Foimfain, by the archbishop Petrus
AlamalianofNakhidsehcvan. Title: \]՝ևկ^
Itni-itrnt/b I ռսէկսյլոբ բսյՆրո \7i մերու Հ\հ
՝V՝h՝ "ր ^"ձՒ \\դւ՚1"՜ր ր^՚Յ^ "՛լ.՝ ք 6ւ. End
wanting. — This also is copied from the
jirinted book ])ublished by the monk (iregory
ol' Julfa, in Jerusalem in 1812. Transcribed
223
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (102-104)
224
in Julfa in the year 1815 by Ter David
Mekertitchian.
3. An extract from Numbers (chap, xxvii. i-ti),
taken from the code of Mekhithar Gosh,
II, 62, — by a later hand, f. loi.
103
MS. Arm. e. 22 — A Romanizing Polemic,
18th cent.
Paper. Size, S^ x 6| x 1 in. Text, 7x5! in.,
35 lines in a page. Ff 141. Writing, notergir,
in style of Julfa, i8th cent
leather.
Binding with red
Contents : —
1. կոչնակ -շՀ շմևւրտութեւո՚Ն, {. C. ՚ BellclappCr of
Tmth,' by Stephanos Basil Shir-Phalan-
kian, surnamed Dashtetzi, a layman, — being
a refutation of a posthumous work of
Johannes Yard., called Merqouz, entitled
' Book of the True Faith and Profession of
the Armenian Church, and of Controversy
against the Dyophysites,' published at Julfa,
1688, by Stephanos, archbishop of Julfa
( 1 684-1 697), and reprinted twice at Con-
stantinople in 1 7 13, f. I^ — The text of
Merqouz is reproduced, section by section,
on the left hand, and their refutation is
given on the right hand pages of the volume.
After discussing the Christological aspect of
the two natures, the refuter proceeds, in a
Romanizing spirit, to deal with the questions
of the unmixed chalice (chap, vii, f. 77),
the supremacy of the Pope (chap, viii, f 83),
the communicating of Latins under one kind
(chap, ix, f. 96), and the doctrine of Purga-
tory (chap. X, f. 104). The same author in
his Epilogue (f. 1 1 8), after giving his full
name, as above, and noticing that he was a
native of the Plain {'Հ-^աշտ), of the province
of Golthn, in Eastern Armenia, but by origin
from Ispahan (Julfa), states that he began to
write his work on April i, 17 14, and ended
in Feb. I, 1715 (a. e. Jan. i, 1164), at
Bandar-Surat, in India.
2. ձվւաւիրակա՚Ն կոչու!քն, etc, 1. 8. 'An appeal
to the illustrious vardapets and bishops of our
nation, from the humble servant, Stephanos
Dashtetzi,' f. 119''. — The author, after com-
plaining of ' misleading ' publications, viz.
'of the works of Gregoiy of Tathev,Vardan,
Yanakan, Mekhithar of Tashir, Stephanos
of Siunik, Michael the Syrian, George of
Ske\Ta, and others,' made in his own time,
proceeds to refute one of them, namely, the
(fabulous) story of the debate held by David
the Philosopher and Moses of Khoren with
Melitus and Juvenalis, at Constantinople,
published by the aforesaid Stephanos of
Julfa. He goes on to give ' the true '
historj՛ of the Council of Chalcedon, which,
he opines, !Moses of Khoren must have
written, but malicious peojjle destroyed it
(f 1 2S)- Then the author (Dashtetzi) con-
cludes his treatise with : —
3. A ' faithful ' translation of the Tome of Leo,
with explanations. Begin. J'n. է կատարեի
ւապէ^ս ՜ճսէնսյ \եւ ռուողէսփառոսթեան
^ասատս ռաւական կո • • • , 1ւ*, I36— 141*
104
MS. Arm. f. 12 — A Romanizing Polemic,
18th cent.
Paper. Size, 5f x 3I x i in. Text, \\ x շք in.,
17 lines in a page. Ff 29 + 1 1 1. Writing, notergir,
of the 1 8th cent. Binding of brown leather.
It contains : —
1. A controversial letter ' Concerning the Holy
Catholic Faith,' written a.d. 1688 [— a.e.
1 137). A work of Hieronymus Yardapet
of Lemberg, and addressed to the haroii
Astouadzatour Spendowski, judge of the
Armenians of Lemberg. It is a refutation
of the 'Book of the True Faith,՝ etc., of
Johannes Yard. Merqouz (cf. MS. e. 22 =
no. 105, § I ),in five chapters, f. i. — An acrimo-
nious polemic, dealing with Christological
questions, and attacking the national church
under the name of ' Odznetzianism ' (( )i_
'Նեցակա'նք),{ՀՕՀ\\ tliG name of Johu Odznetzi,
called the Philosopher, catholicos (8th cent.).
The author assumes wrongly (after Galanus)
that he was the promoter and chief of the
heresies of the Armenian Church. He con-
cludes his discourse with an appendix en-
titled :—
A, 1 ոանդօ u. Վե՚րւոորկոսսւկան սուորոլլօ՜րւՏնռ
^աւաքեսյւ t/"///"-7 '^ԴԳ՚^՚ւ Ւ tfnnnJuinu/b
Լ՝)ձՆեցասքաշաքւց, i.e. ՚ Heresies and false
doctrines gathered fi-om other nations into
the meeting-house of the worshippers of
the Odznetzi,' f. ւօշ՝՝.
No date or record of the copyist. Probably in
Poland.
At the beginning of the volume is inserted a
separate pamphlet {ff. 1-29), being a collection of
thoughts of different authors, 99 in number, some
in Latin, but more in Italian. Ill-written in a
contemporar}՛ hand.
225
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (105-lOr)
226
105
MS. Arm. e. 23 — A Romanizing Polemic,
18th cent.
Paper. Size, 8f x 6^ x i in. Text, 6| x 4I in.
Ff. 249, or as pag'ed by the writer, pp. 258. Writing՝,
notergir, of 19th cent., executed apparently in
Constantinople. Binding in brown leather.
Contents : —
LXtlc ՝ * ^^uijbip առգեռութե-ան,՝ innnuiP gnugtit^
՛հին թհլրու֊աէւեռ Աէեսէոաեի՚ն Ln \ևռեւոյ ^\\օյլսւռաե
եոէլնսյռօր^ էոռ ո զգէտյԱէոոլԼՀէհւն Ա. ւո1-ռղո1-թրլ.ս
^Օ՚որնսյսքւ Նորհն \^ոմսյօկ^ || անոււ^ւր , աոաոսօւա
ւումհԱնկ ճշչքարաասիրկ • • * ^ամի ^ ^, I/Ol, i. e.
՚ A Reflecting Mirror,' showing the fallacies of the
pamphlet called ' Staff of Twofold Strength ' of
Sermaqesh Manuel [published at Constantinople,
1750], written by a lover of truth [viz. Father
Gabriel Avedikian (1751-1H27), a Mekhitharist of
Venice], in the year 1781. (Cf. no. 108.)
The principal items of this treatise are: —
1. Chap. i. On the Jilioqve clause, f. 5, in which
testimonies are adduced from the Armenian
fathers, p. loi.
2. Chap. ii. Defence of the practice of monks
who lived in the houses of laymen and held
Mass therein, p. 158.
3. Chap. iii. Defence of the Latin Church : on
Purgatory, p. 200; on their Baptism, p. 207;
on the communion under one species, -ջ. 215 ;
on their confirmation, p. 227 ; on Last
Unction, p. 232.
4. Chap. iv. On the Head of the Church, pp. 238-
250 ; with Testimonies from the Armenian
fathers in favour of the supremacy of the
Pope.
On f. 26, line I, the form of writing of the in-
terpolated word ե^սլւթ shows that the volume has
been in Julfa.
106
MS. Arm. d. 19 — A Romanizing Polemic,
19th cent.
Paper. Size, 9^ x 6\ in. Text, 7I x 5^: in.
Ff. 1 8 1 + 5 in blank. Writing, notergir of the 1 9th
cent., executed, apparently in Constantinople, by
different hands. Binding of brown leather.
The title of this work is not given in this MS.
It should run thus : ^եբքու^ ' {ՀկՆ լուսասէու ՝
tfittin/ւՆիՆ ՃՀար՜ճիկ ||՝«/1ք/Հ1լ^|/| /# Հ^է1ու1Լակսւե1;^
ա-սեսնէ հ Օւսսէագոէ/ոէ-լժքււն ^^ռոսԼսյԼսյե ե ԼևոՄ^
ցլ-ոյ, etc., i. e. 'A refutation of the book of Kardjik
[called also Sermakesh] Manuel, entitled " Radiant
(Jem " [published at Constantinople, 1782], by a
Roman Catholic [viz. the lather Gabriel Avedikian,
cf. no. 107]. It contains a defence of the Roman
church as the only Christian church holy and true,
sustained by the testimonies of Holy Scriptures and
Armenian authors.' — Not published.
The principal items of this treatise, consisting of
ten chapters, are : —
1. Chaps, i-iv. On the Church, f. i.
2. Chap. V. That the true Church of Christ is
the Church of Rome, f. 28.
3. Chap. vi. On the supremacy of St. Peter, f. 44,
accompanied by testimonies on the point
from Armenian authors, ft՝. 75-85 and 112-
117".
4. Chap. vii. On the supremacy of the Pope,
f. II7^ with testimonies from Armenian
authors, f. 143.
5. Chap. viii. Defence of Mekhithar of Sebaste,
founder of the Mekhitharists, against the
accusations of Kardjik Manuel, ff. 162-
175, etc.
107
MS. Arm. f. 25 — A Romanizing Polemic,
18th cent.
Paper. Size, 6\x 4Xi\ in. Text, 5 X շ| in.,-
17 lines in a page. Quires, 14, of 12 leaves each.
The first quire lacking. Ff. 176. Writing, a notergir
hand of Julfa, of i8th cent., neat and regular.
Binding in brown leather.
Contents : —
I. 1. On the schism of the Armenian and Latin
Churches, — being an appeal to heal a breach
due to mere misunderstanding on both sides.
The beginning is wanting as far as the
words : • • • l^i nn n ♦ J^uituLfta ե_ ռսէլակէպ
ւրնրպհ tu lUitinun In ^ուաւՆուլ՚ռԾսյես, ե nil տե^
սանկ nlTuuttif Արն tu i ի t/uiujuun Լորօաեսաե
Unuuil ի nninn էսո[լև։ից • • • , I. 1. 1ո the
course of the text the treatise is called
\]՝1քկնոէ.թքէւ'ն, i.e. explanation. The author's
name does not transpire.
2. Answers to some objections raised by the
brethren of Constantinople to the previous
explanation. Begin. Լ\ոսդւսրկևսւլէի օրէ^
սւսկ սր աւս till րո in nuati ill, կ՜նոսԼէք եանս Ի
\1ոսսւանէւնու^ււրէւիս^ 6ւ ռանր սր 1ւ որւււրբ ր
^սւէ/՝դրրսյկաո lit/ng աոսյրեսյւ ես է վեոէսւ
սոուս iijituufi սր Հսւրռէ/ոէՏնս, որոո աոժա1ւ կ
այքէ՜ս luuiuiutulniuulfl : ^ապՐՂ* *ս՛ 1՜?/" V *¥'"/
սՆսէԱ որ ս րկէււոնակսէո սկեոԱռիյսյ ևոկոէ^
Վ
227
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (107-110)
228
բևութր ասե՛ն ի ^\\u^ ոոպկս ու^սոսւյանկ
մհ{ւՆուք^իւն ռո-, ապա վս կո ^այրապևամն
մեր %ոովեռյէն ոե ոկաբեակսն : *>|*ւ7. ^*\իաոյ է
դա՛ն ազա՛ն և լշ ctc, f. 87. — The olijections,
eight in number, deal mostly with the same
subjects as MS. Arm., f. 17, no. 91.
Bi/ some other hand : —
II. Title: *է\ատւ/հւթիւ.Ն'] րիւքայ ևրկրի՚ն, արարեալ
ll*] \) սյրտհրոս վարգապե՜տէ \ րիմեցւ^ոյ,
ոտա՚նաւոր չափովշ \. e. ՚ HistOry օք the
Crimea,' in verse, by Martiros Vard. of
Crimea, f. 168. Begin.
1 'նժսյմանասն ահ- անեո u- անսահման
\najn ր սԼոբան ոարխարՀս ասհսսւյն • • ♦ , I. 100.
Numbering՝ 76 quatrains, the last con-
taining the date of the composition in
A.E. 1 1 II (a.d. 1672).
108
MS. Arm. d. 12 — Neophitos against the Jews,
A.D. 1833.
Paper. Size, 1 2 X 8-| x | in. Test, io|: x 5| in.,
of 21 lines in a page. Ff. 118, or 232 pages accord-
ing to the numeration of the copyist. Writing, a
distinct and elegant cursive or notergir. Binding
of red leather.
It contains a controversial treatise against the
Jews, by a person named Neophitos, 'a Greek
doctor, formerly a Jewish rabbi. Translated from
Moldavian into Armenian by the priest Ter Nerses
(Yarouthiunian), in the year of our Lord, 1808, on
the 20th of May, in the town of Jassy (b»"^).' —
The translator informs us further in his colophon
at the end of the volume, that the Greek original
was published in 1 803, and Ter Marcus ' our father,'
having seen a copy of it in Moldavia, by Yarouthiun
Khevouliantz of Botoushan, gave it to the trans-
lator to turn into Armenian, on Dec. 17, 1807.
The transcriber of our volume is named Manuel
Dilanentz {' \գ լան ե ա՛նց), տօո of Khatchatour, who
completed his work on Jan. i, 1832, in Adana, on
a copy which was made by Ephrem Vard. of Hadjin
(.Հ,ա20ւձյ^) in the Convent of St. James, Jerusalem,
in the A.E. 1272 (a.d. 1822), when Ter Gabriel was
patriarch.
This volume was advertised in the Catalogue of
Bernard Quaritch, no. 34,058, and bought by the
Rev. S. Baronian on April 10, 1886.
MS. Arm. e. 31-
109
—Refutation of the Koran,
18th cent.
Paper. Size, 8^ x 6 x i in. Text, 6^ X 4 in., of
25 lines in a page. Ff. 139. Writing, in a clear
cursive hand of Julfa style, of i8th cent. Binding
of red-flowered cloth.
It contains a refutation of the Koran, in three
books, by an anonymous author.
Begin, (d^t ղուրա՛ն՛ն n* էւայ՛
\քտոյգ ujiijijii/hi֊p-fii-% ւսւոագս ւՐա^յհէոր աւսպկս
սէսկ /"V՜ ոսն սէբեոաւ անոէՏն \1արգրս աոա^
սգոս սեստորւսեան սասն \սէր գոոԾոռ րլրոօ
luounnlruji ՝ի վանիօն նոսս^անգնուպօւսոյ
գրնսւռ ՝ի նոոմանս օւոսյբԱռ և. b այ սին \Ա. է
մայէս : ււ. անգ կին երկու, ժոոոսու-լժրսնօ
սոսն Վրկրռ £լ սրսսն սռսւպսէ -yuinq • • •
i. e. That the Koran is not from God.
True history about Mahmet says thus : A certain
priest of the Nestorian heresy, called Sargis,
because of his evil deeds, was banished from
the monastery in Constantinople, and re-
paired to Arabia and came as far as Maven,
where were two settlements, one of Jews and
one of idolaters . . .
For the story, cp. Brit. Mus. MS.Or. 4580, f. 213.
MS. Arm. f. 6
110
—David the Philosopher,
A.D. 1334.
Glazed cotton paper, of brownish hue. Size,
6| X 4| X 2 in. Ff. 208. The volume is made up
of two different MSS., executed each by distinct
writers. The first part, which goes as far as f. 99,
is composed of 8 quires, of 12 leaves each. Text,
51^x3^ in., 29 lines in a page. The second one,
composed of 7 quires, of 16 leaves each, has text
5|x3|in., 33 lines to page. There is wanting
one leaf after f 195. Both MSS. are written in
bolorgir with many abbreviations of the same type ;
but in the second, the writing is a little more
regular. — Ornaments : coloured head-piece on fl՝. 2,
41, 51, 100, 154, and 204''. Binding of deep
brown stamped leather, with flap ; thongs and
studs lost.
I. The first MS. contains : —
1. The Definitions of Philosophy {\]ա<^ մա՛նք
իմաստասիրու֊թեա՚ն) of David the Philo-
sopher, called \՝%յաղթ, 'the Invincible,'
f. 2. (Published at Venice, 1833, pp. 120-
214.) — This treatise (in 21 or 22 chapters)
is an introduction to the study of philo-
sophy, and consists of a refutation of the
four objections raised by Pyrrhonism against
philosophy. Extracts of this work in Greek
text are published by Brandis.
229
2.
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (110-111)
230
Omnia mala {\\յե%այե չար տա%^լի). No
title, f. 39՛'. (Ed. Venice, pp. 215-216.) —
This tract in Greek is attributed to Nemesius
or Gre,o-ory of Nyssa, of whose ' Sermo
contra Manichaeos ' (Migne, Ser. Gr. t. 46,
coll. 1107-1136) it is part. Cf. MSS.
Arm. f. 13, 1. 1, and e. 34, iv. 7.
Isagoge of Porphyry ('^[,&րաձ֊ութիլյե ♦•!"/»».
փիլրի), f- 41. (Ed. Venice, pp. 227-250;
Conybeare's Collation, etc., in ' Anecdota
Oxoniensia,' vol. i (1892), pp. 76-88.)
Commentary on, or Analysis {\\ ևրլու^ու.^
թիլ՛ն՝) of the Isagoge of Porphyry, by
David the Philosopher, f. 51. (Ed. Venice,
pp.
2.tI
-356.)
5. Letter of Aristotle to King Alexander about
the Cosmos, ff. 98-99. Only two leaves,
the end wanting. (See below, II. 3.)
II. The second MS. contains: —
1. The Categories (^աորոգութիւՆք) of Aristotle,
with the Commentaries of David, f. 100.
(Ed. Venice, pp. 409-458, where are missing
the first six chapters of the commentary. —
Conybeare, Բյ., pp. 1-50 and 107-183.)
2. On Interpretation ((\ազսւգս \\՝ևկ'նու.թեա'ն)
of Aristotle, translated and commented by
David, f. 154. (Ed. Venice, pp. 461-553.
— Conybeare, lb., pp. 28-50.)
3. Letter of Aristotle to King Alexander about
the Cosmos, f. 194. (Ed. Venice, pp. 603-
628. — Conybeare, lb., pp. 51-71.)
4. Letter of the same to the same, on the Virtues,
f. 204''. (Ed. Venice, pp. 629-635. — Cony-
beare, lb., pp. 72-75.)
5. The Aphorisms of the Greek Philosophers on
the Origin of the World. No title. Begin.
y nhuinnutbil^u ^futujiifttiujqh էր ի օէսմշկիթ
(.lie) գասառէ մերձյՀ ^ղթյթոս . . . , fi' 207-
207''.
To the end of § I. 2 (f 40) is attached by the
first writer a record stating that the copy was
made in the a.k. 784 (a. d. 1335) in the hermitage
or monastery of Oujag {յա՚ւէապատս որ կոչի
[Հսղագու. վա՛նք) ՚ Under the shadow of the Proto-
martyr,' for use of one named Mesrop ' the great
rhetor,' by Manuel the Deacon. The name of the
latter is interwoven also in capital letters in the first
head-piece ornament (f. a) spelt U՝r/|,ni>bl 'I
IHl 'Manuel the Deacon.' Likewise the name
11ՏԵ"1»1'.'1»'1ւ111) of the second copyist, who does
not give any other record, is inserted in the head-
piece of his own work (f. 100). — On the fly-leaf in
vellum, transferred now to f 29 of MS. 45 of this
catalogue, there is this note in bolor-notergir :
՛էս ututuq ah.
A. մկրւո^ր [լ. էքանուկ
(
ր * • 'ft ^դւն ujuh* ի՚Թ
Հ^անունՆ lUj* Հ^ապւ տն էՆնւկ-» Հ^ունհս ժսք ։ Լ^"
^|)/ք* • էՕսկ^էր սարգէձէպս-տ 1ւ պրհէն unuy գներ ոար^
ւոաբրնբս ր սհր Հարսյ րս*րռ : ի լոր ւոՀանէ^ս եպսկն
ժւս Լժկսյո սիօնորգու.ր «)>/>* ԳՐՒգ"Րրն "- *lv*
y Հէէ-անէ՚ն 7\ "՚ >7 է?՞/
սէղոոն{է\ : եւ, թքւ
աւէՀ [լ. y ^ա'ն\սն թ • . •
The Armenian text of the notice of 1437 is as
follows : —
'In the name of God, on the 19th of June, 1437,
the fiiar Joseph Vardapet (an Armenian Domini-
can) and Varkhan the pilgrim have purchased this
book of philosophy for 1 1 denier from the bishop
Ter Johannes, through the agency of the friarGrigor
and friar Dschouan (John) of Djahouk (in Eastern
Armenia).' Six witnesses are named. The auto-
graph record of the same Joseph Vard. appears
again on f. I՛'. — A later owner was the priest
George Grigoriantz (f. i*"), who has cancelled, on
if. 40'' and 153, the name of a previous possessor
and substituted his own.
On f. I* is the note : ' From the library of George
Priest Grigoriantz.'
MS. Arm. f. 13-
111
֊Philosophical Tracts, etc.,
17th cent.
Glazed paper of finer quality from f. 93 onwards.
Size, 6|^ X 4 X 2 in. Text, 4^ x շ| in., 23 to 26 lines
in a page. Quires, 314-18, of 12 leaves. Ff 410.
Writing, a neat and compact bolorgir, by different
hands, of 17th cent. Ornamentation: rubrics with
coloured head-pieces and marginal arabesques (ff. 93
and 200, etc.). Binding of brown stamped leather.
Contents : —
I. Philosophical tracts : —
1. The Definitions of Philosophy, by David of
Nergin {'{,երգիՆաց/,), f 5.' (Cf. MS. f 6 =
III, §i, I.)
2. Onmia mala, f. 69''. {Ռ., կ i, 2.)
3. Title : \]ա^ւ/աՆք իւ/աստասիրին 'Հ^աւթխ i. e.
' Definitions of David the Philosoi)her,' —
a philosophical glossary, aljihal>etically ar-
ranged, liegill. \՝^սաուահ֊, վսևէՐական և
Լւնքէնարուն ո njtMiunula իւ՚ն, ctC. I ,7""-^Ա?»
ՀայցուԱն րարԼաչք աո /',y"^, CtC. . . , ff. / I —
91. KikIx: '(\i«^, Լ ույի րւսցարձակ իՀողև^
ոգե ԱէսրսՆոյ րսէո էէՀւոԱան դուոժ բարի,
4. Isagoge of Porj)hyry, f 93. (//;., § i, 3.)
5. Analysis of the Isagoge of Porjihyry, by David
the Philosopher, f 1 1 1. [lb., § i, 4.)
Q 2
231
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (111-112)
232
6. Aristotle about the Cosmos, f. 200. {lb.,
§ i, 5-)
7. The Aphorisms of the Greek Philosop
the Origin of the World, f. 2յՐ.
§ ii. 5-)
on
{IL,
II. Selection from Letters of Gregory
Magistros (+1058) composed in an artiticial
dialect : —
1. To Kirakos, Greek grammarian. Begin.
Հ-^ս/մագքէաակէսն գԾոանէսււ ^n^tuabtui nty
luyuJ՝. . • AcrOst. *\\յփգոր \]՝ագիսսւռոս,
f. 22 2, p. 238. (Cf. Norayr de Byzance, in
Batiaser (Paris), II, 1900, pp. 1 19-140.)
2. To some idle students of philosophy, — in verse.
Title: y^n. Հևոգսյուսու11ն իմաստից. Begill.
Il fi«.nf_« փանաօ
հ-րդսւսւ ԾԱ բեսէք
f. 224, p. 237.
3. Again to the same. Title: {".յլի^ղյ''- J^&tn.
^\\էսնգիւ.Ն բախիւհ ^ասեաւ գեղառսւեաէՐ
Ք՚^՚Լ
ճորյէէ
— Acrost. ^Հճրիգոր ի
Հևղգս, ք. 234^ P՛ 23^- — 1^ other MSS. these
last two articles are joined to each other.
4. To his sons, encouragement to fight hard
with ' the mischievous ' old man Nicolas, —
in verse. Title (wanting in other MSS.) :
^^քոոի՚ն ա/Ն որդիս ի՚֊ր օասրասալ և. ի
tuujuilt ոսւոէՌւն Հ^սյսանԱ ւոյ ի չարւսբսյսսէ
հ^երու^ւ-ոյԱ Հվէկաւլա այլւար (.SVt-'j. Be(jlli.
ւուառ Pk՜ սկե ասւպն ասյդակ, \\ սւոգանսէ^
սարն պիսակ . . . , քք. ^Ղ^-ՂՂ,^, p. 234- See
the letters of Gregory Magistros, published
by K.Kostaneantz, at Alexandrapol, in 1910,
of whose edition I give the pages.
III. Philosophical tracts : —
1. The Categories of Aristotle, with the Com-
mentaries of David, f. 229. (MS. f . 6 =
no, § ii, 1.)
By another hand : —
2. Aristotle on the Virtues, f. 404. [lb., § ii, 4.)
3. The Aphorisms of the Greek Philosophers, etc.,
as above in § I. 7, f. 410, — the end lost.
The colophon of the copyist (f. 3) is effaced, but
(here are three short records by a later hand (ff. 91'',
199, 229) to the efl'ect that Ter Alexander of
Hazardschour [Հ^ազարշրեցոյ), son of Ter Stephanos,
and his sons Clericus Astuadzatur and Martiros,
purchased this volume from Petros Vardapet on
the 18th March, a.e. 1237 (a.d. 1788), out of their
honest earnings. On tf. 199 and 229 Alexander
mentions his wife Varvar (ij առվառ).
Under the upper cover there is a parchment
fragment in uncials of lath cent, of Luke xviii. 18
and 23-24.
112
MS. Arm. e. 34 — Grammatical and Philosophical
Tracts, 18th cent.
Glazed paper. Size, 7X4|xiHn. Text, 4^
X 3 in., 24 lines in a page. Quires, 27, of 12 leaves,
paginated in Armenian numeral letters. I՝f. 323.
Writing, bolorgir, neat and regular. Ornamented
in blue and red, with head-pieces (ff. 4, 18, 23, 37,
99, 261, 281'') in colours at beginning of the
principal articles, and with marginal arabesques.
Brown stamped leather binding, with clasp hinges
left.
Contents : —
I. Grammatical tracts :
1. The Grammar [of Dion vsius of Thrace]. Title:
(\ադագս ՎՀևրակա՚նութևա՚ն, Begin. ՝\Klr^
ոակս/նութիլն 4՜ ^է/տութիւՆ որռ ի ռևր...
լժոոսէօ Ա- ի դսյրսւգոսյց .••,!. 4՛ In the
last chapter on the declensions (Լ\ղչ -Լ,"^
լովմ՚ա՚նց), the paradigm verb կաիեւՐօ^ the
original copies, is changed into սիրևյ՝.
See the § 3 below. (Published by Cirbied,
Paris, 1830.— Cf. G. Uhlig, etc.)
2. Glossarv of the foregoing Grammar. Title:
\]՝Լկ'նութիւ'Ն բառից ^[Հերակա՚նիՆ. Begin.
ll երհ՜աԱուԼւոիսն^ րնԼօՄ ոցողուԼժիւն՛. [քե՚ր^
կոէ֊ռ, րսսէ կոսւՆ, կսէէք՝ կոխ, կսյէք՝ կիոլժ, կսւՍ՝
է1սւոժ • • . , I. I օ.
3. The Grammar of Dionysius of Thrace, — with-
out title, f. 23. Repetition of the first article
above, with the difference that it agrees to
the original and ancient text, and preserves
all the Grecisms.
II.
1. Art of Penmanship (յ՚^րոսեսագրշոսթւքա՚Ն) of
Aristakes the Writer, — in ten chapters, —
being simply a treatise on rules of spelling
for use of copyists. Begin. \\(Ւազա'եից
արաեռ առսյՕր և- օաբու֊օ սւէՆառի՝Նեսյց
. . . , ք. 37- — 1՝1ւ6 instructions of the author
are traced in small, and the examj)les in
bigger characters.
2. On the same subject, by George Vard. (of
Lambron, +1301), 'composed at request of
Stephanos, surnamed Goyneritzantz (^\^nj%^
Լրիցա՚նց), of Kaytharan ([\այթարաՆցի).՝
in three chapters. Begin. \՝Նպարապ աՆ^
Xaitljl ձեռնսւրկեպի գոել ոսա • . * հ-աոկաօսյղ
uanutnifuii ոմասնիս% գոսւոռս ւ\ ո^իսսյակկսկ
Հոեսէոր գո\կ ^ԳՐ ո^ոսէէ է^ քւնտ կոր ւու&եսէ1
ի %յ՝ա%է . .Հ, ք. 74՝"-
233
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (112-113)
234
A short grammatical tract.
3. On Penmanship, by the same [composed at the
request of Constnntin the Scribe], — in four
chapters. Title: Լ\աէլագս. գրչու֊թևա՚ե
արուեսաի֊ Begtll. զի կաաարեալ և. 'չլ"ր֊
դարոէ-Ն Հանդիպէյսռի շարսյգոոսլօրւՏսն ըստ
սանսյոան սչրւոո innU . . . ^ I. օւ^,
4. Two epilogues of the previous treatise, each in
alphabetical acrostic, tcUhout title: \^ւՆքևւլ
jftjnj բէսոկ1^ Jtnuu/ba ԳՐՐ գո^ու֊լօևան • • •,
1. 00. 1 x"# բանւսմ՝ռես գո\ոլ^Լձեան գու֊էՆե
խրաաոս . . . , ք. 96՝^. (Cf. MS. f. 7 = 123,
§10.)
5. Title: 'A fragmentary notice on Prosody, by
George (of Lambron), as I found it.' Begin.
դեշտուորն երեք էոեոր ու%ր որ ւաեգրս
ասսէՈէ-էսօ՜ • • « , է. (^Ծ .
6. Discourse on Wisdom, by Moses of Khoren.
lltlc : W ոմսկսհ \\\որսնւսգէ֊ւԼյ | ՝^ան հմաս^
էոոէ_յժեան* JJtgilU y i լսոր^րգոժ ե /ւմաս^
էոուաբ Հէսսէսասէե օաւ. ւ/արգսսյյրես սւեսէսե
.... ք. 97"
(Dashian, p. 7^3-)
III. Philosophical tracts : —
1. The Definitions of Philosophy of David, f. 99.
(MS. 1 1 1 , § i, 1 .)— This ends with the tract :
I յհնայն *ար սէան՚Օեւի n\ np տան^եսււ • • • ,
f.'i77. (Cf. below, § 7.)"
2. The five Lemmata (jVui^yo), of the same. Begin.
\ ոգ սա<^ման J^ բաՆ ^էսմաւՆօա • • • , ք . I78.
(Ed. Venice, pp. 317-222.)
3. A tract on the distinct ons of 'nature' and
'person,' composed, in five chapters, without
title or name, — referring to the dispute of
two natures in Christ. Begin. \\քնգրի թէ
«աս» it րնութիւն և. ռսյՆի ևււանաԼաս ասի
. . . , ք. 184. — In the fourth chapter there
is a quotation from John of Damascus
(f. 191՝'). Perhaps this tract is from the
version of Thomas Aquinas, made by John
of Qem.
4. Isagoge of Porphjry, f. 205. — It is preceded
by a picture of the so-called ' Tree of Por-
phyry ' (f. 204), as there is another one on
ք-Յ". (Cf. MS. Ill, §i,3.)
5. On the Interpretation of Aristotle, translated
and commented by David, f. 261. — The
commentaries in spite of the title are
omitted, [llj., § ii, 2.)
6. Aristotle about the Cosmos, f. a8i''. (//>.,
§ ii. 3-)
7. Omnia mala (MS., lb., § i, 2), versified (by
Araqel ?). No title. The Jirsl two lines :—
\\րք բ՚եախսււս քս/նիլ. զ^ակքբս ստորագրեց1էե ,
Yjlh'buijb չաբ տա՚ն՚չելի գո։ ճշգրտեցիՆ • ■ • ,
ք. 304՚'> — in forty-eight bnes. (Karamiantz,
Catalogue, no. 75.)
8. Title: ՝\,կատոս11ն \\բիստոտելի, i.e. Specula-
tion of Aristotle. Begin. \\i֊uni-gui%k մեւլ
ի բեսէւսոոուքՏ Ծանօն այնոօոն • • • , 1. 3^0 ՚
(Published in Ararat (Edchmiadzin), 1902,
pp. 968-973.)
9. Scholium (J m-imuXi) on the ninth chapter of
Aristotle's Categories. Begin. \^էխարՀ k
յևրկ՚նէ և յևրկրէ Լյայլտաբեբցդ լևալ
ըստ *ք\քչատոնի ՚ • • , 1. Յ՝^^'''
10. A fragment, without title. Begin. )ր-այց մի
ռմհո
նք գղյացու..
լսռոսեպոէ-սո1^
թ&անՆ . . . , ք. 309''.
11. To the students of Philosophy by friar Augus-
tinus, in verse, without title. Begin.
է\ւսուաէՕւտօ՝ս* Հսւսակ անձրն
\ ա՚^ե՚Ղյ մտէսց բանսէսիրի՚ն • • • , I. 3^9 *
The composer ends his verses with a personal
record designating himself as a Dominican
friar, named Augustinus, his old name being
Avetiq, and gives the dates a.d. (I^dljl*
(1381), Feb. 29, in a leap year, and the
place 'in the Church of Venice' {ի վընկյ-ոյ
ևկևղևցէ՚ն). Leon Alishan mentions in his
Armeno-Y eneto Լձ.^այ-վև%ետի, 1896, p. 155),
that certain manuscripts and versified com-
positions of Augustinus are preserved in San
Lazaro. {CLVavis, Anc.fomh, 105, fol. 159.)
12. A formula in verse — of twelve lines — a sort
of conundrum. Begin.
w՛ ՀՕ՚^հ շատ կսյֆսէ չափես ի ձսւխ,
^\ԱէցԱս ր^յտք Գ*^ luhuui ւսյ՜ձէսհւ .••,!. Ղ\ I.
(Published in ) գէմհըտկ (Ephemerides),
3rd ed. Venice (1796), pp. 426-427, where
there is also given a method of using the
formula, not given in this MS.)
13. Short philosophical tracts. Begin. \\բողու^
էժրսնբ ես բանօւզան, բսւրո ւսւկւսն ե lihut^
կա՛ն . . . , ք. Յ՚ւ''.
14. Aristotle on the Virtues, ff՝. ՅւՅ՚՚-ՅՅՕ. (Cf.
MS. f. 6 = III, §ii, 4.)
A short record of the copyist (f. 260'') gives his
name only IJalthasar. Ff. 4 and 320 bear the
stamp of the seal of Ter Stephanos, dated 1824.
The same is found in the MS. 55. F. 3, a certain
Ter Yovhaniantz has written his name in 1828,
in Nakha of the Azarian era (April) 14.
MS. Arm. e. 12
113
Geomaney, etc., 17th cent.
Turkish paper. Size, 7I X 6 in. Text, 6^ X4ff in.,
of 24 lines in a page. Quires, 8. Ff. 97. Writing,
235
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (113)
236
notergir of 17th cent., very distinct. The titles are
rubricated, but follow what precedes, without any
break, in Arabic fashion. Shabby binding of paste-
board.
It contains, after a few astrological notes, a
system of geomaney.
I. A methodical table of matters, in alphabetical
order, appertaining to geomaney, drawn up by a
later hand, ff. Ր֊Տ.
II. Astronomical tract in verse, by Araqel Var-
dapet (of Bitlis), — (only the first two chapters of
the work given), f 9. (Cf MSS. 36, § 14, and 46,
§ 7.) — In the seventh quatrain the author's name
(see MS. 46, § 7, note) is substituted here, to the
detriment of the rhythm, with ^kp \\սաուաձ-ա^
տուր բա՛նի սպասաւ-որ, i.e. ՚ Tcr Astouadzatour,
the servant of the word.'
III. Astrological tracts: —
1. The way to find the position of planets in the
Zodiac. Begin, ղմհւա զոՀալէ՚ն (Satum)
iu luml^u աոէս՛ Լաւ պւթուսւնսէԱն մեհ՜ . • . ^
ք II.
2. The way to ascertain the eastern and western
star. Hegin. ^.Jl' աստղն որ քաՆ ղարե^
գսյԼ՚ն ՅԱՅռւսՕ եւանկ . • * , է. 12.
3. The countries over which each planet holds
dominion. Begin. ր^ոՀալն ու՛նի էձ\նաի և.
ռՀՀնդիես^ ռ^Լ^սյպւսշնդ • • • [ վւեգա1վն ուեի
ոյՀա՚ճազլ դ՚^ի՚ն, էձՀէորադչՐԼո՚ՈէէՏԱ գգերե^
ռման\ օ] և^ոն ղՀպ"(/ՂԲ տուն՛ս • • • , I. 12 .
(Cf. Brit. Mus. Add. 11,677, ff. ճւ^-ճշ.)
4. The ascendant of each planet in the Zodiac.
Begin. ^)^ոՀալն ի յաստղաբաշխութե ^ա^
շէւն իւե-րկիՆքն շարաֆ ու՛նի . • • , 1. 1 2 .
rV. Geomantic items: — \\^աl/ԼoT W^wJ՝, and its
compound form {Հ^ամ^լարկութիւ՚ն, from an Arabic
word meaning ' sand.' Its classical equivalent of
5th cent, is Հ^ողաՀարութիւ^, which occurs in
John Mandakuni's works (ed. Venice, i860,
p. 190, wrongly printed Հ^եղա<^արութիւ'ն՝). This
magical art of divination, as it is expounded in
these pages, consists of sixteen figures framed with
different combinations of dashes and dots, after the
binary system of numeration. Besides our ]\1Տ.
there exist to my knowledge, without mentioning
those of Venice, two corresponding ones, one in the
British Museum (Add. 11, 6 7 7), and another in Paris
(Anc. fovds, 112), but they have little in common.
This copy, and still more the Paris IMS., present
a free compilation from different sources. From
the fact that most of the technical words are
Arabic, and that the Arabic foj-mula Bixni illaJii
arrahman arrahim often recurs in these MSS.j we
can infer that they are translated from that lan-
guage. (Cf. J. G. T. Graesse, i??W. magica, chap.xx.)
It is worthy of notice that a passage reproduced at
iii. 3, instead of calling Cilicia by the name Adalia
or Tarsus, as in some corresponding passages, the
Museum's copy does (ff. 61, 62''), uses the name of
' Leon, mansion of the Armenians,' a reference to
the time of the dynasty of Rubenians. Hence we
infer that the Arabic original of some parts of our
MS. was composed not later than the 12th or I3th
cent., and their translation into colloquial Armenian
of old style, with rare and valuable words, cannot
be later than those centuries, and is assuredly the
work of Araqel of Ani, of whom there is preserved
a treatise on 'Divination by Dreams' (երազակա՛ն),
translated from the Arabic, in a similar dialect, in
the year 1222. (Cf. Ba^mavep, 1848, pp. 84-85,
and Dashian, no. 88, § ii, i.) The text in the
British Museum copy is much later, for it men-
tions Khlath (f. 97"^), the capital of Seldjouks, in
the 14th cent.
1, ^^սՅոէսգս ոոաէֆ՚ն գիտոլթե-անէ 1. C. ՕՈ thc
science of Rami, i.e. Geomaney, — con-
taining four chapters.
a. Title : ռտանո բաժանուՅնէ թ^ դՒ^է.
hnp [ԾէւՅոլրւիւ ունի ււ ի% տ րոսյռ <^ուք
մասՆԷ- Begin, \\ռաքին տուն՛ն լա֊
ՀիանՆ 4՜ւ օսքռոո^լթիւն իւրոյ
ա՚նձի՚ն՚ն գուշակի . • • , ն 1 ձ- (P. M.,
ff. 66'' and 82'', the details being in
reversed order, and in different lan-
guage.)
b. Հ^աոագս գիտելոյ զցրռերն, և. ղվզանին
pk որպէս կ. Begin. \\ղխկ գի՚""՚ցիր
1ւ &ո13իսւթ սյրայ, որ սյռօյ՚քրՆ սւաս
ցից՛ն արևելԼաՆ Լ • .., ք ւ6. (P. M.,
ք. 21".)
C. \\ ասե դիտէէ՚նսյւոյ ռթէսւրէ ւոներե*
]^€ըա, ^^ճքէաաօիր որ բ աուն £ւ գ
Ա. ռսդուհէ ւքկւսյոսթէ utuiu ո վեոսյյ
մկկ մհկի ք 17-
*1յս//7ա կ իմաեաւ ռայս Ա- ի միա առ^
(1.
սու
լյ"
"էՔ'
սն auiu բս
^յմի՚ն,
Title
և
ոէ ր եեոպն որ սսէոյգ ոէ-նրն պկկէոերն
յի՚եքեա՚ես . . . , ք . 17^. Ends : |Լ/ւ#
1^ աներու, էսէսէսյլժն,
\\էքասս1ՈւաիւՏե ւէսՈ-ա^1%ն իէքւսսանսէսիրսյէյ
մե եՆեսէւ I ՜^անհ hl^} մարգսյր էր . մստսն
ռիաոէ-թևան բէ^րդյ ^ \արի և. ղգոյր լրնեչ^
ի տար^Ն, i.e. ՚ Wisdom of ancient philo-
sophers, expounded by Daniel the propliet,
how to know good and e\al, and beware
of the latter.' Bef7i?i. \\հ:լի կերպ՛ն % կէա
ու֊Ն/էդ ajuu/a/քՆ t?^r''/"'"'^A^ լա^րան • • • ,
ff. 18-40. — This long treatise is formed of
237
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (113-114)
238
sixteen chapters of sixteen figures each. It
bears some resemUance in the title to the
Paris MS., ft՝. ւշ՚՚-ւՏ, but the text is much
shorter.
3. lltlc: Հ\աոէսգս ժռ եհրպիռն որ գ գ IrnuAiuib
ի զարկսն, liCgUi. ա» Հ^ոոժաէՐ տարե^սն
անկանէ ^ետ հուսռ^ գոէ^շանկ [լռրլ • • • ,
է1'. 40՜41- — Sixteen entries.
4. The above is followed (ff. 41-61 and 65-86)
by a long series of drawn-uj) answers to
different questions, to discover all imaginable
secrets, and predict future events, particularly
in regard to family and social life. Some of
those we find intermixed in a similar series
contained in the Paris MS., with similar
expressions, as on ff. 86-88.
5. The natures, qualities, and sympathies of the
planets, fifteen items in number, followed
by different tables. Title : ']»ուռ-'ն որ
ռոէ^պան^ ուսստեոաց բնոէ-թիլսնԾրն» Jj6(fl7l,
էչո^ալե Հով Հ- Լ. չոր . . . , ff. 6I՛'— 6^.
6. ^արևցոյց, being prognostics of harvest, and
temperature, etc., for the whole year. Begin.
• ^nt-iltuh ժր առ. ռցորեան ււ. Լշռկ Հետ
ոսսորյ • • • , I, ^4 ՚
7. List of lucky days and hours on which to
' cast the rami.' Begin. |» լուս՛եի առաջին
օրէՆ մոնչԱ. ի գ օրն Հանապսյռ ւլարե • « • ,
ff. Տծէ՚֊ՏՏ.
8. The names of the sixteen figures in Arabic
and Armenian. Begin. ^ | ա<^իա'ն, կեՆ^
գա՚նոսթիւն, etc, f. 88.
i), յ.էէ1Շ ' II ասն որ ռկերպսւրասո ոոսռանէ^ մար^
գոյն րսսէ uiuuitrnuMQ քւնոսԼօԾսւն* xlOW
the nature of the stars forecasts the man's
features.' Begin. ^ \\արձրաՆձՆ, գ
..., ff «9-91. (P. M.,ff 36^-38.)
10. Title: *է\աս,յ՝ութիւ.ն վասՆ աաՀրիՆ. Begin.
Տ^սւՀրրՆ ntu դրյու.էա tuiu ^. կւսս Հաւ.ւսռեւ
["'/դյ րսւո ^ւհ^"Դ)հՅ՝ H"P ք^՚-^հ Աէոու-եսէոս
այս ք. 9r. (P.M., ք. 85".)
11. Title: l| ասՆ ըոամլի՚ն Ժ)լաու^. Begin. *\փ^
սէացքւր ոսւսւրնրսյռ ււնոէ-քժքււն • • . , է. 93*
12. A series of geomantic Tables, ff. 94-951».
The volume contains no colophon, but it seems
probable that the interpolated name of ' Ter
Astouadzatour' mentioned above (§ II) is that of
the copyist. No date.
114
MS. Arm. f. 16 — Poetry of Araqel and
Frik, etc., 17th cent.
Paper. Size, 6|^ x 4J X 1 J in. Text, 4g x 3 in.,
of 19 lines in a page. Quires, 10, of la leaves.
ո-ոսյմօրու
Ff. 183. Writing, notergir of 17th cent., with
occasional musical notes from f. 68 to end, ortho-
graphy fiiulty. Some leaves at the beginning
and four at the end of the volume are lost. Coloured
head-pieces. The marginal ornaments of each
chapter are mostly cut off with scissors. Binding
of stamped brown leather on boards.
Contents : —
I. Metrical works of Araqel Vardapet (of Bitlis,
1 5th cent.) :
1. History of Barlaam and Josaphatj in verse.
The beffinnins՝ lost as far as the line :
\^սկ որ երե-Աէէս աայ&առ ււ. ^ճոլս 4՜ • • • , I՛ 5'
(See MS. 38, § iv.— Paris MS., Anc.fonds,
133, f. 103. — Published at Valarshapat
in 1898.)
2. History of St. Gregory the Enlightener, by
Araqel, in verse. Begin.
I ^ւրՀ^նեսյւ Հայրն երւլեսՅւոր լոսսն ան՚ճառսա^
կա՛ն . . . , ք. 34-
(P. M., ilj., ք. 54՛' ; Dashian, no. 499-)
3. By the same. History of St. Nerses the
Parthian, without title. Begin.
y ^ւրՀ՚նեաւ անուն ան՚ճսյռ այ բանրն • • • , է, 5^.
(Published at Constantinojsle, 1737 J F.M.,
ib., f. 83 ; Dashian, no. 499.)
II. Poems of Frik. (Of. MS., f. 21 = 1 15.)
1. On Love of God.
J\ • • »ւաշ[սարՀս և- կսէէՐսէր չհր եոեսււ* « • ,
ք. 68.
2. No title :
\'%'ներելի Հուր վառեցի • • •, f. ՝] \ .
'(MS. 114, §i,3-)
3. No title :
Հքքէսոէ^ս աեոսն ihu գլժս/գսյր . • • ^ I, J^՛
{1կ i, 4.)
4. No title :
^Հ-<ևեոև-ցհե պաւոե1էոք ու, \եր • • • , է. 77*
For its title, see MS. 115, § i, 5.
5. On the Discords of the Christians.
I|#ip nn ւԱսե% այս ոոբեոու-ս փ • • , I. Ol .
See for the full title, MS. 115, § vii.
6. On the Nativity of the Holy Virgin, f. 85^
(MS. 115, §i, 8.)
7. No title:
{Ա., i, 10.)
8. No title :
\^^ք$ն* ս/ծ-^ օմա^Ն ու. մ՚աւա 4՜ • • • > !■ 9՛^*
{Հհ 16.)
^
L.J]J^
239 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (114-115) 240
30. Praise to God.
1 ծ էս^եո ան^ռնսեւիէ անբէսւ. ակյայւո անժսյ^
tftuuuju . • • յ է, IJ.7.
31. On Arjonn Khan and Boula.
<l>u/np tut uh-yui սեՆգէոսուս mnniun u. որաս
գսւսյաւորրնէ
^ես^օ աէ քէն * ռւսու/աՆռ եոս֊ Հեսյ 1 ^ու֊ռայրն
և֊\\ւ.ո.իի' ..., ք. 155-
32. (՝.ա^ յհկ-և„վՅեա% (?).
ՀֆԱէՈ-էո9ն ին % էւոր^ուոգ եոս֊ որդրն սկրօբն
\^Խռ էսյն փսԼյան *հր բոէ-սեի որ Հ^սէնքէն quhp
աէ^րն ի խաչիՆ ■ • • , ք. I59՛''
33. On the Creation (|| ասն \\րսւրչու.թ1ոսՆ).
\\y զասրոսթիյն ևկեաՆք, etc, f. lea՝՝. (/«.,
i, 12.)
^ o\. է\\ս*փաքեւեմ՝ ի ՚9ոէ-ր'ն inuuntl կու-գնւսմ\
iX^iunuiuh ահձն իմ՝ առ. puq, ւսհ՜ \Qon ս֊ կես^ , t \ t /* h ւ ո ^ ւ *ա § է *, «.*ք
՝' « • * ՝*- /_ ՚ ք_« « HM^r \ասեհս ^է՚քյե աոբիւոս որ կեսգանէսսաս
դա՛նի . . ., ք. 113՛'. i .. ., ք. 165*".
15. 9 աՆացի թէ լոյս-ն ևլնեյ]ռէԸ.,Լւ1հ'. {1ե.,Լ6.) 35. Օո the Incarnation {\\սաց„սակ ի \քՆասրէ^
16. ՝lwj7/u/o մաՆսոէ-թ&ան ^սյսրաթՆ^ ու֊ երես րնճ Նութի փրետրնի
9. To a Dissolute Youth, f. 95^ (74., i, i8.)
10. No title :
Հ^րբ ռես Խրսւտն կր ւսօւսյրսյսսէսյօ-՛,
\\իրոս սսւե ոօ՜եսյէ անղրր դրրօյօ- • • • յ I, IOO.
11. (On Drunkenness.)
\\J Լու- սհրկ եոէ-ժ ու կրթրքայէ
\՝^ոէ֊սսյր ու. "Րդհ^Բ^ Ս^Գ^՚՜Յ *^''*՜Ր'Գ/ • • • >
ք. 107.
12. No title:
Հ utui ուրեէ! հ մարդոս մորուս (1'63ս մօրու-սյ
Լյրեե ենձ րեէւն եոսյլ. գերոյս • • փ ^ I. 110.
13. No title:
I ^u/I/Ir որ ւսյո-UM^ ռան ոյսւսրսէեաես
Հ^եր1լեիօ հ մեպ րէոնստրՀ^եգսէէ- • • • , I. 112.
14. (A Prayer.)
^ոգս ա՚նի^ուն • • ♦, f. 117"
1 / . I յս Հ- ^սյմասէեեւռ a-ujnpult • • •, I. llj .
ԱկԼււ.)
18. [ձ՝հ դու. ի սրաաց քն՛նես ... , ք. 1ւ8. {1ե., \, 1^-)
19. (On the Vanity of the World.)
xjk^tXB "Ր h բ՚^Բ թոոումք ռայս լսսյբոո կեաեռ
որ չի խաբիՆք • • ♦ , I. 1 19՛
/iO. I՝ սբ սեոաեոյե վերայ օաե ռէսոկկԱ ^^Jl A/IP
չի էլե՚նե՚ն . . . , ք. 122.
21. ]**/՝ սիրա վաաի% մի Աքել. . . , ք. 123^ (^.,
22. Լ^ԴԲ՚Ղ/ԲՔ՝ l"^3^-B իւրաաի թ^ ^եա ի՛նձ էէնտ բան
կոս ւՐի . . ., ք. 125.
<Հօ. %ՆրՐրկք IV^y ԾրսՀՒոաւ ես գոլ. որ ւու֊ր ձսււնգ
է գուրս գսւ^եոակ • • • , I. 12/ .
24. (On the Inconstancy of Fortune.)
Հ I ՜* OuMnjiit երբ &րռ.քւսյ մարգոյն ոսււրն է բուն
փորես • • • , ք. I3I-
25. On Faith, — or according to MS. 115, on Good
Advice.
կա՛ն չեմ՝ ի մեղաց վերայ ...,{. 134. {lb., i, 17.)
2d. II արգոյն երբ տալերն ոս բոսր^ Հ- ^nn^ati-
..., ք. 135". (/i-, i, I9-)
.Հ / . I ^ անսրսւ ս. անսէսունք գրսէես կոր սէեորռ րն^
կուզես . . . , ք. I37՛'-
ՀՕ. ղարմանք Սի էՌհ- լսեռկռ ե ւՐտի գր^ռ Հաւսւ^
սար . . . , ք. 139-
29. \]իրտ իյ՝, ըՆգքԲչ։ ես խռովեի
^,չք ի՚ք՚է Ը^գք^Բ ^" խասարել. . . , ք . 143-
|»#»<- UJ& ես ւսւսհս1Ծնրռ կե՚նգանի • • • , ք . I 68
(/i.,i,9.)
36. ^^Հատգաւքն որ երետ ած֊, etC, fF. IJI՛'— 174'
{lb., i, 20.)
III. Some more poems of Araqel Vardapet (of
Bitlis) :—
1. On the Capture of Constantinople by the
Turks, in verse :
I յ^գ ԱՅսե՚նայն սւպգ ե սւոէ՚նռ ոոբան սռեռ,
Օսւոաք սսէսւսբսէլւ . . . I. I 7 Դ.
(Cf. Dashian, no. 344> § 9-)
2. Praise of Edchmiadzin:
I ^^ա օյսեւ^բաՆ գովե uuift
II սւլրրն լուսոյ սբ սաւ՚ճսւրհս • . • , ք. 179'
(Published in Ararat (Edchmiadzin), 1895,
pp. 199-201.)
115
Հ
MS. Arm. f. 21— Poetry of Frik, A.D. 1613.
Glazed paper, brownish. Size, 6f x 4^ x i in.
(Ff. 12-90 being an insertion of another MS.)
The original text, 4i X 3 in., of 15 lines in a page.
Quires, 7, of 12 leaves. Ff. 155. But the original
' Oukhatha Khan of Tartars sent, in 1246, to Armenia and
Georgia tax collectors, with one Arloun as their chief, and as *)
second in command Lara-Bou|a. (Tchamitch, Hist, of ձ rmenia, /
t. iii, pp. 221-222.) May we by this notice fix the date of the ^
poet Frik, which is unknown ? An article on him was pub-
lished in the Amsoreoy journal in 1888, p. 139. There is a
codex containing his apologues in the British Museum, MS.
Orient, 2Ճ22.
241
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (115)
242
MS. had ff. 75 only. Writing՝, notergir, neat and
distinct, but faulty. There are lost pages at the
beginning and after f. 141. Binding, new, in
cloth.
Contents : —
I. The poems of Frik, a popular poet, probably of
the 13th century. They are composed in the vulgar
Armenian of his time, and deal with moral and
devotional subjects ; they often lack any special
title, nor is any one collection of them complete.
(Cf. j\IS. 114; Brit.'Mus., Orient. 2622. Several
of them have been published by Kostaniantz at
Tiflis.)
1 . On Love of God. — The first two pages are lost.
It begins with : —
• • « սեծս Ր դնունգե
\\ iulta inuuniu որ երեկ aut^iib օսւրոոկր • • •
f. 3. (MS. 114, ii. I.)
՚ ք. 6.
3. A Penitential Prayer: \՝Ն'ևերելի Հուր վառեցի
...,ւք. (MS. Ո4, ii- 2-)
4. A Prayer to Jesus: \\յա'նու'ն յիս գշթացար
. . . , ff. lo-i I. This is continued on f. 91.
(MS. 114, ii. 3.) Ff. 12-90 being an in-
sertion from another MS., of which the
contents are enumerated at the end of this
list.
5. ' Lament upon Death, composed on the occasion
of the author's passing by a Mahometan
cemetery, where he saw dry bones scattered
on the ground.' Begin. *^\^եէլեցիկ պատկերք
ու Հեր որ պաոիԼա^ ե՛ն կուեայիս • « . , 1. 02.
{II'., ii. 4-)
6. A Penitent's Lament : —
Օանաոր Լոէ ր լուսն ելնես\ ր Լւււսււսրն Լււեսա
յ՝աէ.ւոեցայ • • • , է. 97՛''
7. A Lument over the fact that the Mahometans
assaulted the Christians and spurned their
sacred places, because of the dissensions
among the latter: (|^ լԱսե՚ն այս ողբերդյս,
[ann րոսեոսյց սուգր՚ն պսյՀե՚ն . . • ^ ւ. 100.
Սկո.5-)
8. On the Nativity of the Holy Virgin : —
\]՝Բ՚չ դեռ ոշի՚նչ^է^ր գոյացելչ
\)՝^ունգ կոլսիՆ -Լզ՚ՀյՐ եր վէւկ՚՚Լյ • • • , f . IO4.
(//;., ii. 6.)
9. Thoughts (յ՚սայ/ււած^) on the Incarnation ; —
|knc_ u/^ ես ւսէւրսէեսիօ կեսդ uiuht
՝\Հո ր1ւկեր ոչ_ և ՜ւէշման ով լ1<1վ, • . . , ք. IO7.
(/^•, ii- .W r
10. Lament of a Contrite Heart : —
^^աւսռ սԼԾւսսեՀՒ րէորՀոէ.րգ wpn * * * j է. I 1 O.
[IL, ii. 7.)
11. 1 1^ է \^սէմասւհելո^ &սւոիկ որ Լօավւ^ ռմարդն
է ^"IJU
ք. 114. (/«., ii. 17-)
12. On the Creation of all Living Things: —
I f ռսյլրութրւն ե կս/tfp սէւրՀսեւ ոսյրւս^
րաէէս . . ., ք. 114՛'. {1Կ ii- ձՅ-)
13. On the Vanity of the World :—
|u՝4՜ Գ"!-. h unutuihq ^pl/bcra այս utrbauinu^ tirntun
խաբողի- . ., f. ]i8. (lb., ii. 18.)
l*. Հ^ոոժւսէՐ ^"(յՏդյեք դաոբաա՚ն^ ու, գժար
քասւսաւթ սո-Ո1-էռ • ♦ • ^ I. 1IQ.
10, Ղ-^եմ՝ սհոէո ւքւսսյէՆ սի ւ՚^ե^ր ու. suMntib pulth uiLn
մի աար • . , ք. I 19՛'. (/^., ii. 21.)
16. On Death:—
II A ^ ահ-է Jtu^u ու մաւսէ 4՜) ու Լաեոոորէ/՝յ
գրալղն գայ . • . , ք. 122. (/Հւ., ii. 8.)
17. Moral Counsels [վաս՚ն խրաաու): —
\1անչեյ՝ հ սհոսէց վերայց ոժ /ւ/4՜ P^H ւես1
դառ՚նայ . . •, ք. I 26. [Uj., ՜ճ. 2^.)
18. To a Dissolute Youth :—
I » անսՅսոկն և. անսւո֊սէս երիսւսւսսէոգ 1ԱԱ^
ղիէՐդու. . • .յ ք. 128. (/Հ՛., ii. 9.)
յ 9. IJ սւոգուն որ տալ^^ ու. րուրճՆ ^ քՒրռաՏ-
. . . , ք. 134- {J''; ii- 26.)
20. On the Ten Commandments : —
"Հէսսէգասն որ ես1 ui& || ովսկ֊սե գոլ ոսւան մ՝ո^
ռա՚նաս • • ., ff. I39-'4I- (^^-j ii- 36.)
Defective at end, about eight folios being
lost after f. 141.
21. Colophon of the writer, f. 147.
II. Additional pieces, by different hands, in noter-
gir of i7t.h cent.: —
1. Extracts from the Sharakan, ff. 1-3.
2. Extracts from the Breviary, f. 13.
3. A portion of Matthew vi. 14-xv. i, ff. 13՚'֊43՛'.
4. Extracts from the Sharakan, ff. 44-78.
5. Hemerological notes, based on the Azarian
calendar. Begin. [ձ՝՚"-"՚կ՚"'ն uyuufk" արա
. . . , f. 78^
6. Moral maxims — fifty-six in number — by .John
Yard, (of Erzcnka, called) Plouz, in verst՝,
and vulgar Armenian : —
է^րկա.ս A սԼկ սէեո րե րսյ^Ւ էւերքժ ոընկեր կօյսսՆ
թՀ պա^կ,
՜\^է- չրՐ" բեոէ-էյիէ՚ն օասյր ^եա hnusQ կսէսնՆ
թ^ սաղ_հ • • • , ff. 86-90.
The last maxim is as follows : —
^\սյոեաէյն սիրող լևրու-Pi գորօ՜եցէօ^ է-արԼ\ր
ձես ujbntAi<,
՝\\Լ մ՝ոսյե tfP օԼժԼ րսսւս՚ն մա^Ն ի մօսք է- սյգս/ւ/Լ,
որղդյՆ.
(Cf. Dashian, no. 344. կ ^՜^՛)
243
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (115-119)
244
At lite end of the rolume,hy the original writer: —
7. The Praver of Nerses Sclinorhali : ձ^աւատով
խոստովանիյ՝ — with its piefaCe : \՝^ղաւթք
ttnn պօէոէո Կ էսսռորսէոոնկհգ ոէ^սանեւ • • • ,
{\: 149-1.54. (Cf. Brit. Mus. Add. 11,857,
ff- 305-310)
According to the colophon, the original writer
(f. 147). Melqon, deacon of Sebaste, finished his
work in A]e])])0 ' at the door of Deipara and fort}"
youths of Schaste,' in a.e. 1062 (a.d. 16 13), in
behalf and at the expense of the pilgrim Լմղտեսի)
Petros.
116
MS. Arm. e. 27 — Glossary, 17th cent.
Glazed paper. Size, 7 X4I x 2^ in. Text, 4|x
3I in. In two columns, each of 20 lines. Quires,
35, of 1 2 leaves each. Ff. 407. Writing, a regular
notergir of 1 8th cent. Binding of stamped brown
leather on boards, with a flap.
Contents : —
1. A Glossary of the Bible, by Jeremiah of
Melri, — being a glossary of words selected
from Holy ^A'rit, in the order of the text
beginning from Genesis up to the Rest of
John, the Acts of Apostles being omitted.
Jjef/in, US՛ I Նգունոռ» թ tu nptfmlth աւքիէսւ^
ու.թիւ%ք . . • , f. 4. (Dashian, 41, — Paris,
Suppl. 24, — jiublished in Constantinople,
1728.)
2. Glossary of the Bible in alphabetical order,
including the proper names, as well as the
words of the foregoing lexicon. No title.
Jjt^QlH, I ^ռանւսւ* ^o/l օո^՚նոէ-յժիւն : I բւս^
#»A*/» անոօ huiiP անռանօղռ • • • , f. 104» (Cf.
Paris. Sup])1.24. — Karamianz, no. 82,— pub-
lished in Leghorn, 1698.)
No records.
117
MS. Laud Or. 202— Polyglot Vocabulary,
16th cent.
Paper. Size, 6^X41 in. Text, 4I x շ| in., 13
lines in a page. Ff. 83, numbered backward, after
the Turkish style. In a notergir hand of formless
and clumsy style. Modern half-leather binding.
Contents : —
1. A Turkish-French-Armenian vocabulary, in
three columns, and in the alphabetical order
of the Turkish alphabet. The latter is
written in veskhi or Arabic letters. It
contains about 1500 words, S. 1-60.
2. Dialogues in the same three languages. No
title, f. 6I^
3. Lord's Prayer in Armenian only, f. 66''.
4. Armenian Alphabet, with names of letters and
phonetic values, both in eastern and western
pronunciation, in French and Armenian,
ff. 66-67.
5. Letter of Sultan Ahmed I, pacUshah of Turkey,
to Henry IV, king of France, in Turkish,
written in Arabic characters, ff. 68-83.
118
MS. Marsh 187— Polyglot Glossary,
17th cent.
A paper in- folio volume, of 187 ff.. the pages
being not of a uniform size. Modern binding of
half leather.
It contains a polyglot glossary of several lan-
guages : — Latin, Modern Greek, Turkish, Tatar,
Armenian, Slavonic or Russian, Moldavic. Each
language has a separate column, the Armenian the
fifth. It is written by a tyro, in the same clumsy
style as in MS. Laud. Or. 202 = 119. Nor is the
writer better acquainted with the language ; his
spelling is full of faults, and many of his words
are Turkish. It would seem as if he had only
picked up the language by ear.
On f. 15 some Armenian words have their
phonetic values written against them in Latin
letters.
Cf. J. Uri, /.c, p. 313.
119
MS. Arm. f. 14— Class-books, A.D. 1687.
Paper. Size, 6 x 4] x | in. Text, 4f x 2| in.,
21 lines on ]iage. Ff. 145. Writing, notergir.
Binding of red leather.
It contains : —
I. Class-books, in questions and answers, com-
posed by Constantin, sop of Ramaz {\\<^այ՝ազ) and
Zithan, who was, according to the notices on ff. 10,
31, 34, 59, master of a school 'of 3C0 children ' in
the college of the convent of All-Saviour at Julfii
in 1685, in the reign of Shah Suleman, and in the
oatholieate of Ter Eliazar ' when Stephanos was
archbishop (1684-1698), and Khodscha Aveti was
civil governor' (^^շխա՚եութեամբե քալա՚նբար խօ^
ftuf ասետիՆ). These notes prove how anxious the
Julfa merchants were to give their children a
commercial education.
245
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (119-121)
246
1. Catechism of the Christian Religion, ff. 10-30.
J՝f. 21 and 22 are insertions.
2. Merchant's Handbook, being՝ a commercial
g-eographv enumerating՝ the products with
their qualities, and giving the measures and
monies of ditierent countries in Asia and
Europe. էՏւ՚րւււ. {\վ^ ^7Բ"{/Ր վա՚ճաււակա՚ն
ես* ("ir եուոես վսւ՜ճառւսԼէսն ւիՆսս • . • ,
i.e. 'Օ Brother, art thou a merchant, or
desire^t thou to become a merchant ? . . . ,'
ff- 34֊59-
8. Commercial Arithmetic, consisting of 144 pro-
blems with their solutions, f. 60.
II. At the beginning of the volume some other
hand has added, in Julfa cursive, certain of the
occasional rites of the Armenian Church, viz.: —
1. Canon when a woman's labour is difficult, f. 2՛'.
2. Canon of communion of the sick, f. 6.
3. Canon of a swearer {երդՏնա<^ար)^ f. 9.
MS. Arm. f. 15-
120
-Class-books and Sundries,
A.D. 1712.
ff. 25-110. (MS.
(MS. 6s, Կ 3.)
Paper. Size, 6^x4} xi in. Text, 5X3| in.
Ff. 121+8 in blank. Writing, notergir of i8th
cent. Binding of red stamped leather.
It contains in its first part another copy of the
foregoing MS.
I. 1. Merchant's Handbook, ff. 4-24. (MS. f. 14
= 119, i. 3.)
2. Commercial Arithmetic,
119, i. 3.)
7?y another hand : —
3. The Holy Places, f. no՝՝.
II. 1. A Handbook for Pilgrims to the Holy
Land. Jyegin, Հ^աէս L. ւէսոա^ԼէՆ օստոէս^ռն
'1ււսւլար1^ԼԺ աորիւ^ր՚ւէ, ուր ոաորհկլ Հր&->ասէ^
կապետ՚ն ։լալ ևաիսն ևտ • • • , ՚ Fj rst and forC-
most the city of Nazareth, the sjiring, where
the archangel Gabriel made the annuncia-
tion . . .' f. no''.
2. Hymn on the City of Jerusalem, in verse, in
twenty-one quatrains. Big'tn.
Հ}*"/ րրսեէսէ քաքյառ itttuutni^uil/uJUt
ոէսՆկսյլր դուսւրԼէյ՚նոս ձւ nnnt nti Jtunn կան • • • ,
ff. 120-121.
According to the colophon (ff. ւօ9՚'-ււօ) the
MS. was written in Constantinople, a. n. 1712
(a. e. 1 161), under Sultan Aliniad, when Ter Alex-
ander was Catholicos in Hcluniadzin, by I'lahib
(i.e. Jacob), ascribe of Julfa, son of Yavct, for the
use of children of merchants.
121
MS. Arm. f. 7 — Miscellany, 18th cent.
Paper. Size, 6\x ■\\x i\ ՝\r\. Text, irregular.
Ff. 237. Writing, a notergir hand of varying style.
Binding of yellow leather, with flap.
This volume is apparently the common-place
book of a student, who, according to the short
notes on ff. 33, 179, was named Stephanos, a priest
of Aregli-boun {\\pk գըլբու՚նցի). It is a hotchpotch
of all sorts of topics, without order, and mostly in
fragmentary form. The most interesting pieces
are the following : — •
I. 1. Biographical Note on Aristotle, f. i.
2. Geographical Glossary, in which the ancient
and modern names are juxtaposed, without
alphabetical order. Begin. \\սետաց երկիր
Հ^րոսսւսոէ^պէ պսէէւեսաքէն Lufl} սաոէյ՝Ծսր ՚ ՚ • ,
ff. ւ՚՚֊Յ- Cf. Karamianz, no. (Տ9, § 3 ՚ Dashian,
no. 41, §2.
3. On Heresies. {^՝1ւղդԼ-յ՝-^ևւ։ձուաքէողաւ]. Begin.
I II ւ1սւրւիէսէէւս tnp utitlru [a է ա&ւււբասու. Iani֊u
աւստւսրահի \u է ր՚նոգւ^ւՐԺ աոգ ^ւքրՅԼու^
էւքՒոո
,լաց
, ք. 5- See also ք. no'".
Refutation of the same, f. 5՝».
4. On Mohammad, ff. 6, 7. See also ff. 74, 8:5,
152. 163՝
5. Glo.՝sary, a fragment. 'Հ^սսփկո՚ււ, տա%իս կամ
սսրսսյ ււսրկ Նսւսհրկ ձհոուՏն • • •, 11. օ— օ *.
6. Form of Absolution, f. lo.
7. Commentary on chap. liii. 13, of Isaiah, a frag-
ment, f. 12*՝.
8. Synonymous words, '"|«/րտ, սյաաշաւճ, է դէպ,
ի ճաՀ . ■ . ,՝ ff. 14-1,5- (Published in Con-
stantinople, 1728.)
9. Notice of Manicheans (Paulicians), Adamites,
and some other sects, f. 25.
10. Two alphabetical acrostic addresses of George
Vard. of Lamhron, being the first epilogues
of his two treatises on the art of penman-
ship, in twelve lines : \\n .ք՚/ոլ յ("քկ/
\\աււկկ է1աւոանռ \^ք՚ր գր\ու.Լոեէ1ւնդ ctC,
ք. շ6 ; and the second, in ten lines : W^՛"
i \աեաւք՝ոէւ ti ^1\ր \ni^P liuib Հ^ուո՚էւ լ։ւոէսս1ու~է
etc., f. 27. — The lirst ends with the notice:
I lu uJiiuj՝^lili իէրասէն n ր * n t. [if u tuli mil ի
խ՚էւււիր՚ււ կոսւոա%ղ 1,սլյ գր շյւ \ and tllC SOCOInl !
I lu սրկրւէրււ իւրւսսէ^ւ գր \ai [a սան tun
ԼււնոԱր y^uiL ւիէս1ւոէփ ^}ճՈւ%1ւր(։էրսնօ կո%1ք^
ցևալչ, ք. շ6. 1ո MS. I I 2, § ii- 4. thesB
notices are missing.
11. A short notice of David, the philosopher, and
R 2
247
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (121)
248
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
the cathoHci John Mandakouni and Giut :
ճ^էսւքւքժ փէւրսոփայե կր ի ^սւրք գասաէՆէ
. . . , I. 2/ .
Grammatical notes : — էքաս% էր տաս՛ն ե՛ն ւսռո^
գաՆուաէւնռ • . • վասն ւ<Ւորգու~թեաս
գրո I • • • սասն հոՄնսյկսւռ • • • —— սսւսս
րնքքէերօոոոէ-Լժեան • • . վւսսն %սէԼսսյգոու~^
թևա՚ն • . . , etc., ճ'. 28-32.
Explanation of words and phrases in the work
of Gregory of Narek, ff. 32-36.
Notes on Ecclesiastical Canons, f. 36''.
ւղգեայ՝
<յդգ
՜ն k, և
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
Lexicological notes. ՝[\ւ
քադքէէ մարգ Հարցուկ • • • , ff. 3^~45 -^^^
49, «o^
Explanation of some Biblical Expressions,
ff. 45''-49-
Meteorological notes, ff. 49 and 51.
Martyrs executed in Persia, f 51'' (continued
on f 165").
Historical notes. Begin. |» թվԻ՚ե Հյ}) ի^ր
(a.D. 753) ւ^ա՚նիա եպս՚ն \]՝ԼրաիՆոյ . . .
շի՚նևաց ղվանռ սո ^%անևանռ • • • , ք. 54 •
— On Barzaphran (after Josephus and Moses
of Khoren), ff. 55'' and 59.— On the battle
of Alans with Artashes (after Moses), ff. 61-
ճշ՝՝. See also ff. ւՅ^՚՚-ւՅ;.
Historical memorial of King՛ Hethoum II,
about family events (years 1251— 1293).
Begin. \\ թվ^ն <^jg ղ^՝7լթ ի յուՆիս իթ
սաանրն օաոն '^եթու֊սն • • • պապ՛ն Հւ/՝» • • ,
On the Emperor Nikephorus (from Matthew
of Edessa), ff. ^()՝'-6i.
Medical uses of different parts of the pig,
f. 68.
Fragment of a metrical composition of Araqel
Vard. (of Bitlis), in seventeen strophes,
ending with a colophon. This piece agrees
in many of its strophes, and also in the
date (a.d. 1403), with the colophon of his
poetry on Adam (or Adam-book in the Brit.
Mus.). Begin.
լյւ որք յսէոեան ամհ՚նևռէէն
[էՏ-^վուԼ^Հի՚նգ Հարիւլւ ասէ Նոցին • • • , ք. 69*".
Narrative on Lang-Timour. Begiu. լանկթա..
ի ւխրղանգայ
յուրս Օսյւսյւի
քսյգսյւորքն . •
գարձ
ԱՈ,
թագաւորկ՚ն • • • , քք. JO— 74*
Grammatical notes : Mystery of the 7 vowels,
f. 75; of the 36 letters, f. 75*"; the 10 pro-
sodical signs, f. 76. See also ff. 77-77^.
Authors oi' the Art of Penmanship, f. 76''. (Cf
MS. 1J2, § ii.)
27. An erotic song, in four quatrains only. Begin.
1 / էյ՝ փսւռստւոո uio՝ փսւռռ oifa •••,t, 83 •
(See also § 42.)
28. Zoological notes, ff. 84, 86-87.
29. A short notice on Nerses of Lambron, f. 90''.
From the Menologium (cf Dashian, p. 44).
Among his translations is mentioned also
the Life of Pope Gregory (cf MS. 30, 435)
and the Byzantine Laws (cf. MS, 97, ii).
30. List of Cities with historical notes, ff. 95-97.
31. On the dignity and duty of a priest, in verse.
Begin.
V ^#TU րնգ "Հեսէոոս ujuuia nutiu րսյնք
^uii ռէ/ւաեաՆս ui րօսւ j n ւթ ե ան • • • ^ ff. 97 —
lOO.
32. Why in the Credo there is no letter ձ, Լ loo.
33. List of the Armenian Kings, from Japhet to
Ashot I the Bagratide, tf. 103-104. (Cf.
MS. 40, § 33-)
34. Explanation of the verse of John : 'And John
was baptizing in ^non . . . ,' f 108.
35. Memorandum of Gregory of Marash on the in-
vasion of the Turks in a. e. ^^n- Begin. \՝յւգ
ի շոը [ժուսէԱաՆիս մերոյ (A.D. I 1 ձՕ) էորոււք՝
մատնեչէսււ օր/էսսւոՆէութքււես A ձեռս
1,).ուրքաց . . .., ff. 133՚'-134-
36. Chronological notices on the Khans of Tartary,
from A.D. 1258-1576, ff. 137՚'-1յ8; from
A.D. 640 to 1423, f. ] 39. See also ff. 144'',
^55-
37. Persian and Tatar sayings and songs in
Armenian characters, ff. 138'', 140, 141,
and 144.
38. Geographical notes on India, f 139''.
39. Form of blessing the people in church, ff, 141''-
142''.
40. Form of beginning of a letter, f 143,
41. Geographical notes, ff. I44՚'-I49^
42. An erotic song, in nine quatrains. The fist
line —
Հ^րկի՚նքե կ-ր ամ՛պ, գհտի՚ն՚ն Լ֊ր սս/ր,
՝1\ո ձ՜ոցիտ պւՕումն ու կայ՚նոէւա՚ն քՒառ • * . , ք . 1 ՀՕ.
43. A (fantastic) explanation of the four-wheeled
car (of the vision at Chobar ?). Begin.
դկառս պայս աեսանեւ բոլոր սւրժան ^ րսսէ
սմանուլժեան ստրե գսէսան . • • , ք, \Հ՝1.
44. A short note on the princes (of 13th cent.) in
Eastern Armenia, f. 153. Cf the Epilogue of
the Commentary on Daniel of Vardan (MS.
71, § 3), in which are mentioned the same
princes.
45. On the precious stones and their provenance.
l| Այս՛ն ^աւՀարրե՚նուե որ կա՛ն ի վերայ սյդ(ս^
249
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (121-122)
Jj^ffiU, Հաէսքս it. առա^ք(ւն ալմասն
250
աոՀքւ • • •
.. ., f. 157
45". A fragment of Ephrem on the Psalms, f. ւճօ.
45''. On the Errors of Mahomet, f. 163.
46. On the races and countiMes of the three sons of
Noah, by Karapet Yard, (of Bitlis?), — in
verse of eighty-five quatrains, although the
final note of the copyist counts ninety. The
first line :
բա% . . ., if. 170-175.
An interesting geographical description of
Europe and Armenia, of which the final
strophe gives the date of the a.e. 989 (a.d.
1540). (Cf. Bazmawep, 1880, pp. 97-100.)
47. Medical items, (T. ւ79՚'֊ւ8օ''.
48. Lexicological notes, ff. 182-182''.
49. A metrical Composition, of fifty-five quatrains,
without title, by a Ter Joseph, as he names
himself in the last lines. Beyin.
|| եոառէոքեէքթ փաէՆռ էոէրութհ ան
ըռսյ/ուսէոէյե օյօ՜ուլօհան . • •, IT. 1օ^— 10^.
50. A metrical Eulogy on Johannes Vardapct, ar-
ranged alphabetically, without title. Begin.
\ Ktunlriui Հ^օրղ պէԱՈԾանսէռ,
\ սասս^ակսյե և. utniAi ՀնորՀսյռ
f. l86^
II. Here is inserted portion of a Ritual. This
consists of the first three quaternions (ա-գ) of a
MS. of the 17th cent., and contains the following: —
1. Canons of Raptism, f. 192.
2. Canons of Administration of Holy Communion,
f. 199.
3. Canons of Burial of a Layman, f. 201.
4. Canons of the following day, f. 208.
5. Canons of Burial of a Child, f. 211.
6. Canons of the following day, f. 217.
7. Canons of Benediction of Marringe, f. ai8\
8. Canons of Taking Off the Nuptial Crown, f. 220.
9. Canons of the Washing of Feet, f. 220''.
10. Canons of Offerings for Souls, f. 226՝".
III, 1. On the Vision of Ezekiel at Chobar.
Jj€(Jl7t, օր էոեսանէ-ո ւա էՈւար^քւՆ ռւսոգկ^
էսռոռ րյսյ *աձ1ւ. utunjt • • • , ft, 2Q0 — 233*
2. Chronological notes, from the year a.d. 716 to
1275, ff- 234-235- See also flP. 228, 236,
236''.
3. Historical note relating to Basil the Second's
invasion of Armenia and Georgia in a.d.
1022. Begin. \^<էայ՝ա'1ւակ1է1։յոլւույ՚^այոց.
X*^. թ սքգաւորն ^nnnJna Jtuulii ե՜ւ էաոևսլս
"■, «• 237-237՛'-
The Georgian Khoutzouri fragments, formerly
bound in at both ends of the volume, and taken
from a MS. of the 14th cent., are now catalogued
as ff. 3, 4 of MS. Georg. c. i.
122
MS. Arm. e. 13 — Ritual, A.D. 1664.
Glazed paper, much discoloured. Size, 7 x 5 X
2.J in. Text, 5} X 3i in., of 19 lines in a page.
Quires, 19, of 12 folios each, except the last which
has ten, and is not numbered. Ff. 340, many of
which are worm-eaten, manj՛ others patched. Ff.
338-340 are late additions in a later hand. The
copyist numbered the pages as far as f. 336. 3 folios
are missing after f. 119, 1 after 152 and 163 each,
and ff. 41 and 42 are to be read after 45. Writing,
a large clear bolorgir, with rubrics in smaller char-
acters, in red. Ff. 21, շշ are m a second hand,
contemporary with that of the chief scribe. Plain
binding on boards in brown leather.
Contains a Ritual : —
1 . List of the Canons, f. 2''.
2. Canon of the Benediction of a Cross, f. 5.
(MS. 28. 19.)
3. Canon of the Benediction of Baptismal Font,
f. 23. (MS. 29. 15.)
4. Canon of Baptism, f. 28, and Anointing, f. 48.
(MSS. 28. 2 ; 29. 1.)
5. Canon for a child forty days of age, f. 54.
G. Canon for the Benediction of the Token of
jNIariiage, f. 57".
7. Canon for the Benediction of the Nuptial
Crown, f. 65''.
8. Canon of the Benediction of Marriage (Rite in
the Church), f. 74"- (MSS. 28. 3 ; 29. 2.)
9. Canon of Taking Off the Nuptial Crown, on
the eighth day, f. 85. (MSS. 28. 4;
29- .3-_)
10. Canon of the Benediction of Second Mari'iage,
f. 88".
11. Canon of the Administration of Holy Com-
munion to a Sick Person, f. 91. (Ci՝. j\ISS.
28. 5; 29. 4.)
12. Canon of the Burial of an Unbaptized Child,
f. 101''.
13. Canon of the Burial of a Child, f. 102. (MSS.
38. 6; 29.5.)
14. Lament on the Death of a Child, in verse, by
Mekertitch Najash (16th cent.). Bigiii.
ՀուսրրՀն էսոէսլււսճոս uhtl nuinbiuaiuu • • «,
ff! ւշծ՚՚-ւշծ".
251
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
•33.
34.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
40.
41.
42.
43,
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (122)
(MSS
252
f. 139.
f. 163".
Canon of the following day, f. 131''.
28. 7 ; 39. 6.)
Canon of the Seventh Day, f. I3jj''.
Canon of the Burial of a Layman
(MSS. 28.8; 29. 7.)
Canon of the following morning,
(MSS. 28. 9; 29. 8.)
Canon of the Seventh Day, f. 170. (Cf. MSS.
28. 10 ; 29. 9.)
Benediction of Offerings for Repose of the
Dead [Հ^ոգԼՀա՚նգիսա աււ.%ևլ), f. 173՝".
(MSS. 28. 11; 29. 10.)
Benediction of Wheat and Wine for an Agape
in Commemoration of the Dead {Հ^ատ *1|«/..
տարագի), f. 180''.
Benediction of a votive Agape or Dominical
table (ll աէոաո \^եաո%ա1յան օո^՚նհւ ),
f. 183".
Benediction of Salt, f. 191. (Cf. MS. 28. 13.)
Benediction of Washing the Cross (]սււ»ձ«՚֊
լուայ առՆևլ), f. I9I՛'.
Benediction of a new book, f. 194''.
Benediction of blessing water at theTheophany,
f. 199՝'. (MSS. 28. 16 ; 29. 23.)
Canon of the Absolution of Penitents on
Maundy Thursday, f. 218. (MS. 28. 25.)
Sermon of the Maudalum Լ՝\\արուլ պաաու.^
իրա՛նի՛ն) on Maundy Thursday, f. 237.
(MSS. 28. 17; 29. 24.)
Canon of St. Ephrem for the washing of feet
on Maundy Thursday, f. 243. (MSS. 28.
18; 29. 24.)
Benediction of the Presbytery {ք]^այ՝ատուՆ)
on Maundy Thursday, f. 263''.
Benediction of seed, f. 270''.
Benediction of vintage and vine press, f. 274.
(MSS. 28. 20 ; 29. 20.)
Benediction of grain offering, f. 275.
Prayer for one who has eaten something impure,
f. 276. (MS. 29. 21.)
Benediction of a new door of church, f. 2/7՝՝.
(MSS. 28. 23 ; 29. 14.)
Benediction of church vestments, f. 278՝՝.
(MSS. 28. 21 ; 29. 16.)
Benediction of chalice and jiatens, f.
(MSS. 28. 22; 29. 17.)
279".
(MS.
Benediction of a painted church, f. 281
29. 18.)
Prayers for a time of drought, f. շ8I^
Prayer over a swearer, f. 282.
Benediction of a Semantrov, f. 282''.
Benediction of incense, f. շ84^ (MS. 29. 19.)
Benediction of a new church, or when desecrated
by the infidels. (MSS. 28. 24; 29. 13.*
Or, at the refixing of a sacred table when
removed, f. 285. (MS. 28. 24.)
44. Prayer over Arians and other Sectaries when
converted, by Mekhithar Gosh, f. 294''.
45. Prayer over the Nestorians and Eutychians
when converted, by the same, f. 295''.
46. Canon of praying over sick people, f. 296.
47. IMemorial of the life of Mashtotz Vard. of
Elivard, by his pupil Stephanos (of Siunik,
lOth cent.). Begin. \\այի վ1ւցՀարիսրոլւդի
վաթսուՏնեոոոդի tudh ւիՆեւուա Լ ան . • • ^
ք. ՅՕՕ- (See Riiuale Armeuonim, Introd.,
p. xxxi.)
48. Benediction of a lamb, f. 305.
49. Benediction of chickens, f. 305'^ (MS. 29. 27.)
50. Canon of receiving the relics of saints, f. 306.
51. Canon of the benediction of grapes, bv
Nerses lY Catholicos, f. 308. (MS. 29.
26.)
52. Lessons of the Myrophorae, or Balm-bearers,
f. 313. (Cf. MS. 29. 2.)
53. Gantz or Anthem for the Burial of the Dead.
Berlin. \Տ՝ի'է՚դ ի jkk'i՛ բանդ .... f. 32 8.
(MS. 28. 8.) The acrostic is \\՝ա'նվԼւսո.
' of Manuel.'
54. Colophon of the copyist, f. 334.
Addilional jtarl : —
55. Two folios (336, 337) taken from another
Ritual, similar to our MS. in everj- respect.
It contains passages of the Canon of Baptism,
which we read above on ff. 42'' and 47-48^.
— On the last page there is an incomplete
note of the writer, a priest, named Astouad-
zatour, dated 1 138 (1689).
56. Canon of Burial, read on the anniversary of
the death ; — incomplete, and written bv a
later scribe in a notergir hand of Julfa,
f- 338.
The colophon above noticed (§ 54) states that ' this
Mashtotz' was written for the sake of the priest
David of Julfa, son of Alam and Pherikhan, by one
Yarouthiun, on the 20th March, in the a.e. 1113
(= A.D. 1664), in the catholicate of Jacob (IV),
and the reign of Shah Abbas (II), and episcopate
of David (I. 1651-1683), at Julfa, archbishop and
valorous chief doctor.
The writer then asks forgiveness of the priests
who may read or copy his book for its shortcomings,
in the way of orthography or contents, and ends by
recommending to our prayers his deceased grandsire
Shaqar Ter Yovanes [շաքար տրյովանկս՚ն), his wife
Mcr Phashen (Jki> վւաշի՚ե); his son deceased, Ajam
[ալա!&) ; his own fatlicr. Also Ter Davith and his
wile Suphik [սոսփիկ); their baby son Yovanes, now
in his fifth j'car; their daughter Pherikhan, now
eight years old.
253
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (122-124)
254
On f. I are <;^iven the birth-days of Phuriphan
(xie փկրէփա՚ն) in the year of Armenians 110,5 ;
Vovanes, 1 108, on Shams 9 ; Shamsbik {շամշ1ւկ),
II 12; Mavesh {յ՝աւ.էշ), 1115; Alam (date ille-
gible).
On f. 2 is the note : ' I Ohanes wrote in the year
1119 ;' and in another hand a note of the year of
the little era of the Armenians 70, 30th of month
Lamar, a Saturday, and the Feast of the Deipara.
On f. 340 is a note in late notergir. mentioning
NahapetjCatholioos of Julfa,and Alexander, Bishop,
and Sultan Yosen (Hussein, a.d. 1694-1722).
123
MS. Arm. g. 7 — Tonatzoytz, or Calendar of
Feasts, AD. 1578.
Glazed cotton paper. Size, 3I x 2f x i in.
Text,
2\xi\ in., 15 lines in a page. Quires, 11, of 12
leaves each. The first and last three folios of the first
one are lost. Ff. 124. Writing, bolorgir. Binding,
oriental, repaired.
Contents : —
1. A Tonatzoytz {^օՆաւ/ոյց՝), or guide to every
day's proper lessons and Sharakans, etc.,
throughout the year, fl՝. i֊9i.
2. \\՝Լսեղխ f. 92.
յՀաշու, f. ICO.
\\էոաս1 Ժ OJtVujuiL ijuia, I, ] CO •
jttpitiuip Փոքր ժաէ/ասէ&ոառ, lief^O/.^^uli ւոււժաւ1
Ա1րււու%սյեան inuit% ^աեո իպի էլ ՀսԼու մե
սւռ՚նիս • • • , ք. 102՛'.
Other rubrics, without titles, f. 104.
Nocturnal hymns from the Previary, f. ic6.
Introits (ժաւՐսյւՐւոել։ կարո lUi.Y f. I08''.
\Հ\>.ափաւրի երւի f. 122՛'.
Metrical colophon, ff. ւշՅ՚՚-ւշճ.
In this the scribe, named Yovannes, calls his
book a i^mtXtugiyg, OX Fcast-indicator, and states
that he copied it from ' a good and choice copy in
the year 1028 (a.d. 1578), at the request of the
benevolent and reverend priest Ter Karapet.'
124
MS. Bodl. Or.
13 -Armenian Alphabets,
16th cent.
Paper,
modern.
Size, 6i X 4 X 4 in. Binding in leather.
It contains, on f. 2, the Armenian Alphabet.
Each letter bears its name and jihonetie value
according to the Western pronunciation, also its
numerical value.
The writer, who seems to have been a European
scholar of the i6th or 17th cent., has transcribed
further in Latin the Rudiments of the Coptic
Language, and Brief Grammars of Persian and
Turkish.՝՜ (Cf. J. I'ri, Bibl. Bodl. MSS., etc. (1787),
t. i, p. 327.)
GENERAL INDEX
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED IN INDEX
bp.
= bishop
cb.
= church
col.
= colophon
couv.
= couveut
dr.
= daughter
fr.
= fragment
m.
= martyr
mt.
= mountain
patr.
= patriarch
pi.
= place name
poss.
= possessor
pr.
= proper name
prov.
= province
r.
= river
s.
r= son
scr.
= scribe
tr.
= translated or translator
vd.
= vai dapet
viU.
= village
Abdalhath or Aptlhatb, father of
HanaBali, col. 12.
Abdalmessiah, ա., 30 (666).
Abdalmessiah, s. of Avetiq, col. 72.
Abdishan, m. under Sapor II, 30
(493).
Abel, s. of Margar, col. 61.
Abelli, Theologica Summa, 101.
Abgar, king of Armenia, 30 (281).
Abraham, col. 14: poss., col. 30.
Abraham, monk of Skevra, col. 31.
Abraham and Khoren, mm. in Ar-
menia, 30 (262).
Adam, name of mouth, col. 54.
Adana, 108.
Addai, bp. of Edessa, 30 (263).
Agham or Alam, poss., col. 33.
Aghthamar or Alth. on lake Van,
col.9: Clialcedonian Heresy at, 93:
MS. of Chrysostom at, col. 68.
Aghzuart՝ or Alzuarth, conv., col.
22.
Aguletzi Tjazar, male name, col. 64.
Ahmed, Turkish Sultan in 1617,
col. 35 : Turlcish Letter to Henry
IV of France, 117(5).
Akakios, m. at Miletus, 30 (6i8).
Akhijan Karapet, b. of Lazar, col.
64.
Akob. See Jacob.
Alam, father of David, col. 122.
Alam (or Agham), poss., col. 33.
Alamalian, Petrus, of Nakhijevan,
comm. on the Parables, 102 (2).
Albertus Magnus, Summa, 100.
Albrasel, male name, col. 63.
Alen, female name, col. 64.
Aleppo, col. 32 : ch. of Deipara and
forty youths at, col. 30: col. 115.
Alexander, bp. of Julfa, col. 122.
Alexander, Catholicos in 1712, col.
120: poss., col. 84.
Alexander, Ter, of Hazarjur, col.
111.
Alexis, the voluntarily poor, 30
(440): 31 (5): 88(70): 90 (4).
Alfath, s. of Jacob, col. 53.
Alfay Thun, pr., col. 53.
Ali, r. See Zandar.
Alishan, account of Grigorenfz, 39.
Alj, conv. of St. Stephen at, 71 (3).
All-Saviour, convent of, in Julfa,
col. 73.
Althamar. See Aghthamar.
Alzuarth. SeeAghzuart.
Amayk in Mesopotamia, 40 (9).
Ambar Khathun, female name, col.
64 : see also Ampar Khathun.
Amida, destroyed by Persians, 30
(84).
Amir Asath, father of Baraq, col. 52.
Amir Beg, s. of Tliomas, col. 26.
Amirjan Mahdas, male name, col.
64.
Amirkher, goldsmith, col. 2.
Ampar Khathun, wife of Shahu-
mentz, col. 53 : see also Ambar
Khathun.
Anane, female name, col. 64.
Ananiah, bp. of Mardin, 121 (I. 19).
Ananiah of Shirak, Stichology of
Bible, 40 (37): on jewels, 40 (38):
weights, etc., 40(39): arithmetic,
40 (40).
Anastasius, patr. in 661, 69 (II. 8).
Anastasius, priest, prayer of, 66 (32).
Auay, female name, col. 70.
Anay Khanum, dr. of Grigor, col. 70,
Anayi, female name, col. 64.
Andrapina, place in Bithynia, 30
(610).
Andreas, clerk, scr., col. 66.
Andreas, m. under CoustantineCabal-
linus, 30 (151).
Andreas, s. of Melqiseth, col. 61.
Andreas, s. of Ulukhau, col. 55.
Andreas, vd., author of Canticles, 61
(i25). .
Andreas Acoluthus of Leipzig, 20.
Andrias {sic) Mahdas, jjoss., col. 64.
Anna, dr. of Avetiq, col. 72.
Antharam, col. 53.
Antharan, dr. of Melqiseth, col. 61.
Antiochene captives of Khosroes II,
30 (54).
Anton of Sebaste, teacher, col. 13.
Anush, m. of Thessalonica, 30 (512).
Apikar, s. of Alexander, col. 78.
Apollinaris, of Laodicea, comm. on
fourth gospel, col. 74.
GENERAL INDEX
Aram, name of month, col. 98.
Ayaqel, male name, col. G3.
Araqel of Baberd, scr., col. 35.
Afaqel of Bitlis, Poems, 114, 121 (I.
23): Storv of Barlaam and Josa-
phat, 38 (iV), 114 (I. i): on cap-
ture of Cpl., 114 (III. i):
astronomy, 36 (14), 46 (7), 113
(II): Precepts, 79 (u).
Araqel, the little, author of Canticles,
է՚ւ (յ6, ,-)9, 64, 65).
Araqel, scr. of breviary, col. 58.
Araqel, or Ayagel, s. of Jacob, col.
53.
Araqel Khojay, s. of Andrias, col. 64.
Araqel Sunetzi, poem on Paradise,
36 (15); on the Virgin, 36
(,6?).
Araqel, Ter, s. of Jacob, col. 54 :
owner, col. 85, col. 91.
Ararat, canton, invaded by Shah
Abbas, col. 53.
Ararq, vill. in Van, col. 67.
Araxes, r., or Eraskli, col. 53.
Ardzrunik, dynasty in 1018, 30
(600) : col. 68.
Aristakes, bp. of Kharberd, and Ca-
tholicos, col. 8: the Writer, 112
(II. I).
Aristeus, m. of Tyana, 30 (663).
Aristotle, Categories, on Interpreta-
tion, on the Co&mos, etc., 31 (11),
93 (VII), 110, 111 (1.6), 111 (III),
112(11.5,6,8,9); note on, 1 21, i, I.
Arlun, Tartar chief in 1246, column
240 note.
Arraalau, wife of Phasheken, col. 69.
Arzu Qan, female name, col. 64.
Asaneth, Hist, of, 54 (2).
Asapon, male name, col. 64.
Asat, Arm. translator of Barlaam
and Josaphat, 30 (706).
Asdvatur, pr., col. 3.
Ashot, king, history of, 30 (591).
Ashot, the Patrician, 69 (II. 9).
Asian, s. of Yovanes, col. 69 : col. 95.
Aslan-Khathun, pr., col. 3.
Asli Zaden, dr. of Karapet, col. 53.
Asli Zaden, wife of Andrias, col.
64.
Astuadzapow, husband of Antharan,
col. 61.
Astuadzatur, scr., col. 15.
Astuadzatur, vd., poss., col. 70.
Aterncrseh, of Borne, 30 (37).
Athanas Khoja, of 8henthel, col. 7.
Athanusiiis, of Alexandria, on the
Cross, 78 (I. 7): on Psalms cited,
85.
Athanasius, bp. of Seleucia, and
Khantush, mm., 30 (45).
Athanasius and Severiuuus, patrs. of
Syria, 30(517).
Athenogcnes, հշ)., 30 ('4-)-
Ati Fashen, female name, col. 64.
Atom and his army, miu., 30 (16).
Atom, catholicos of Althamar, in
1497, col. 2.
Augustiuus, Friar, on Philosophy,
112(111. 11).
Aulinj, s. of Amirjan, col. 64.
AuUan Fashen, wife of Andrias, col.
64.
Aullangeraq, wife of Baraq, col. 52.
Ausnian, race of, destroyed by Shah
Abbas, col. 53.
Avag, author of Canticles, 61 (131).
Avag, m. of Salamast in 1390, 30
(394)-
Avedikian, Father Gabriel, of Venice,
works, 105, 106.
Avediq, scr., 5.
Aveti Khoja, governor of Julfa in
1685,119(1).
Avetiq, husband of Yeztikhas, col.
53.
Avetiq, male name, cul. 63.
Avetiq, scr. of Nilus' works, col. 72.
Avetiq, s. of Terijan, col. 53.
Avetis the Notary, ethical tiacts of,
col. 94.
Avetis, Ter, prior of Varag, col. 87.
Awan, village of, col. 61.
Aytin, brother of Melqiseth, col. 61.
Azariah, era of, col. 54 : col. 61 : col.
78: col. 85: col. 112: 115(11.5):
col. 122.
Azat Khan, wife of Sargis, col. 70.
Aziz Pha^hen, pr., col. 53.
B
Babajan, s. of Avetiq, col. 72.
Baba Khan, father of Garpar, col. 14.
Bubaq, pr., col. 52.
Babaq Khoja, father of Avetiq,
col. 72.
Baben, pr., col. 53.
Bagarat Bagratuni, governor of Ar-
menia in 835, col. 74.
Baghdat or Baldat, mother of Sabak,
col. 11.
Baghtasar or Balthasar, col. 3: scr.,
col. 112.
Baiburt or Baberd, pi., col. 15.
Banarges, scr., col. 60.
Baralam and Jova^aph, life of, 30 and
64 (§ 706); versified, see Araqel
of Bitlis.
Baralam Khoja, poss., col. 63.
Baraq, owner of Gospel, col. 52.
Bardishoy or Bachtisoes, bp., m., in
Persia, 30 (160).
Baridzor, conv., col. 82.
Barkis, vill., col. 14.
Barlaam and Josaphat. See Baralam
and J.
Baron Khosh, pose., col. 29.
Baronian, Rev. S., poss., col. 33 : col.
46: 49 (2, 9, 10): col. 108.
Baronik, deacon, col. 15.
Barsel, priest, col. 53.
Barsimaeus of Melitene, 30 (346).
Bartholomew of Bologna, on Creation
of World, 75.
Bartholomew, saint, life of, tr. from
Spanish, 89.
Bashkhin, father of Shushan, col.
88.
Basil or Bars), scr., col. 73.
Basil II, his invasion of Armenia in
1022, 121 (III. 3).
Basil, St., meuologium of, 30 : mo-
nastic rules of, 45 (15): 80 (8) :
prayer of, 66 (22).
Basil and Chrysostom, their liturgies,
when used, fr., 49 (i).
Basra, col. 94.
Bathurst, Ralph, Vice-Chancellor, 39.
Bayan, Joseph, poss., col. 2 : col. 3
col. 5: col. 7: col. 8: col. 9: col. 10
col. 11: col. 12: col. 13: col. 14
col. 16: col. 18: col. 21: col. 23
col. 24: col. 26: col. 28: col. 29.
Bejni, a canton of Ararat, 77.
Beki Jan, wife of Minas, col. 87.
Beki Sulthau, wife of Mkrtitch, col.
53.
Bekizan {sic), pr., col. 52.
Bellarmine, catechism, 98 (2).
Belthel, mother of Zatour, col. 18.
Benik, vd., prayer of, 66 (2. 24).
Bernard, Cataloyi, col. 6, 19, and 37.
Bethlehem, ch. of, in Julfa, col. 70.
Bethno, Mt., col. 3.
Bischotf, Dr. Ferdinand, on Mkhitar
Gosh, 35 (i).
Bonaventura, baron, of Julfa, 101.
Burscough, Robert, M.A., donor, col.
41.
Busayid Khan, vanquished by Hassan
Beg, col. 8.
Butler, A. J., donor, 4.
C
Calcutta, col. 94.
Carapet : see Karapet.
Catharine, dr. of Sargis, col. 70.
Chamicliian, historian, col. 17 (note).
Charterhouse Yard, col. 19.
Chemeshkatzag, pi., col. 17.
Chester, l\ev. Greville J., donor, col.
47.
Chrysostom, fragments of, 84: homi-
lies of the Statue, 67 (i) : on
Ephesians, 68 : homily on alms-
giving, 67 (3): on St. Ignatius,
67 (2): on the Incomprehensible,
fr. of, 45 (29) ; on St. Matthew, 49
(11): on St. John, ch. xi, etc., 84
(15): Pentecostal prayers, col. 63.
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS.
Clemens Galanus, his Conciliatio, 6.
Constant ine, Eiupeior, laws of, 96
(II. 3)-
Constantine, metropolitan, translates
Nilus Doxopatrius, 41 (13).
Constantine I, patr., to King He-
tlium I, on the Pope's letter of
1248, 40 (30) and 41 (10).
Constantine the Scribe, 112 (II. 3).
Constantine, s. of Ramaz, of Julfa,
119(1).
Constantinople, Araqel, vd., his poem
on capture of, 114 (HI): earth-
quake at, in A.D. 740, 30(162):
Stephanos, patr. of, col. 1 7 : visit
thither of Neises of Lambron,
82 (i).
Crimea, history of, by Martiros, vd.,
107 (II).
Cyriacus, poss., col. 71.
Cyriacus, St., conv., col. 3.
Cyiil of Alexandria, Scholia and
Letters of, 69 : 70 : comra. on
Ezekiel, 71 (i)
Cyril of Jerusalem, author of Arm.
lectionary, col. 63 : Calecheses, fr.
of, 49 (11): 84 (12): Epistle to
Constantine, col. 63.
D
Dama, name of month, col. 61.
Daniel, col. 5 : scr., col. 64.
Daniel, author of Canticles, 61 (192)-
Daniel, the prophet, at Sliaush, col.
53 : his 'wisdom՝, 113 (IV. 2).
Daniel, vd., on Mkhithar, vd., 30
(371): on Psalms, cited, 85.
Dashtaran, Stephanos of, 103.
David, priest, col. 3.
David of Bagrevant, against Heresies,
69 (II. 7).
David, Baron, col. 37.
David I, bp. of Julfa in 1651, col.
57: col. 122.
David, the consul of Constantinople,
translates Dionysius, 73 (II. 8).
David of Devin or Dwin, 30 (470).
David of Julfa, priest in 1664, col.
122.
David of Julfa, vd., col. 55.
David, the philosopher, of Nergin,
works of, 93 (VII): 110, 111 (I),
112 (III), 121 (1. 11): legend of,
103 (2).
David, vd., author of Canticles, 61
(188).
David, vd., s. of Norm, col. 92.
David and Gurgen, mm. in Arm.
30 (590).
Davoot, father of Iskandar, col. 18.
DMe, name of a servant, col. 53.
Derder, father of Thoros, col. 10.
Dilanentz, Manuel, scr., col. 108.
Dimanche, Pope's Legate in 1248,
40 (30).
Dionysius Areopagita, translated by
Stephanos, 69 (17), 73, 86 (I. 13):
legend of, 93 (VIII).
Dionysius Thrax, grammar of, 112
Disaphayt, in Arm., mm. at, 30
(469)-.
Djahuk, in East Armenia, col. 110.
Dosan or Theosanus, under Sapor II,
30 and 62 (112).
Dsch- : see J-.
Dsiq, Ter Stephanos, poss., col. 54.
Dzamoski, female name, col. 64.
Dzowinar, dr. of Thurwanday, col.
61.
E
Ebath, female name, col. 69.
Echmiadzin, Euiogium of, 114
(III. 2).
Edessa, col. 1.
Egheg or Eleg, pi., col. 7 : Conv. of
Holy Cross at, ibid.
Ekeliatz or Ekeghiats, prov., col. 3.
Ekhdiar, father of Jacob, col. 35.
Eleg. See Egheg.
Eiiaz, father of Meliqseth, col. 60.
Eliazar, catholicos in 1685, 119 (I).
Eliazar, patr. in 1689, col. 70.
Ehe, s. of Karapet, col. 53.
Eliiiar, sister of John, col. 93.
Elisaeus, Catholicos of the Albans,
30 (100).
Elisaeus, vd., 30 (401): Homily on
Resurrection, 30 (460).
Elizabeth, m. in Arm. A.D. 1391, 30
(524) : wife of Andreas, col. 64.
Elnazar, s. of Babaq, col. 52.
Ely, Robert, poss., col. 32.
Emi Bek, male name, col. 64.
Einin, Ter John, poss., col. 101.
Eiiiathin, br. of Minas, col. 87.
Ephraim (Ephrem) Syrus, comm. on
Ezekiel and on Daniel, 71: on
St. John, ch.xi. 84 (15) : on Psalms
cited, 85: homily on St. Stephen,
30 and 64 (273): on repentance,
88(62): prayers of, 66(7): rite
of lavipedium, col. 63.
Ephrera, vd. of Hajin, 108.
Epiphauius, prelude to Psalms, 56,
85.
Erez, Convent of Dei para at, col. 60.
Erijanentz Bahar, male name, col.
63.
Erivan or Arevan, attacked by Shah
Abbas, col. 53 : Ghazakh, Khan of,
col. 14 : Vardnn of, col. 14.
Erzenka, money of, col. 3.
Erzerum, famine at, in 1606, col. 3.
Esayi, vd., letter, 40 (21).
fithar, wife of Yovaues, col. 69.
Eusebius, canons explained by Nerses
IV, 80 (2): epistle to Carpianus,
49 (12), and see Gospels, j5a«sim.
Evagrius Ponticus, abridgement of,
by Matthew, vd., 80 (6) : frag-
ments, 45 (17-20).
Evaz, male name, col. 64.
Ezdin, Amir, male name, col. 64.
Ezekiel, comm. on, by Cyril of Alex-
andria and Ephrem, 71.
Ezekiel's vision at Chobar, 121
(in. I).
Ezra the Scribe, his vision, 30 (485).
Eztakhas (or Ezd.), sister of John,
col. 93.
Eztanpashkh, grandfather of Bara-
1am, col. 63.
Fakhrik, father of Melqiseth, col. 61.
Fasheii, female name, col. 64.
Faustus of Byzantium, his story of
Epiphanius and Shalita, 30 (349):
his story of Zuith, 30 (350).
Folorithe, female name, col. 70.
Frik, poems, 114, 115.
G
Gabriel Avedikian, of Venice, on
faith, etc., 105, 106.
Gabriel, Ter, patr. of Jerusalem,
108.
Gagoyi, wife of Haypat, col. 64.
Galanus, Grammatica, 42.
Galenus, philosopher, 30 (542).
Galust, binder, col. 26.
Galust, priest, col. 61.
Gafar, or Gaqar, Sultan, wife of
Amirjan, col. 64.
Gahvar Solthau, wife of Yusik, col.
95.
Gandsak in Albania, 30 (649).
Gandsasar, conv.in Albani.a, 55 (1. 4).
Garnetzi, editor of Psalms, col. 1 7.
Garpar, s. of Babakhan, col. 14.
Gauzal, female name, col. 64.
Gayiana, female name, col. 63.
Gegham or Geleam, prov., col. 14.
George, hymn-writer, 29 (III. 20).
George of Arjesh, 30 (547).
George Grigoriantz, priest, poss., col.
110.
George, St., the general, ch. of, in
Kharberd, col. 30 : conv. of, in
Lim, col. 96.
George, vd., letters of Nerses Shnor-
hali to, 40 (19).
George, vd. of Erzenka, 96, 97.
George, vd. of Lambron, grammarian,
112(11): acrostics 121 (L 10)
George and Khosrov, mm. in Arm.,
30 (540).
GENERAL INDEX
Georgean, David, scr., col. 101.
Georki, scr., col. 38.
Germanus I, patr. of Constantinople,
Letter to Arm., 40 (28).
Ghaphan or Laplian, prov., col. 14.
Ghazakli, Klian of Erivan, col. 14.
Gilau, grandm. of Baralam, col. 63.
Glut Alaniaiitz, of Tiflis, ol. 68.
Giut, catholicos, 121 (I. 11).
Glatzor, conv., 30 (361).
Goliar, mother of Avediq, col. 5 : of
Iskandar, col. 18.
Goharine, m. in Sebaste, 30 (689).
Goris, vill. in prov. of Laphan, col. 14.
Gosbters, fields of, col. 26.
Goyneritzantz, Stephanos, of Kaytha-
rau, 112 (II. 2).
Goza Lalen, female name, col. 64.
Gregory, Gregoris, see also Grigor.
Gregory Arsharuni, comni. on lec-
tionary, 84 (II).
Gregoris, catholicos of Albans, 30
and 64 (418).
Gregory, catholicos of Althamar,
Canticles, 25 (61), 61 (168): 95
Gregory, a Grecizing pr. at Trebi-
zond, 40 (29).
Gregory, the Illuminator, descendants
of^ 30 and 64 (222): dialogue with
an angel, 90 (i) : homilies 76 (I) :
life of, tr. from Spanish, 89 :
prayer of, 66 (26): story of, 97
(3): vision of, 30 (26), 64 (§ 261).
Gregory of Klath or Akhlat, author
of llenolugium, 30, 64 : of Eulo-
gium on St. John 64 (§ 129):
author of Canticles, 61 (39, 194)-
Gregoiy Magistros, select letters of,
111(11).
Gregory of Marash, on Turkish in-
vasion, 121 (I. 35).
Gregory of Narek, on faith, 78 (I- 1):
hymns 61 (8,90,157): prayer of, for
the evening, 33 (9): prayers and
meditations, 77 : select prayers,
25: life of, 30 and 64 (402): 66
(3, ,2, 20): 72(.): 121(1.13).
Gregory Nazianzen, life of, 30 and 64
(334)-
Gregory, of Nyssa, on Song of Songs,
82 (4) : on evil, 1 10 (I. 2) : life of,
30 and 64 (304).
Gregory II, patr. in 1 102, on Easter,
40 (4) : life of, 30 (703).
Gregory III, patr. to PriestsofAraayk,
40 (3, 7, 9) : on unclean meat, 40
(6) : lite of, 30 (703).
Gregory IV, patr., synodical letters to
Manuel, etc., 40 (16. r/), 78 (II. 12,
15, 1 6): life of, 64 (5՝*): 30 (703).
Gregory VII, patr., col. 2.
Gregory I, Pope, life of, 30 (435), 64
(§ 436).
Gregory, priest, continner of Matthew
of Edessa, 87.
Gregory of Tathev, 80 (5) : sermon
on the dead, 55 (IV) : his pro-
fession of faith, 57 : Quaestiones
or Sumvia, 86 : on councils, 40
(41), 64(589), 86(1. 36).
Gregory, Ter, patr. in 1654, col. 61.
Gregory, vd., of Julay or Julfa, col.
53.
Gregory, vd., of Erzenka; see George,
vd. of Erzenka.
Gregoiy, vd., of Ostan, author of Can-
ticles, 61 (10).
Gregory Wkayaser, catholicos, rite of
lavipedium,col.63. SeeGregoryll.
Grigor (i.e. Gregory), of Althamar,
scr., col. 9.
Grigor, հր. of Babert, col. 15.
Grigor, father of Jacob, col. 7.
Grigor, father of Stephanos, col. 9.
Grigor, poss., col. 70, col. 90.
Grigor, priest, col. 53: scr., 73.
Grigor, s. of Manas, col. 53.
Grigor, vd. of Kharberd, col. 8.
Grigor, vd. of Khov Virap, poss.,
col. 71.
Grigor, vd., prior of conv. of Khu-
lay, col. 30.
Grigor, vd., prior of Maqenotz,col. 14.
Grigorentz, Kev. Jacob (James), scr.,
col. 20, col. 34: his eulogy of
Britain, 39 : Arm. alphabet, 43
(4).
Guhar Solthan, female name, col. 95.
Guise, William, orientalist, 42.
Gul Alen, pr., col. 53.
Gul F6rik, pr., col. 52.
Gul Parikhan, sister of Baralam, col.
63.
Gul Solthan, s. of Avetiq, col. 53.
Gulfar, dr. of Baraq, col. 52.
Gurias, male name, col. 64.
Halbat, monastery of, 85.
Hamasie, dr. of Baraq, col. 52.
Hamshirak ofHermon Wanq,col. 69.
Hana Bali of Urfa, col. 12.
Hannan, Watson & Co., of Glasgow,
dealers, 50, 51.
Haruthcan (or Yaruthean), s. of
Yusik, col. 95.
Harutiiiun, scr., col. 55.
Haruthiun of Madras, col. 94.
Haruthiuu Khevuliantz of Botu-
shan, 108.
Haruthiun, T6r Stephanos, poss.,
col. 101.
Hasip Sothan, male name, col. 64.
Hassan Beg, Tartar Khan, lol. 8.
Havav, vill. with ch. of St. Mary,
col. 29.
Haypat, male name, col. 64.
Haypath, br. of Ulukhan, col. 55.
Hayrapet, priest, col. 38.
Hazarjur, pi., col. 111.
Hermon \Vanq, col. 69.
Hesychius (Sukias, Yusik and Husik):
Sukias and companions, mm.,
30 (30 and 163): Sukias, s. of
Karapet,col. 53: Husikof Antioch,
letterof Nerses to, 40 (10): Husik
the Elder, poss., col. 95 : Husik,
monk, scr., col. 28.
Hesychius of Andrapiua in Bithynia,
30(6ro).
Hethum I, King of Arm. in 1248,
40 (30).
Hethum II, King, col. 2 : history
of, 121 (I. 20).
Hide, printer in Charter House Yard,
col. 19.
Hierouymus, vd. of Lemberg, on
Faith, 104.
Hierotheus, Extract from, 73 (II. 7).
Hippoiytus, comm. on Daniel, 71 (3):
on lections, 84 : on Song of Songs,
82(4).
Hizdibuzit, m., 30 (399)-
Holy Cross, ch., col. 2 : ch. in Altha-
mar, col. 9 : conv., col. 3 : conv.
in Egheg or Eleg, col. 7: conv. in
Spatkert, col. 71.
Hope, Alexander, poss. {1) 32.
Hofom Simen, female name, col. 64.
Hoj-omsim, sister of John, col. 93.
Hovanes ; see John.
Hovasaph of Shenthel, col. 7.
Hurikhan,dr.-in-lawof Baraq,col.52.
Hurumsim, dr. of Yusik, col. 95.
Husik, see Hesychius.
Hussein, Shah of Persia in 1697, col.
38, col. 122.
Igdish, sister of Sion, col. 64.
Ignatios, T6r, Karapet, col. 61.
lohan. See John.
lohannes. See John.
Isaiah (Esayi), vd., on Council of Sis,
40(21).
Iskandar, s. of Davoot and Gohah,
poss., col. 18.
Isnii Khan, sister of John, col. 93.
Israel, apocryph of, 55 (II. 3).
Israel, poss. in Shosh, col. 38.
.Jacob, col. 52.
Jacob, or Akob, a clerk of Haleb,
col. 48.
Jacob, author of canticles, 01 (34).
Jacob, poss., col. 62.
Jacob, s. of Tdrijan, col. 53.
S 2
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS.
Jacob, Ecr., col. 7 : col. 8.
Jacob II (1334), patriarclial bull,
83.
Jacob IV, catliolicos of Echmiadzin,
col. 14: 73(1. 8): col. 122.
Jacob of the Crimea, on liturgy,
96 (IX) : commentary on calendar,
46 (2 and 3).
Jacob the Elder, scr., col. 54.
Jacob Grigorentz in Oxford, col. 20.
Jacob Jan, col. 63.
Jacob Jan, col. 72.
Jacob Jan, pr., col. 53.
Jacob Khoja, s. of Kurji-Beg, poss.,
col. 30.
Jacob, monk, s. of Ekhdiar, col. 35.
Jacob of Qerni, the translator, 75 :
tr. of Peter of Aragon, 91.
.Jacob of Sarug, homily on St.
Thomas, 30 (475): life of, 30 and
64 (91).
Jacob, Syrian, vd. of Melitene, reply
of Nerses Shnorhali to, 40 (17).
Jacob of Tokat tr. story of Seven
Sages, 99.
James, brother of the Lord, author of
lectionary, col. 63.
James, St., ch. of, in Kharberd, col. 8 :
conv. of, in Jerusalem, col. 13 :
martyrdom of, 31 (6).
.Jassy, pi., 108.
Jeremiah, deacon, scribe, col. 29.
Jeremiah of Melri, glossary of Bible,
116.
Jerusalem, Arm. conv. of St. James
at,col.l3: 108: hymn on, 120(11).
Jihanshah, Khan, col. 61 : van-
quished by Hassan Beg, col. 8.
Job, apocryph of, 90 (8).
Johar, donor, col. 7.
John (Hovanes), author of Canticles,
61 (30).
John (Hovanes), Ter, col. 2 : col.
55: col. 53.
John (Hovanes), Ter, patr. of Con-
stantinople in 16 1 7, col. 35: col. 40.
John (lohan), vd., scr., col. 78.
John (lohannes), archdeacon in Alep-
po, col. 30.
John (Johannes), br. of Matheos, scr.,
col. 25.
John (lohannes), deacon, s. of Khoja
Jacob, col. 30.
John (lohannes), father of Baronik,
col. 15.
John (lohannes), Khoja, col. 70.
John (lohannes), a novice, col. 26.
John (lohannes), of Urfa in 1564,
col. 12.
John (lohannes), scr., of Spatkert,
col. 71.
John (lohannes), son of Shahbaron,
col. 7.
John (lohannes), Ter, scr., 5.
John (Johannes), vd., called Merquz,
103 (i), 104 (i).
John (lohannes), vd. of Erzerum,
41 (II).
John (lohannes), vd., Yakobian, of
Constantinople, tr. of Abelli's
Summa, 101.
John Baptist, apocryph of, 55 (I. 4).
John the Calybite, life of, 31 (4).
John of Damascus, cited, 1 1 2 (III . 3).
John Garnetzi, his story, 30 and 64
(278): prayers, etc., 66 (2) : pre-
face to Psalms, 56 : Precepts of
spiritual life, 96 (V), 97 (6); his
vision in A.D. 1 21 2, 30 (430, 506).
John Hosavetzi, hermit, 30(170).
John Otznetzi, catliolicos, 30 (509) :
refuted, 104 (i).
John Sarkavag, prayer to B.V. M.,
66 (10, 14) : mentioned 71 (3), 84
(I. 2).
John, St., church of, col. 61.
John of Thulkuran, catholicos of Sis,
25 (3, 37): 61 կ>ստտԽւ).
John, vd., Quaestiones, 86 (II).
John, vd. of Erzenka, called Pluz,
encyclical instructions on Faith
and Discipline, 96 (IV), 97 (i, 5,
etc.): comm. on St. Matthew, 80
(4): maxims, 115 (II. 6): poem
on Human Nature, 31 (7).
John,vd., of Holy Cross, conv., col. 71.
John, vd. of Julfa, defence of Mouo-
physites, 102 (i).
John, vd. of Medzoph, 69 (II. 6).
John, vd. of Orotn, 30(293).
John, vd., scr., col. 69.
John of the Well, life of, 31 (3).
John (Ohanes) Aghbakatzi' (or Al-
bakatzi) of Alzuarth, col. 22.
John (Ohanes) Jan, col. 70.
John (Ohanes), scr., col. 54.
Josaphat : see Baralam.
Joseph, apocryph of, 54 (i), 55
(II. 2).
Joseph, bp., col. 24.
Joseph, m. of Dwin in 11 70, 30
(629).
Joseph, vd.. Arm. Dominican, col.
110.
Josephus, Arm. version of, 73 (I).
Julia, or Djula, or Dschula, (i. q.
Ispahan) col. 55: col. 56 : col. 70
merchants of, 119 (I): col. 120
poems upon, 94 (3). See also
Shaush.
Julitta, wife of Sargis, col. 93.
K
Kafa, a quarter of Constantinople,
col. 35.
Kameniecz, in Poland, MS. written
at, col. 85.
Karapet, of Erzenka, precepts, 79(4).
Karapet, of Ganja, col. 30.
Karapet, priest, col. 64.
Karapet, scr., 2 : s. of Terijan, col. 53.
Karapet, Ter, col. 3.
Karapet, Ter, of Nicomedia, col. 47.
Karapet, Ter, poss., col. 123.
Karapet, vd., binder, col. 7.
Karapet, vd., of Bitlis, Moral Pre-
cepts, 88 (7).
Kars, encyclical of Nerses to in-
habitants of, 40 (20).
Kaytharan, pi., 112 (II. i).
Keghi or Keli, ch. of SS. Sargis and
Martiros at, col. 29.
Khaghan, wife of Abraham, col. 14.
Khajanazar,headmanofvillage,col.63.
Khalaf, dr. of Avetiq, col. 72.
Khalas Khathun, female name, col. 64.
Khalinar, pr., col. 53.
Khalinar, wife of Asian, col. 69.
Khampek, sister of John, col. 93.
Khanalen, wife of Amiijan, col. 64.
Khanali, ? female name, col. 95.
Khanbek, sister of Jacob, col. 53.
Khandut Mahtesi, col. 5.
Khanum AlSn,dr. of Larabek, col. 53.
Khanum Alen, pr., col. 53.
Khanum Alen, wife of Thuman, col.
64.
Kharberd or Khai-put, pi., col. 7 :
plague at, in 1470, col. 8: conv.
of Khulau at, col. 30.
Khaitishar, conv., col. 7 : col. 28.
Khatchatur, author of Canticles, 25
{passim), 29 (III. 11), 61 (7).
Khatchatur, bp. of Kars, 40 (20).
Khatchatur, merchant, col. 19.
Khatchatur, priest, cols. 53 and 91.
Khatchatur, s. of Telik, col. 28.
Khatchatur, Ter, archbp. of Shaush
in 1631, col. 63.
Khatchik, vd., his vision, 30 (294).
Khatchikian, Ter Johannes, of Cal-
cutta, col. 94.
Khathay, dr. of Khanalen, col. 64.
Khathun Jan, pr., col. 53.
Khathunjan, mother of Mkhithar,
col. 14.
Khelok, mother of Amir Beg, col. 26.
Khetchum, father of Mkhithar, col.
14.
Khicar or Khikar, sayings of, 38 (I):
55 (VI): 95 (21): 97(9): 98.
Khizan, near Bitlis, col. 71.
Khoja Avetiq, poss., col. 91.
Khojamal of Julfa, col. 73.
Khondzen, wife of Melqiseth, col. 61.
Khonsar, in Armenia, persecution at,
78 (VU. i).
Khoi-virap, convent of, 71 (3).
Khoshak, sister of Melqiseth, col. 61.
Khosrov II on the Monophysites, 30
and 64 (536).
GENERAL INDEX
KliosrovAntzevatsionArm.Pireviary,
40 (29) : on the Church, 78 (I. 5).
Khosiov of Gaiitzac in Albania, 30
and 64 (649).
Khosrov and George, mm. in Arm.,
^ 30 (540).
Khulay, conv. in Kharberd, col. 30.
Khulijan, Mahtesi, poss., col. 8.
Kiiundabashkh, male name, col. 64.
Khurmen, wife of Bashkhin, col. 88.
Khutcha Khathun, female name,
col. 64.
Kirakos, ascetic, legend of, 55 (V. 2).
Kirakos, scr., col. 98.
Kirakos, Ter, of Egheg or Eleg, col. 7.
Kirakos, vd. of Erzernm, 41 (11).
Kirakos, vd., historian, 82 (4).
Kostand, Ter, male name, col. 64.
Kurji-Beg, father of Jacob Khoja,
col. 30.
L. See also gb.
Lamar, dr. of Kathun, co!. 53.
Lamar, name of month, col. 54.
Lang Timur, hist, of, 121 (I. 24):
invasion of Armenia, 86 (II. 2).
Laphan in E. Arm., col. 14.
Larabek, pr., col. 53.
Lara-Bula, Tartar chief in 1246,
column 240 note.
Laragel, province of Persia, col. 94.
Lartzgel, in Persia, col. 85.
Latam, female name, col. 64.
Latam, dr. of Yusik, col. 95.
Latim Yovannes, s. of Thuman, col.
64.
Laud, Arcbbp., donor, col. 16: col.17:
col. 32.
Laugaz, s. of Baraq, col. 53.
Lautliandil, pr., col. 53.
Layeajan, s. of Karapet, col. 53.
Laythar PhashSn, wife of Terijan,
col. 53.
Lazakh, Khan of Erivan, col. 1 4.
Lazar, Hamshirak, poss., col. 69.
Lazar, monk of Aleppo, col. 30.
Lazar, s. of Melqiseth, col. 61.
Laziir of Tokat, scr., col. 80.
Lazarus of Havav, col. 29.
Lemberg or Lvov,ch.of Dormition at,
col. 66: 104 : Arm. ch. of Deipara
at, col. 85.
Leo, Emperor, laws of, 96 (II. 3).
Leo I, King of Armenia in 11 97, 40
(,.).
Leo, Pope, Tomo of, 103 (3).
Lim, island in Lake Van, col. 06.
Llath Khathun, female name, col. 64.
Loftus, Dudley, orientalist, col. 6 :
19: 42.
Lucas, scr., col. 21.
Lucas, Ter, col. 63.
Lubik, poss., 95.
Lutlilu, dr. of Yusik, col. 65.
Lutzka, in Poland, col. 85.
M
Mackenots, see Maqenotz.
Madras, col. 94.
Madsi, name, col. 64.
Maghackia, see Malachia.
Mahbub Solthan, mother of Terijan,
col. 53.
Mahdas Amirjan, male name, col. 64.
Makarius, Solutions, 88 (42).
Malachia, priest, binder, col. 8.
Malazat, male name, col. 63.
Malumi, pr., col. 52.
Mananekh, female name, col. 64.
Manas, husband of Nurniluil, col. 53.
Manazkert, council of, in 726, 30
(533)-
Mandrik, male name, col. 87.
Manila, Franciscans of, 89.
Manuel Dilanentz, of Adana, scr.,
108.
Manuel I, Emperor, correspondence
with Armenian prelates, 78.
Manuel II, Emperor, commem., 30
(96).
Manuel Sermakesh or Karjik, his
polemic, 106.
Manuel of Ulag, scr., col. 110.
Manuk, br. of Karapet, col. 53.
Manuk, male name, col. 88.
Manuk Nazlu Khan, wife of Ohan,
col. 70.
Manushak (Lily), m. in Persia, 30
(61).
Maqenotz (or Mack.), conv., col. 14.
Marcianus.in fr.ofa Tonakan, 49 (9).
Margai՛, a nun, col. 61.
Margare, pr., poss., col. 24.
Margar6, scr. of Chrysostom's homi-
lies, col. 68.
Margarit, poss., col. 7 : col. 8.
Mariam, col. 63.
Mariam Bagratuni, Lady of Siuniq,
col. 74.
Mariana, Kathun, wife of Johannes,
col. 70.
Marinos, the ascetic, 88 (46), 90 (3).
Markhas and Kosphar, legend of, 30
(191), 55 (V. i).
Markos, scr., col. 55.
Marr, prof. N., edition of Hippolytus,
Marsh, archb., donor, his autograph,
col. 6: col. 19 : col. 20: col. 30:
col. 35: col. 36: col. 37: col. 40:
col. 42: col. 43: col. 44.
Marshall, Thomas, col. 20 : poss.,
col. 34, 42, 43, 44.
Martha, dr. of Dsatur, col. 28.
Mai tiros, s. of Dede, col. 53.
Martiros, s. of Larabek, col. 53. ՝
Martiros, s. of St. Sargis, col. 18.
Martiros, Ter, vd. of Julay, col. 53.
Martiros, vd., history of Crimea,
107(11).
Martiros, vd., scr., col. 27.
Martiros Paron, col. 57.
Martiros Hizantzi, writing master,
col. 35.
Maruthos, bp., 30 and 64 (593).
Mary and Thecla of Persia, 30 and
64 (598).
Mashkhut, male name, col. 64.
Mashtots, vd. of Elivard, life of, by
Stephanos of Siuniq, 122 (47).
Mashtots, vd. of Koteq, 30 (138).
Matheos, br. of lohanes, scr., col. 25.
Matheos, father of Sion, col. 64.
Mathos (*՝?c), s. of Yakob, col. 53.
Matthew, canticles of, 25 (32), 61
(120).
Matthew, servant of St. Deipara, col.
30.
Matthew, vd., comm. on Genesis,
80 (5).
Matthew of Edessa, selection from,
87: 121 (I. 21).
Mazman, nickname, col. 53.
Medzoph Wanq, 56 : 69 (II. 6).
Mehubath, name of a servant, col. 53.
Mekhithar : see Mkhitliar.
Melchisedek, king of Salem, 30 and
64 (461); 55 (IL i).
Meldeni or ? Malatia, ch. of St. Stephen
in, col. 1 1.
Melik Beg, of Geleam, col. 14.
Melikshah, pr., col. 3.
Meliqseth, s. of Eliaz, col. 60.
Melqiseth, priest, scr., col. 10.
Melqiseth, catholicos in 151 1, col. 66.
Melqiseth catholicos, col. 53.
Melqiseth, Ter, col. 5.
Melqiseth and Karapet, mm. in Arm.
in 1403, 30 and 64 (665).
Melqiseth, scr. of Awan, col. 61.
Melqon, deacon of Sebaste, scr., col.
115.
Melqon, s. of Min.as, col. 87.
Mer Phashen, wife of Sliaqar, col.
122.
Merapet, pr., col. 52.
Merik, wife of Norin, col. 92.
Merquz : see Stephanos Basil.
Mertatik, sister of Barulam, col. 63.
MesrojiorMcsrobor Mesroph.archbp.
of Julfa in Persia, col. 53 : illu-
minator, col. 53 : life of Nerses I,
30 (10), 95 (27): rhetor of Ulag,
col. 110: vd., 30(385): prayers
of, 66 (I. 9, 18, 25).
Michael, patr. of Constatitinoplc,
letter to Nerses IV, 78 : to
Gregory, 40.
Michael, Syrian patriarch, reply of
Nerses to, 40(13): 103 (2).
S3
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS.
Minas, miracles of, 90 (7).
Miuas, poss., col. 37.
Mina8, Ter, male name, col. 87.
Minas, Meletzi, clerk, col. 25.
Mirijan, father of Uluklum, col. 55 :
col. 64.
Mirza Khan, s. of Mirijan, col. 64.
Muzay Bek, br. of Baiaq, col. 52.
Mirzay Khan, pr., col. 52.
Mkerdich, of Baiburt, col. 15.
Mkhithar, archbp. of Urf'a, col. 13.
Mkhithar, author of canticles, 61
(passim).
Mkhithar, of Ayri "Wanq, author of
canticle?, 25 (46, 49), 61 (54, 89).
Mkhithar, bp. of Urfa, col. 13.
Mkhithar of Erivan, canticles, 61 (i,
56).
Mkhithar Gosh, select canons of, 95
(4) : prolegomena of, 96 (i, VII):
code of, 35 (i): prayers for mass,
66 (4).
Mkhithar, male name, col. 63.
Mkhithar, of Medzoph, panegyric of,
30(371)-
Mkhithar of Sebaste, 106 (5).
Mkhithar of Skevra against Papal
Supremacy, 41(3-7).
Mkhithar of Tashir, 103 (2).
Mkhithar, s. of Khetchum, col. 14.
Mkrtitch, author of canticles, 25
{passim), 29 (III. passim), 61
{passi7n).
Mkrtitch, deacon, scr., col. 93.
Mkrtitch, scr., 'col. 30.
Mkrtitch, s. of Terijan, col. 53.
Mkrtitch, s. of Jacob, col. 53.
Mkrtitch, Ter, col. 2.
Mkrtitch, vd., illuminator, col. 63.
Mkrtum, s. of Aveticj, col. 53.
Mites, s. of Stephanos, col. 63.
Monck, Henry, col. 6.
Mortara Si' Croce, col. 32.
Mosekh, pr., col. 2.
Moses, grammarian, 73 (II. 8):
prayer of, 66 (23).
Moses of Julfa, doctor, col. 67, 93.
Moses of Khoreu, his dirge, 64
(§ 218): legend of, 103 (2): on
Wisdom, 112 (II. 6).
Moses, patr. in 1631, col. 63.
Moses, vd. of Erzeuka, catena on
Arm. liturgy, 35 (2) : letter to
Gregory, 40 (29): 78 (I. 5).
Moses, vd., primate of Julfa, poss., col.
84.
Mrvath, female name, col. 88.
Mulqi, female name, col. 64.
Mulqn, Paron Amir, col. 69.
Muqayil, priest, col. 64.
Muqel, pr., col. 60.
Murasa Khauum, dr. of Grigor, col.
70.
Muruth, father of Zatur, col. 18.
N
Nadchaph-Ghuhi, father of Ghazakh
or Lazakh Khan, col. 14.
Nahapet, catholicos of Julfa, col. 122.
Nakha, name of mouth, col. 112.
Nana, the Syrian commentator on
fourth Gospel, 74.
Nanajan, wife of Ephrem, col. 70.
Napath, Gul, dr. of Avetiq, col. 53.
Narkhathun, mother of Sion, col. 64.
Nazlum, wife of Thasali, col. 56.
Nazlun, dr. of Thuman, col. 64.
Ne Qamaydin, s. of Antharan, col.
61.
Nectarius, fragments of, 84.
Nemesius or Gregory of Nyssa,
against Manicheans, 110 (4).
Neophitos, against Jews, 108.
Nergin, David of, 111 (I. i).
Nerseh, s. of King of Byzance, Life
of, 88 (68).
Nerses I, catholicos, life of, 30 and
64(203), 31(10): 95 (27).
Nerses, catholicos, eulogium of Holy
Spirit, col. 63 : canticles, 61 (93,
95, loi, no, 134, 187).
Nerses IV, catholicos, named Cla-
yetzi Shnorhali, life of, 30 (703):
64(698): hispoems,36,37, 79, 88:
controversial works, 40 (i, 2):
encycUcal, etc., 78, to inhabitants
of kars, 40 (20); comm. on St.
Matthew, 80(4): sermons, etc., 80:
riddles 97 (13): prayers, 32 (i):
33 (I): 66(15, 21): 115 (II. 7):
prayer to angels, 30 and 64 (186):
56: canticles, 18(15): 6\ {passim):
reply to Jacob, 40 (i 7), to Michael,
40(13), 103(2).
Nerses of Lambron, archbp. of Tar-
sus, to Yusik, 40 (10): 78 (III):
discourse addressed to Greek Em-
peror, 40 (11) : synodical address,
etc., 78, 81 : comm. on the liturj^y,
etc., 8 1 : coram, on sapiential books,
82 : translates Nilus Doxopatrius,
41 (13): notice of, 121 (I. 29):
tr. Byzantine laws, 96 (II).
Nerses the Parthian and Khad the
Deacon, 30 (203).
Nerses Sargissiau, of Venice, col. 67,
col. 68.
Nerses, scr. of 1387, col. 37.
Nerses, vd. of conv. of Glatzol՝, 30
and 64 (361).
Nerses, vd., scr., 3 : scr. of a Bible,
col. 50.
Nersesian, Jordan, poss., col. 70.
New Julfa or Ispahan, col. 18.
Nicol Thorosowitz, col. 85.
Nicolaus of Lutzka in Poland, col. 85.
Nilus, St., works of, 72 : extracts,
88 ^>assim.
Nilus Doxopatrius, on the five Patri-
archates, 41 (13).
Nonnus of Panopolis, comm. on fourth
Gospel, col. 74.
Nonofar, female name, col. 69.
Norashin(|, conv., col. 88.
Norin, father of David, vd., col. 92.
Norshini, vill., col. 61.
Nsophtaeu, a clerk, col. 61.
Nune or Nina, the Georgian, 30
and 64 (167, 474).
Nur Jan, wife of Fakhrik, col.
61.
Nuridjan, Baron, col. 66.
Nurijau, poss., col. 69 : father of
Thuman, col. 64.
Nurkar Khanun, name, col. 64.
Nurmhal, dr. of Karapet, col. 53.
O
Ohanes, Ohannes, see John.
Olid, wife of Amir, col. 69.
Oiite, wife of Alfay, col. 53.
Oilan Fasheii, female name, col. 64.
Oiiophrius, monk, life of, by Paph-
nutius, 88 (38).
Orbeliau, see Stephanos of Siuniq,
41 (8).
Orbelians, history of, 95 (26).
Origen on Song of Songs, 82 (4).
Oskan, br. of John, col. 93.
Oskan, pr., col. 52.
Oski and companions, mm. in Ar-
menia, 30 (78).
Oskiatik, wife of Mkhithar, col. 63.
Oski-Khathuu, mother of Thoros,
col. 10.
Oskitatik, dr. of Avetiq, col. 72.
Ostan, city, col. 71.
Owen, Lewis, poss., col. 32.
Paphnutius, life of Timothy, 88 (37),
of Onophrius, 88 (38).
Paraqiaz, poss., col. 63.
Paron, poss., col. 63.
Paron Hayrapet of Julfa, 93 (i).
Paron Khathum, female name, col.
64.
Paul, a Grecizing priest of Armenia,
40 (14)-
Paul or Wahram, son of Paul, 77.
Peter of Aragon, his Book of Virtues,
91.
Petros, father of Sargis, col. 14.
Petros, patr. in 1295, col. 60.
Petros, scr. of Theleniq, 77.
Petros, s. of Muqel, col. 60.
Petros, s. of Thoros, binder, col. 3.
Petros, Ter, col. 63.
Petros, vd. ofTitlis, 101.
GENERAL INDEX
Pliarikhan, mother of Martiros, col.
57.
rharikhan, sister of John, col. 93.
Phashek<;u, female name, col. 69.
Pheiikhau, mother of David, col.
122.
Philip Catholicos, col. 55.
I'hilippus (Philippicus), Emperor,
73 (II. 8).
I'hiloxeiius of Mabug, fr., on coun-
cil of Ephesus, 45 (13): on pre-
paredness for death, 88 (3).
Phirbaslikh, male name, col. 63.
Phocas, bp., prayer of, 66 (28).
Phocas, St., prayer to, 33 {3 c).
Pirijan, wife of Khaudut, col. 5.
Pirzade or Piiirzade of Persia, poss.,
col. 32.
Pluz, John, author of canticles,
61 (2).
Pococke, Edward, D.D., col. 27,
48.
Porphyry, Isagoge, 93 (VII), 110 (3),
111(1), 112(111.4).
Prochorus, amanuensis of St. John,
3: 13: 53: "1(3): Acta loauuis,
31(1).
Proclus, vision of, 64 (168).
Prosh, monk, 71 (3).
Qarim, br. of Baraq, col. 32.
Qarit, pr., col. 52.
Qishi Bek, male name, col. 64.
Quaritch, Bernard, 108.
Qurd, monk, 71 (3).
Qurtauiir, father of John, col. 93.
R
Kivola's Dictionarium Armeno- Lali-
nuiii, 42.
Bizay Khan, pr., col. 52.
llnoetu (f), a clerk, col. 61.
Roger II, King of Sicily, 41 (13).
Romanus and David, apostles of
Russia, 30 (655).
llstakes, scr., col. 56.
Rupik, wife of Mkhithar, col. 63.
Rusianos or Rusinus, an oeconomos,
hist, of, 55 (I. 3): 90 (5).
Rusinus Mokatzi, Aim. monk, 30
(488).
S
Sudon, monk, 71 (3).
Saiiak, poss., 91.
Sahiik I, patr., 30 and 64 (՜,7): canons
of 96 (12).
Sahak and Hamazasb, mm. a.u. 786,
_ 30 (492)-
Sahak and Joseph, ուա. in Armenia,
A.JU. 808, 30 (329).
Sahak Khoja, father of Khatchatur,
col. 19.
Sahak Mahtesi,son of lohannes, poss.,
col. 11.
Siihak Saharuni, s. of ilelchised, col.
68.
Salam, female name, col. 64.
Salay Solthan, sister of Terljan,
col. 53.
Salomon, priest, poss., col. 3.
Saltchuq, wife of Siou, col. 64.
Saluar, sister of John, col. 93.
Saluar Soltan (i. e. Sultan), dr. of
Mirijau, col. 64.
Saluar Sultan, wife of Mirijan,
col. 64.
Samuel, father of Avediq, col. 5.
Sanmel of Kamerdjatzor,on Epiphany,
84 (I. 3).
Sapar Meliq, wife of Rostand, col. 64.
Saph, conv., col. 8.
Saphar, male name, col. 63.
Sar Djivan of Tokat, col. 80.
Savay Khathun, female name, col. 64.
Sargis, i. q. Saikis and Sergios.
Sargis, priest, col. 53.
Sargis, pr., col. 3.
Sargis, priest of Erzerum, 41 (li)-
Sargis, St., ch. of, in Julfa, col. 56 :
ch. of, in Urfii, col. 5: the general
church of, in Kharberd, col. 7: col.
30 : conv. of, col. 1 3 : prayer to,
33 (8) : and Martiros, ch. of, col.
18: in Keli, col. 29. See alto
Sergio.'f.
Sargis, scr., col. 23 : col. 70.
Sargis, scr. of a Bible, col. 50.
Sargis, scr. of Psalms, col. 57.
Sargis, s. of Maf tiros, col. 91.
Sargis, e. of Petros of Goris, col. 14.
Sargis, vd., Gound, commentary on
Lections, 84 (I. 1-33).
Sargis, vd., tr. of Albertus Magnus,
100.
Sargissian (Neises), 68.
Sarkavag, vd., liis Cliurch History,
84.
Sarkavag, vd. of Khor Virap, 71 (3).
Satbashkh, male name, col. 63.
Savar, donor, col. 7.
Saviour, St., ch. of, col. 29.
Sayip Solthan, dr. of Yusik, col. 95.
Seaman of White Cross Alley, col. 1 9.
Sebaste, forty martyrs of, 30 and 64
(423), 55 (V. 4).
Sefer, Baron, poss., col. 66.
Sefi, Sliah of Persia, in 1 631, col. 63.
Sembat. See also Smba(.
Sembat I, King of Armenia, m. in
A.D. 914, 30 and 64 (508).
Sembat Bagratuui, history of, 04
(§ 162). See also Smbat.
Sergios and his sou Martiros, 30
and 64(345): churches of, in Julfa,
cols. 1 8 and 53 : in Urfa, cols. 5 and
13: in Kharberd, col. 7: in Keli,
coL 29. See also Sargis, St.
Sermaqesh, mamuil against Chalce-
don, 105, 106.
Seth Khojay, col. 60.
Severianus, patr. of Syria, 30 (517).
Shah Abbas I besieges Tawidz or Ta-
breez, col. 53.
Shah Abbas II, king of the Tiijics,
col. 14: col. 122.
Shah Phar, pr., col. 53.
Shah Sefi, col. 63.
Shahapouq, fortress in E. Armenia,
86 (II. 2).
Shahbarou, father of lohannes, col. 7.
Shahnaz, dr. of John, col. 93.
Shahum Alen, female name, col. 64.
Shahumentz Baben, pr., col. 53.
Shak (Isaak), priest, col. 53.
Shaluthlve, mother of Baraq, col. 52.
Shams, name of month of little Ar-
menian Era, col. 54.
Shaqar Ter Yovaues, of Julfa, col.
122.
Shaipe's Prolegomena to Hyde, 42.
Shaush or Julfa, an Armenian settle-
ment, col. 63. See also Julfa.
Shaush or Shosh or Ispahan, city of
Daniel, prophet, col. 53: col. 38:
col. 70.
Shayum Alen, female name, col. 64.
Sheba, Queen of, her questions, 54
(II. 2).
Shenthel, vilL, col. 7.
Shrael, wife of Grigor, col. 70.
Sh.")lakath, 26.
Shosh : see Siiaush.
Shushan, dr. of Bashkhin, col. 88 :
dr.ofSt.Vardan, 30 and 64 (266) :
female name, col. 64 and 69.
Shushantz Tchaman, male name, col.
87.
Sigismund III, of Poland, col. 85 :
called King of the Russians in
1511, col. 66.
Simeon of Julfa, sermons, etc., 93.
Simeon, priest, col. 53.
Simeon, prior of Kharberd, col. 8.
Sinamut, quarter iu Kharberd, col. 8.
Siou, Holy, ch. of, col. 64.
Siou, priest, poss., col 64.
Siraq, wisdom of, old version, 95
{•9)-
Sis, John, catholicos of, 61 (100):
Council of, in 1307, 40 (21).
Skevra, conv. of, col. 31.
Slim Saulthan, dr. of Baraq, col. 52.
Smbat Bagratuui, slain by Arabs
in 856, col. 74. See also Sembat.,
Smbat, m. in Armenia A.u. 854, 30
and 64 (412).
Suibat, monk, 71 (3).
Sophik, dr. of Aveti(i, ctl. 72.
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS.
Spatkert, conv. of Holy Cross at, col.
71.
Spendowski, Astuadzatur, Arm.
judge in Lemberg, 104 (i).
Sosan or Shushan (i.e. Susanna) of
Tauiomenium, 30 (6ii).
Srik, Ter Constantine, author of
canticles, 61 (2, 1 1).
Stephanos, archbp. of Julfa in 1685,
119(1).
Stephanos, archbp. of Julfa in 1689,
col. 70.
Stephanos, author of Canticles, 61
(69).
Stephanos Basil Shir-Phalankian,
called Merquz, author of a ro-
manizing polemic, 103.
Stejihanos, bp. of Sebaste, 30 and 64
(635)-
Stephanos V, oath, of Echmiadzin,
col. 17 (note).
Stephanos, name of copyists, cols, of
21, 24, 31, 53, 63, 75, 96, 110.
Stephanos of Hazrjir, col. 78.
Stephanos of Lemberg, editor of
Diouysius the Areopagite, 73 (1).
Stephanos Mahdas, col. 63 : col. 69.
Stephanos Orbelian, Hist., 95 (26):
against Chalcedon, 41 (8).
Stephanos, patr., col. 38.
Stephanos, poss., col. 24.
Stephanos, priest of Julay, col. 53.
Stephanos, St., ch. of, in Meldeni,
col. 1 1 : in Tokat.col. 80: homily
on, by Ephraim, 30, 64 (273).
Stephanos, scr., col. 21 : col. 62.
Stephanos, scr. of Skevra, col. 31.
Stephanos, archbp. of Siuniq, on
Council of Chalcedon, 41 (8): life,
30 and 64 (679): letter to Ger-
manus, patr., 40 (28): author of life
of Mashtots of Elivard, 122 (47):
on St. John, ch. xi, 84 (I. 15):
on canonical Hours, 84 (29): comm.
on Daniel, 71 (3): commem., 30
(679): grammarian, pupil of Moses,
73 (II. 8) : tr. of Cyril, 69 (I. 1 7) :
70 (II): tr. of Dionys. Arcop., 73
(11. 1-7).
Stephanos, s. of Grigor and Thur-
vantl, col. 9.
Stephanos, s. of Yusik, prayer of,
66 (29): legend of, 64 (§ 285), 55
(V. 3).
Stephanos, Ter, col. 3 : seal of, col.
55, col. 57, col. 112.
Stephanos of Ulni, hist, of, 30 (15).
64 (23).
Stephanos, vd., life of, 64 (§ 285).
Stephanos, vd., poss., col. 96.
Stephanos, vd., prior of Khardishar,
col. 28.
Stephanos, vd. of Ulukhal and patr.
of Constantinople, scr., col. 1 7.
Sukias, see Hesychius.
Suleman, Shah in 1685, col. 70,
119(1).
Suleman II, Sultan, col. 17.
Suphik, wife of Ter Davith, col. 122.
Sur, Desert, conv. in, col. 8.
Tabreez or Tawrez, taken by Shah
Abbas in a.d. 1603, col. 53.
Tadjik or Tartars, Khan of, col. 61,
121 (I. 36): = Persians, col. 14.
TantzapharakhjConv. in Siuniq, 80 (6).
Taruthen, pr., col. 52.
Tarvish, poss., col. 7.
Tatkum, wile of Johannes, col. 70.
Tchajolay, nickname of vill. of
Julfa, col. 53.
Tcharbaz, in Persia, miracle at, 78
(VII. 3).
Telik, a tailor, poss., col. 28.
Terijan Khoja, poss., col. 53.
Thaddseus, priest, poss., col. 21.
Thaddteus, priest, s. of Martha, col.
28.
Thaddaeus and Sautuklit, life, 30 and
64 (268) : relics of, 30 (597).
Thaguhin, female name, col. 64.
Thaguhin, wife of Araqel, col. 70.
Thalithen, female name, col. 70.
Thaniar, m. in Arm., a.d. 1398, 30
(523)-.
Thankaziz, female name, col. 64.
Thansukh, mother of Jacob, col. 7.
Thauthak, mother of Baralam, col.
63.
Tharlumash, wife of Jacob, col. 53.
Tharviz, sister of Baraq, col. 52.
Thasali, pr,, col. 56.
Thathos, pr., col. 53.
Thathos, priest, col. 53.
Thavul devastates Kharberd, c. 1606,
col. 8.
Theela and Mary of Persia, 30 and 64
(598).
Theleniq, conv. in Bejni, 77.
Theodorus Dagon, refutation of Chal-
cedon, 69 (II. 10).
Theodosius the Great, 30 and 64
(321)-
Theodotus or Theodosius of Ancyra,
homilies on Christmas and Epi-
phany, 45 (14), 69 (II. I, 2), 70
(11.2,3)-
Theophilus, disciple of Chrysostom,
on the burial of the Lord, 84 (I.
18).
Theotokos and St. George, ch. of,
at Ostan, col. 71.
Theotokos and St. Paul, ch. of, col. 26.
Thilipasha, mother of Khatchatur,
col. 19.
Thilukhards, vill., col. 3.
ThirVand, sister of Baraq, col. 52.
Tbir Vauden, mother of Jacob, col.
54.
Thomas, abbot of Thathlowanq, 30
(280 and 419).
Thomas Aquinas, prayer of, 34 (8).
Thomas, father of Amir Beg, col.
26.
Thomas, vd. Medzophetsi, 46 (2).
Thoros, brother, scr., col. 24.
Thoros, father of Baralam, col. 63.
Thoros, monk of Sebaste, 30 (633).
Thoros, poss., 61 (159).
Thoros, scr., col. 1.
Thoros, s. of Derder, poss., col. 1 0.
Thoros Murat, pr., col. 53.
Thukh Tar, sister of Melqiseth, col.
61.
Thulkuran, John, canticles of, 61
(100, 171, etc.).
Thuman Khoja, poss., col. 64.
Thurvand, mother of Grigor, col. 9.
Thurwauday, poss., cul. 61 : mother
of Jacob, col. 35.
Tiflis, MS. of Chrysostom at, col.
68.
Timotheus, monk, life of, by Paphnu-
tius, 88 (3V).
Tinar Mama, poss., col. 24.
Tinar, mother of Jacob Khoja, col.
30.
Tiratur of Karhkarh, col. 48.
Tiratzu (r. e. clerk) Minas Meletzi,
col. 25.
Tiratzu, priest, poss., col. 21.
Tiratzu, son of Melqiseth, col. 61.
Tiridat, King, 30 and 64 (220) : 97
(3)-
Tokat or Tholath, col. 80.
Tolmshin, s. of Manuk, col. 88.
Tsiq Stephanos, col. 73.
Turulius, bp., 30 (555).
U
Ukhatha Khan of a.d. 1246. See
note, column 240.
Ulasr, conv. of St. Stephen at, col.
՜110.
Ulukhall, place, col. 17.
Ulukhan, s. of Andrias, col. 55 and
64.
Ulukhathun, wife of Babaq, col.
72.
Ulurik, female name, col. 64.
Uiurlue, dr. of Avetiq, col. 72.
Uifa, ch. in, col. 12 : conv. of St. Mary
in, col. 13: ch. of St. Mary V.
in, col. 5 : ch. of the Holy Hand-
kerchief in, ibid.
Urullu, female name, col. 70.
Usta Gi'izal, male name, col. 64.
Ustimirum, male name, col. 64.
Ustay Lazar, male name, col. 64.
GENERAL INDEX
Ustliay Jacob, son-in-law of Khoja,
col. 53.
Ustiaiie (1 .Justina), female name, col.
64.
Uzuilu, dr. of John, col. 93.
Vadanes, male name, col. 64.
Vahau of Golthn, m., 30 (466).
Yabau the Patrician, 84 (IT. 11).
Vahan vd. Bastamiantz, editor of
- Arm. Code of Mkhithar Gosh, 35
(0-
Vakhakh Soltan, female name, col.
64.
Vanacavar or Vanakan, vd., on Ann.
Patriarchate, 40 (35) : fr. 103 (2).
Vanakan, vd. (d. 1252), 30 and 64
(443)-
Vanik or Waiiik, author of canticles,
61 (130).
Varag, cross of, 30 and 64 (400).
Varag or Warag, eouv. near Van,
col. 87.
Yard Kathan, female name, col.
64.
Vardan, clerk, author of canticles,
61 (48).
Vardan, the General, m., 30 (700).
Vardan, priest of Erivan, binder, col.
14.
Vardan, the secretary, of Narek, 78
(I. .).
Vardan, vd.. Fables of, 38 (III):
Geography, 95 (25): abridgement
of Lives of the Fathers of the
Desert, 54 (II. i): his answer
to the Pope in 1248, 40 (30).
Vardan, vd. of Hal bat, comra. on
Daniel, 71 : comm. on Psalms, 85 :
comm. on Song of Songs, 82 (4).
Vardanatsor or Vaidntzetzor, vill.,
col. 3.
Varden, female name, col. 88.
Vardeni V., commem., 30 (552).
Varder, wife of John, col. 93.
Vardi Therin, dr. of Husik, col. 95.
Varkhan, the pilgrim, col. 110.
Varus, Acts of, fr., 49 (9).
Varvar or Warwav, female name,
col. 64.
Varvar, wife of Alexander, col. 111.
Vaspurakan or Van, col. 67. Vas-
purakan invaded by Turks in
1018, 30 (600).
Venice, Augustine of, 112 (III. 1 1).
W
Wiihram, monk of Erez, col. 60.
Walter Aretinus, col. 17 (note).
Wardan : see Vardan.
Wasil, s. of Manas, col. 53.
White Cross Alley in Upper Moore-
ficlds, col. 19.
William II of Tyre, Papal Legate,
41 (4).
Y
Yakob, see Jacob. \
Y'^alrun, female name, col. 64.
Yapip Sulthan, wife of Thumau, col.
64.
Yekhanes, s. of John, col. 69.
Yemi Bek, m ile name, col. 64.
Yesalam, dr. of Thuman, col. 64.
Yezandukht of Bethula, 30 (579).
Yeztikhas, dr. of Manas, col. 53.
Yusik, see Hesychius.
Zachariah, catholicos, homily on the
passion, 31 (8): on the Lord's
burial, 31 (9).
Zachariah, patr. of Althamar in 1393,
30 (638).
Zachariah, vd., poss., col. 18: col. 71.
Zachariah, priest and binder, col. 11.
Zagar, father of Husik, col. 95.
Zamosc, in Poland, 99.
Zandar or All, r. at Ispahan, col. 53.
Zaqare, male name, col. 63.
Zatur, s. of Muruth, poss., col. 18.
Zazi Bek, male name, col. 64.
ZebithaKhanum,dr.ofGrigor,col.70.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Antiphonaries, 21, 22, 60, 62, 123.
Aphorisms, 66 (36) : Latin and
Italian, 104 : see also Greek.
Aphthaitodocetes refuted, 41 (9).
Apocalypse (old version), 31 (2).
Apocrypha of O.T., 54, 55: of N.T.
55. 90 (6).
Archangels, prayer to, 33 (7).
Arithmetic : see Ananiah of Shirak.
Ark, apocryph of, 50 (II. 4), 30
(698).
Armenian, alphabets, 30 (218), 43
(3, 4), 44 (2), 117 (4), 124;
Church, defence of, see Kites :
kings, lists of, 40(33), 121 (I- 33.
44)-
Asaneth, apocryph of, 54.
Astronomy and Astrology, 46 (7),
113.
Ave Maria, Latin in Arm. letters,
32 (12).
B
Baptism, Rules for, by George of
Erzenka, 96 (III).
Bellclapper of Truth, 103.
Bible, O.T., 50 ; fr. of Kings, 55 (L
2): Isaiah, 51 : Sirach, 95 (19):
fragments, 45.
Bibliography of commentators, etc.,
93 (IV).
Brazen city, tale of, 95 (23).
Breviaries, 18, 19, 57, 58, 59 : ex-
plained by Khosrov, 40 (29), by
Stephanos of Siuniq, 84 (29).
Britain, eulogy of, 39.
Byzantine laws, 96 (II).
Calendars, 46, 65, 66 (II), 123: ex-
plained by Jacob of Crimea, 46
(^ 3).
Canons of Church, select, 95 (4, 5),
96 (III): Index of, 76 (III): 121
(L 14).
Canticles, 25, 29(111), 61, 76 (II).
Causes, Book of, 73 (i).
Chalcedon, Council of, controverted,
40 (23, 28), 41 (9), 48 (2), 84,
103; see Theology.
Chalice, on unmixed, 40 (5, 25, and
26)
Christ's descent into Hades, 30
Christians massacred in Persia in
7th cent., 30 (332).
Christmas Eve, homily, 30 (289,
290).
Chronicle (1570-1629), 95 (7).
Chronology of years 716-1275, 121
(IIL 2): of Arm. kings, 121
(I- 33)-
Church order of Arm., defence of, by
Nerses of Lambron, 40 (11).
Church usages of Arm., defended in
citations of ancient authors, 40
(յՕ-
Cities, list of, 121 (L 30).
Class-books, 119, 120.
Code of Mkhithar Gosh, 35 (i), 96
(I, VII).
Commentaries on Bible, see Nerses
of Lambron, Vardan, vd. of 11.Ղ|հսէ,
Cyril, Ephrem, John, vd. of Er-
zenka.
Commentators on Bible, list of, 93
(IV).
Commercial manuals, 119, 120.
Consanguinity, degrees of, 95 (5)
Controversy against Roman Cliurcb,
41, 55 (VII).
Councils, oecumenical, by Gregory of
Tathev, 40 (41), 64 (589), 86
(I- 36).
Cross, legend of, 30 and 64 (70, 55°.
573): in Armenia, 30 aud 62 (40o>
409*).
Daniel, comm. on, by Vardan, 71 (3):
by Ephraim, 71 (3).
Deipara. See Mary, Virgin.
Divination by dreams and chorea,
97 (8, 10).
Djashotz or Lectionary described,
26.
Dominicans, Armenian, col. 110, 112
(IIL II).
Dream divination, 97 (8).
Earthquake in Constantinople a.d.
726, 30 and 64 (162), 64 (§ 182).
Easter, computation of, by Gregoryll,
40(4): Esayi, vd., on, 40 (21):
tables, 66 (H. 3).
England, bp. of, 30 (277).
Epacts, tables of, 66 (II. i).
Ephesians, comm. on, by Clirysostom,
68.
Ephesus, confession of faith at coun-
cil of, 48 (i): council of, 30(139,
358): 40(22).
Epiphany, canticle, 34 (4) ; feast of,
84.
Era, the little Armenian, col. 54 ;
see Azariah.
Ethical tracts of Avetis, 94.
Ezekiel, comm. on, by Cyril of Alex-
andria and Ephrem, 71.
Fables, moral, 97 (12).
Fables or Book of the Fox, 38
(III).
Fathers of the desert. Lives of, 54
(II), 88: fr. of 45 (27).
Feasts of Arm. Ch., 30 and 62 (8).
Festal guide or Tonatzoytz ; see
Antiphonaries.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Forty Sainted Youtlis, cb. of, in
Aleppo, col. 30.
Fox, fables of the, 38 (III).
Fragmeuts of Arm. gospels, rites,
etc. 45, 49 : of canon of blessing
of crops, 45 (12) : of a lectiouarj՛,
45(13).
France, 117 (5) : col. 120.
Franciscans of Manila, col. 89.
G
Gantzaran or Gandsaran, described,
25 ; see Canticles.
Genesis, comm. on, by Matthew, vd.,
Geographical glossaries, 121 (1. 2):
notes, 32 (10).
Geography of Armenia a.d. 1540,
121 (I. 46): by Vardau, vd., 95
(25).
Geomancy, 113.
Glossary, 116-118, 121.
Gospels, 1, 2, 3, 4 fr., 5, 6, 7, 8, 9,
10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 52, 53: fr., 45,
49.
Grammar of Dionysins Thrax, 112.
Grammatical notes, 70 (II. n), 121
Greek Church, union of Armenia
with, 40 (15 and 16).
Greek martyrs in Armenia, a.d. 812,
30 (88) : pliilosophers, aphorisms
of, 95(20), 110(11. 5). Ill (I- 7).
111(111).
Hades, descent of Christ into, 30
(462).
Handkerchief of Christ, ch. of, in
Urfa, col. 5.
Heresies, Gregory of Tathev against,
86 : list of, 69 (II. 4) : tracts on,
121 (I. 3, etc.).
Holy Cross, prayer for intercession
of, 32 (6).
Holy Land, guide to, 65 (3): 120
(il).
Homilies, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96 (VIII),
97: on Doctorate, 80 (1): on Hell,
40(32), 97(7).
Hosea, fr. of, 45 (30).
Hymnbook, 23, 24: fr. of, .49 (2
and 3), 65 (2).
Hymns, select, 115 (II. i, 4)-
Incantations, 32 (13).
Indian Geograjihy, 121 (I. 38).
Isaiah, 51 : conim. on, 45 (26).
Itinerary of Pirzade, 32 (8).
Jewels, virtues of, by Ananiah of
Shirak, 40 (38).
Jews, refuted, 108.
Job, ajjocryph of, 90 (8).
John's Gospel, Nana's comm. on, 74.
Joseph, apociyph of, 55 (II. 11).
Joseph and Asaneth, apocryph of,
54.
K
Koran, refuted, 109, 121 (I. 452)-
Laws, Byzantine, 97. (II).
Lectionary or Djashotz, 26, 27, 63 :
comm. on, 84: comm. on, by Gre-
gory Arsharuni, 84 (II): fr. of, 45
(13, 14, 28), 49 (6-8).
Lexicon, 42: 121 (I. 15, 48).
Linguistic, 43.
Litanies, Latin, 34 (6 and 7).
Little era, cols. 54, 61, 99.
Liturgy, Arm., Catena on, by Moses
of Erzenka, 35 (2): comm. on, 84 :
comm. by Jacob of Crimea, 96 (IX).
Lives of Fathers, 88, 90; index of,
by Simeon, 93 (VI) : abridged by
Vardan, vd., 54 (II) : fr. 45 (26) :
from Latin, 93 (III. 5).
M
Magical prayers, 32 (5) : 78 (VII. 4).
Martyrs of Armenia, a.d. 712, 30
(74)- , ,
Mary, Virgin, apociyph of, 55
(in. i), cb. of, at Urfa, col. 5:
at Awan, col. 6 1 : at Ararq, col. 67 :
at Aleppo, col. 115 : in Julia, col.
94: in Lemberg, col. 66: in Ha-
vav, col. 29: conv. of, in Urfa, col.
13 : elsewhere, cols. 69, 71, 85.
Mashtotz, descrilied, 28.
Mass Book, 20.
Matal or animal sacrifice, defended,
40'(3i, 10).
Matthew's Gospel, comm. on, by
Nerses IV, 80.
Meats, against unclean, by Gregory
III, 40 (6).
Medicine, 121 (I. 22 and 47).
Melchizedek, apocryph of, 30 (461):
55 (IL i).
Menologium, 30, 64 : extracts, 55
(V), 97(14): indexof, 76(in. i),
93 (VI).
Moldavian tract against Jews, 108.
Monophysite tract, anon., 48 (2).
Monophysitism, defence of, by John,
vd., 102 (i).
Moral Treatises and Sermons, 66 (I.
35-6): 92, 93, 94,95.
N
Natures, two in Christ, 40 (24 and
27), 112 (IIL 2).
New Testament apocryphs, 55.
Nicea, Council of, 30 (55).
Nicene Creed, 32 (2), 34 (3) : Cyril
upon, 69 (19): 70 (II. i).
O
Old Testament, 50 : apocryphs, 54,
55.
Orders, defence of Armenian, by
Nerses of Lambron, 40 (10).
Papal supremacy controverted by
Mkhithar, 41 (4).
Parables explained by Petrus Ala-
malian, 102 (2).
Patriarchs, Testaments of the, 54 (3),
Pei-sian, martyrs, 121 (I. 18): texts,
43: in Armenian characters, 57,
121 (L 37).
Philip and Bartholomew, apociyph
of, 86 (suh Jinem).
Philosophy, dialogue upon, 46 (6) :
of Aristotle, 110, 111, 112: Book
of Causes, 73, (I. 8).
Phylactery, 33.
Pictures of Life of our Lord, 2. 9 :
of Evangelists, 2, 3, 5, 6, 9, 10, 12,
13: other pictures, 33, 40, 46, 4 7,
52, 56, 63, 94.
Pilgrim's Song, 32 (9)-
Poems of Nerses IV, 36, 37, 79 :
of Frik, 114, 115: of Araqel
Sunetzi, 36 (15, 16).
Poland, Armenian colony in, col. 17.
Polish Calendar, 66 (IL 2).
Polyglot glossaries, 117, 118.
Prajers, misc., 32, 34, 36.
Prosody, signs of, 69 (II. 11).
Proverbs, comm. on, by Nerses of
Lambron, 82.
Psahns, comm. on, by Avctis, 94 (7) :
by Vardan, vd., 85 : by Ephraim
(quoted), 85.
Psalter, 15, 16, 17, 47, 56, 66 (1):
in the redaction of the Elders :
col. 56.
Pyrrhonism refuted by David the
Philosopher, llO(i).
II
Rami or Geomancy, 113 (IV).
Riddles, of Nerses, 97 (13).
Rites, Armenian, fragments of MSS.
of, 45 (11-14) : defended against
Greeks and Romans, 40, 41, 48,
78, 81 : of burial of a priest, fr.
of, 45 (23), 49 (4, 5)-
CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS.
Pitual, 28, 29, 122: selections from,
119 (Ո), 121 (II).
Eomaii Church coutroverted, ilկ>as-
sim).
Eomaiiizing polemics, 103, 104, 105,
106, 107.
s
Sapiential books, comm.on, by Nerses
ofLambron, 82: a sapiential tract,
66 (35)-
Seven Sages, hist, of, 38 (II), 99.
Sliarakans or Sharacans, book of,
described, 23 ; see Hymns.
Song of Songs, comm. on, by Yardau,
vd., 82 (4).
Siiauisli missionaries in Armenia,
col. 89.
Stichology of Bible, by Anauiah, 40
(37).
Stems, precious, 40(38): 121(1.45).
Summa, of Gregory of Tathev, 86 :
of Albertus Magnus, 100.
Sunday observance, letter from
heaven upon, 93 (21).
Syriac, fr., 3 : gloss in Gospel, 6.
Tarcgirq or Lcctionary, col. 63.
Tartar, Khans, notices from a. d.
1258, 121 (I. 36): songs in Arm.
characters, 121 (I. 37).
Theology, controversial, 40, 41, 48,
55 (VII), 78, 81, 93 (III. 3), 102,
103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109,
112 (in. 3).
Turkish letter of Ahmed I, 1 17 (5).
U
Unleavened bread in Sacrament, de-
fence of, 40 (5).
Virtues, Book of, by Peter of Aragon,
91.
W
Weights and measures, treatise on, by
Ananiah, 40 (39).
Wisdom of Khicaror Ahiqar, 38 (l),
55 (VI), 95 (21), 97(9), 98.
Wisdom of Siraq (Ecclesiasticus),
old version, 95 (19).
Writing, art of, 1 12 (II), 121 (I. 26).
Yaysraavurk described, 30 : see
Menologium.
PKISTED IN ENGLAND AT THE OXFOED UNIVEESITY PRESS
UIMVLKSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
Los Angeles
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.
SEP '^6
REC'D LD-URl
SEP261985
DEC 21987
PECO
ԳՈ՜ ԲԲօւօ-
՛ "^^im^^
LD u՝՝L
.֊o
nvm՝
JAN 61988
Form L9֊Series 4939
M^՝
'^^ i^asa
^R
3 1
58 01225
86
UC Տոաա 111, i«
D 000 934 252 8
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11